This is a modern-English version of Cheerful—By Request, originally written by Ferber, Edna. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


 

CHEERFUL ~
BY REQUEST

 

 

BY

EDNA FERBER

 

AUTHOR OF "DAWN O'HARA," "BUTTERED SIDE DOWN"
"ROAST BEEF MEDIUM," "FANNY HERSELF"

 

1918

 

 

 

CONTENTS

 

 


 

 

 

 

I

CHEERFUL—BY REQUEST

 

The editor paid for the lunch (as editors do). He lighted his seventh cigarette and leaned back. The conversation, which had zigzagged from the war to Zuloaga, and from Rasputin the Monk to the number of miles a Darrow would go on a gallon, narrowed down to the thin, straight line of business.

The editor picked up the tab for lunch (like editors usually do). He lit his seventh cigarette and leaned back. The chat, which had bounced around from the war to Zuloaga, and from Rasputin the Monk to how many miles a Darrow would get on a gallon, focused in on the straightforward topic of business.

"Now don't misunderstand. Please! We're not presuming to dictate. Dear me, no! We have always felt that the writer should be free to express that which is in his—ah—heart. But in the last year we've been swamped with these drab, realistic stories. Strong, relentless things, you know, about dishwashers, with a lot of fine detail about the fuzz of grease on the rim of the pan. And then those drear and hopeless ones about fallen sisters who end it all in the East River. The East River must be choked up with 'em. Now, I know that life is real, life is earnest, and I'm not demanding a happy ending, exactly. But if you could—that is—would you—do you see your way at all clear to giving us a fairly cheerful story? Not necessarily Glad, but not so darned Russian, if you get me. Not pink, but not all grey either. Say—mauve." ...

"Now, please don’t get me wrong. We’re not trying to dictate anything. Absolutely not! We believe that writers should have the freedom to express what’s in their hearts. But over the last year, we’ve been overwhelmed with dull, realistic stories. You know, the intense and relentless ones about dishwashers, filled with intricate details about the grease on the edge of the pan. And then there are those bleak and hopeless tales about fallen sisters who end it all in the East River. That river must be filled with them. I understand that life is real and serious, and I’m not asking for a happy ending, exactly. But if you could—well, would you—can you see your way to giving us a somewhat cheerful story? Not necessarily upbeat, but not so terribly depressing either, if you catch my drift. Not overly sentimental, but not completely dreary, either. Let’s say—mauve."

That was Josie Fifer's existence. Mostly grey, with a dash of pink. Which makes mauve.

That was Josie Fifer’s life. Mostly gray, with a touch of pink. Which makes mauve.

Unless you are connected (which you probably are not) with the great firm of Hahn & Lohman, theatrical producers, you never will have heard of Josie Fifer.

Unless you have ties (which you probably don't) to the prominent firm of Hahn & Lohman, theatrical producers, you’ve likely never heard of Josie Fifer.

There are things about the theatre that the public does not know. A statement, at first blush, to be disputed. The press agent, the special writer, the critic, the magazines, the Sunday supplement, the divorce courts—what have they left untold? We know the make of car Miss Billboard drives; who her husbands are and were; how much the movies have offered her; what she wears, reads, says, thinks, and eats for breakfast. Snapshots of author writing play at place on Hudson; pictures of the play in rehearsal; of the director directing it; of the stage hands rewriting it—long before the opening night we know more about the piece than does the playwright himself, and are ten times less eager to see it.

There are things about the theater that the public doesn’t know. At first glance, this might seem debatable. The press agent, the feature writer, the critic, the magazines, the Sunday supplement, the divorce courts—what haven’t they revealed? We know what kind of car Miss Billboard drives; who her husbands are and were; how much the movies have offered her; what she wears, reads, says, thinks, and eats for breakfast. We have snapshots of the author writing a play in a spot on the Hudson; pictures of the play in rehearsal; of the director directing it; of the stagehands rewriting it—long before opening night, we know more about the play than the playwright himself, and are ten times less eager to see it.

Josie Fifer's knowledge surpassed even this. For she was keeper of the ghosts of the firm of Hahn & Lohman. Not only was she present at the birth of a play; she officiated at its funeral. She carried the keys to the closets that housed the skeletons of the firm. When a play died of inanition, old age, or—as was sometimes the case—before it was born, it was Josie Fifer who laid out its remains and followed it to the grave.

Josie Fifer's knowledge went even beyond that. She was the guardian of the memories of the Hahn & Lohman firm. Not only was she there when a play was created; she also presided over its end. She held the keys to the closets that contained the firm's hidden stories. When a play faded away from lack of interest, age, or—sometimes—before it ever got started, it was Josie Fifer who prepared its final moments and accompanied it to its resting place.

Her notification of its demise would come thus:

Her notice of its end would come like this:

"Hello, Fifer! This is McCabe" (the property man of H. & L. at the phone).

"Hi, Fifer! It's McCabe" (the property guy from H. & L. on the phone).

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"A little waspish this morning, aren't you, Josephine?"

"A bit snappy this morning, aren't you, Josephine?"

"I've got twenty-five bathing suits for the No. 2 'Ataboy' company to mend and clean and press before five this afternoon. If you think I'm going to stand here wasting my—"

"I have twenty-five bathing suits for the No. 2 'Ataboy' company to fix, clean, and press before five this afternoon. If you think I'm going to stand here wasting my—"

"All right, all right! I just wanted to tell you that 'My Mistake' closes Saturday. The stuff'll be up Monday morning early."

"Okay, okay! I just wanted to let you know that 'My Mistake' closes on Saturday. The stuff will be up bright and early on Monday morning."

A sardonic laugh from Josie. "And yet they say 'What's in a name!'"

A sarcastic laugh from Josie. "And still, they say 'What's in a name!'"

The unfortunate play had been all that its title implies. Its purpose was to star an actress who hadn't a glint. Her second-act costume alone had cost $700, but even Russian sable bands can't carry a bad play. The critics had pounced on it with the savagery of their kind and hacked it, limb from limb, leaving its carcass to rot under the pitiless white glare of Broadway. The dress with the Russian sable bands went the way of all Hahn & Lohman tragedies. Josie Fifer received it, if not reverently, still appreciatively.

The unfortunate play was exactly what its title suggested. Its goal was to showcase an actress who lacked any sparkle. Just her costume for the second act had cost $700, but even Russian sable trims can’t save a bad play. The critics attacked it with their usual ruthlessness, tearing it apart and leaving its remains to decay under the harsh lights of Broadway. The dress with the Russian sable trims met the same fate as all Hahn & Lohman tragedies. Josie Fifer took it, if not respectfully, still with appreciation.

"I should think Sid Hahn would know by this time," she observed sniffily, as her expert fingers shook out the silken folds and smoothed the fabulous fur, "that auburn hair and a gurgle and a Lucille dress don't make a play. Besides, Fritzi Kirke wears the biggest shoe of any actress I ever saw. A woman with feet like that"—she picked up a satin slipper, size 7½ C—"hasn't any business on the stage. She ought to travel with a circus. Here, Etta. Hang this away in D, next to the amethyst blue velvet, and be sure and lock the door."

"I would think Sid Hahn would have figured it out by now," she said snippily, as her skilled fingers shook out the silky folds and smoothed the amazing fur, "that having auburn hair, a cute laugh, and wearing a Lucille dress doesn't make a good performance. Besides, Fritzi Kirke wears the biggest shoes of any actress I've ever seen. A woman with feet like that"—she picked up a satin slipper, size 7½ C—"shouldn't be on stage. She should probably join a circus. Here, Etta. Put this away in D, next to the amethyst blue velvet, and make sure to lock the door."

McCabe had been right. A waspish wit was Josie's.

McCabe was right. Josie had a sharp sense of humor.

The question is whether to reveal to you now where it was that Josie Fifer reigned thus, queen of the cast-offs; or to take you back to the days that led up to her being there—the days when she was José Fyfer on the programme.

The question is whether to tell you now where Josie Fifer ruled as the queen of the overlooked, or to take you back to the time that led to her being there—the time when she was José Fyfer on the program.

Her domain was the storage warehouse of Hahn & Lohman, as you may have guessed. If your business lay Forty-third Street way, you might have passed the building a hundred times without once giving it a seeing glance. It was not Forty-third Street of the small shops, the smart crowds, and the glittering motors. It was the Forty-third lying east of the Grand Central sluice gates; east of fashion; east, in a word, of Fifth Avenue—a great square brick building smoke-grimed, cobwebbed, and having the look of a cold-storage plant or a car barn fallen into disuse; dusty, neglected, almost eerie. Yet within it lurks Romance, and her sombre sister Tragedy, and their antic brother Comedy, the cut-up.

Her domain was the storage warehouse of Hahn & Lohman, as you might have guessed. If your business was along Forty-third Street, you could have walked past the building a hundred times without even glancing at it. It wasn’t the Forty-third Street filled with small shops, trendy crowds, and shiny cars. It was the Forty-third east of the Grand Central gates; east of fashion; east, in other words, of Fifth Avenue—a large, square brick building, grimy from smoke, covered in cobwebs, resembling a cold-storage facility or an old, unused garage; dusty, neglected, and almost creepy. Yet inside, there’s Romance, and her somber sister Tragedy, along with their quirky brother Comedy, the jokester.

A worn flight of wooden steps leads up from the sidewalk to the dim hallway; a musty-smelling passage wherein you are met by a genial sign which reads:

A battered set of wooden stairs leads up from the sidewalk to the dim hallway; a musty-smelling corridor where you’re greeted by a friendly sign that says:

"No admittance. Keep out. This means you."

"No entry. Stay out. This means you."

To confirm this, the eye, penetrating the gloom, is confronted by a great blank metal door that sheathes the elevator. To ride in that elevator is to know adventure, so painfully, so protestingly, with such creaks and jerks and lurchings does it pull itself from floor to floor, like an octogenarian who, grunting and groaning, hoists himself from his easy-chair by slow stages that wring a protest from ankle, knee, hip, back and shoulder. The corkscrew stairway, broken and footworn though it is, seems infinitely less perilous.

To confirm this, the eye, cutting through the darkness, faces a huge blank metal door that covers the elevator. Riding in that elevator is an adventure in itself; it struggles painfully, groaning and jolting, as it moves from floor to floor, like an elderly person who, grunting and complaining, slowly pulls themselves up from their easy chair, with every part of them protesting—ankle, knee, hip, back, and shoulder. The corkscrew staircase, though worn down and damaged, feels infinitely less dangerous.

First floor—second—third—fourth. Whew! And there you are in Josie Fifer's kingdom—a great front room, unexpectedly bright and even cosy with its whir of sewing machines: tables, and tables, and tables, piled with orderly stacks of every sort of clothing, from shoes to hats, from gloves to parasols; and in the room beyond this, and beyond that, and again beyond that, row after row of high wooden cabinets stretching the width of the room, and forming innumerable aisles. All of Bluebeard's wives could have been tucked away in one corner of the remotest and least of these, and no one the wiser. All grimly shut and locked, they are, with the key in Josie's pocket. But when, at the behest of McCabe, or sometimes even Sid Hahn himself, she unlocked and opened one of these doors, what treasures hung revealed! What shimmer and sparkle and perfume—and moth balls! The long-tailed electric light bulb held high in one hand, Josie would stand at the door like a priestess before her altar.

First floor—second—third—fourth. Whew! And there you are in Josie Fifer's kingdom—a large living room, surprisingly bright and even cozy with the buzz of sewing machines: tables, and tables, and tables, stacked high with neatly organized clothing of all kinds, from shoes to hats, from gloves to parasols; and in the room after this one, and the next, and the one after that, rows upon rows of tall wooden cabinets stretching across the width of the space, creating countless aisles. All of Bluebeard's wives could have been hidden away in one corner of the farthest and smallest of these, and no one would have known. They’re all tightly shut and locked, with the key in Josie's pocket. But when, at the request of McCabe, or sometimes even Sid Hahn himself, she unlocked and opened one of these doors, what treasures were revealed! What shimmer and sparkle and fragrance—and mothballs! Holding a long electric light bulb high in one hand, Josie would stand at the door like a priestess before her altar.

There they swung, the ghosts and the skeletons, side by side. You remember that slinking black satin snakelike sheath that Gita Morini wore in "Little Eyolf"? There it dangles, limp, invertebrate, yet how eloquent! No other woman in the world could have worn that gown, with its unbroken line from throat to hem, its smooth, high, black satin collar, its writhing tail that went slip-slip-slipping after her. In it she had looked like a sleek and wicked python that had fasted for a long, long time.

There they hung, the ghosts and the skeletons, side by side. You remember that slinky black satin, snake-like dress that Gita Morini wore in "Little Eyolf"? There it hangs, limp and lifeless, yet so expressive! No other woman could pull off that gown, with its seamless line from throat to hem, its smooth, high black satin collar, and its writhing tail that kept slipping after her. In it, she looked like a sleek and cunning python that hadn't eaten for a long time.

Dresses there are that have made stage history. Surely you remember the beruffled, rose-strewn confection in which the beautiful Elsa Marriott swam into our ken in "Mississipp'"? She used to say, wistfully, that she always got a hand on her entrance in that dress. It was due to the sheer shock of delight that thrilled audience after audience as it beheld her loveliness enhanced by this floating, diaphanous tulle cloud. There it hangs, time-yellowed, its pristine freshness vanished quite, yet as fragrant with romance as is the sere and withered blossom of a dead white rose pressed within the leaves of a book of love poems. Just next it, incongruously enough, flaunt the wicked froufrou skirts and the low-cut bodice and the wasp waist of the abbreviated costume in which Cora Kassell used so generously to display her charms. A rich and portly society matron of Pittsburgh now—she whose name had been a synonym for pulchritude these thirty years; she who had had more cold creams, hats, cigars, corsets, horses, and lotions named for her than any woman in history! Her ample girth would have wrought sad havoc with that eighteen-inch waist now. Gone are the chaste curves of the slim white silk legs that used to kick so lithely from the swirl of lace and chiffon. Yet there it hangs, pertly pathetic, mute evidence of her vanished youth, her delectable beauty, and her unblushing confidence in those same.

Dresses have made their mark in the history of the stage. Surely you remember the ruffled, flower-adorned outfit that the stunning Elsa Marriott wore when she captured our attention in "Mississipp'"? She often reminisced, a bit sadly, that she always received applause as she entered in that dress. It was because of the sheer delight that filled audience after audience as they saw her beauty enhanced by that airy, translucent tulle. There it hangs, yellowed with age, its fresh look completely gone, yet still as romantic as a dried white rose pressed between the pages of a book of love poems. Right next to it, rather unexpectedly, are the flashy skirts, low-cut bodice, and tiny waist of the abbreviated costume that Cora Kassell used to wear so boldly. Now a wealthy and portly society matron from Pittsburgh—she whose name has been synonymous with beauty for the past thirty years; she who has had more cold creams, hats, cigars, corsets, horses, and lotions named after her than any woman in history! Her generous figure would have made that eighteen-inch waist look quite unfortunate now. The elegant curves of her slim white silk legs that once kicked so gracefully amid the lace and chiffon are long gone. Yet there it hangs, a somewhat sad reminder of her lost youth, her exquisite beauty, and her unabashed confidence in it all.

Up one aisle and down the next—velvet, satin, lace and broadcloth—here the costume the great Canfield had worn in Richard III; there the little cocked hat and the slashed jerkin in which Maude Hammond, as Peterkins, winged her way to fame up through the hearts of a million children whose ages ranged from seven to seventy. Brocades and ginghams; tailor suits and peignoirs; puffed sleeves and tight—dramatic history, all, they spelled failure, success, hope, despair, vanity, pride, triumph, decay. Tragic ghosts, over which Josie Fifer held grim sway!

Up one aisle and down the next—velvet, satin, lace, and broadcloth—here was the costume that the famous Canfield wore in Richard III; there was the little cocked hat and the slashed jerkin that Maude Hammond, as Peterkins, wore on her way to fame, capturing the hearts of millions of children ages seven to seventy. Brocades and ginghams; tailored suits and peignoirs; puffed sleeves and tight—dramatic history, all of it, representing failure, success, hope, despair, vanity, pride, triumph, and decay. Tragic ghosts, over which Josie Fifer held a grim control!

Have I told you that Josie Fifer, moving nimbly about the great storehouse, limped as she went? The left leg swung as a normal leg should. The right followed haltingly, sagging at hip and knee. And that brings us back to the reason for her being where she was. And what.

Have I mentioned that Josie Fifer, moving quickly around the large warehouse, limped as she walked? Her left leg moved like a regular leg should. The right leg followed awkwardly, drooping at the hip and knee. And that leads us back to why she was there in the first place. And what.

The story of how Josie Fifer came to be mistress of the cast-off robes of the firm of Hahn & Lohman is one of those stage tragedies that never have a public performance. Josie had been one of those little girls who speak pieces at chicken-pie suppers held in the basement of the Presbyterian church. Her mother had been a silly, idle woman addicted to mother hubbards and paper-backed novels about the house. Her one passion was the theatre, a passion that had very scant opportunity for feeding in Wapello, Iowa. Josie's piece-speaking talent was evidently a direct inheritance. Some might call it a taint.

The story of how Josie Fifer became the owner of the discarded robes from the Hahn & Lohman company is one of those tragic tales that never gets a public performance. Josie was one of those little girls who recited pieces at chicken-pie dinners held in the basement of the Presbyterian church. Her mother was a silly, idle woman who loved wearing mother hubbards and reading paperback novels at home. Her one true passion was the theater, which had very few chances for expression in Wapello, Iowa. Josie's talent for reciting pieces clearly came from her mother. Some might call it a curse.

Two days before one of Josie's public appearances her mother would twist the child's hair into innumerable rag curlers that stood out in grotesque, Topsy-like bumps all over her fair head. On the eventful evening each rag chrysalis would burst into a full-blown butterfly curl. In a pale-blue, lace-fretted dress over a pale-blue slip, made in what her mother called "Empire style," Josie would deliver herself of "Entertaining Big Sister's Beau" and other sophisticated classics with an incredible ease and absence of embarrassment. It wasn't a definite boldness in her. She merely liked standing there before all those people, in her blue dress and her toe slippers, speaking her pieces with enhancing gestures taught her by her mother in innumerable rehearsals.

Two days before one of Josie's public appearances, her mother would twist the child's hair into countless rag curlers that stuck out in strange, bumpy shapes all over her fair head. On the big night, each rag chrysalis would turn into a beautiful curl. Wearing a pale-blue, lace-trimmed dress over a pale-blue slip, which her mother called "Empire style," Josie would confidently perform "Entertaining Big Sister's Beau" and other sophisticated classics with incredible ease and no embarrassment at all. It wasn't a boldness; she just enjoyed standing in front of all those people in her blue dress and toe slippers, delivering her lines with the expressive gestures her mother had taught her during countless rehearsals.

Any one who has ever lived in Wapello, Iowa, or its equivalent, remembers the old opera house on the corner of Main and Elm, with Schroeder's drug store occupying the first floor. Opera never came within three hundred miles of Wapello, unless it was the so-called comic kind. It was before the day of the ubiquitous moving-picture theatre that has since been the undoing of the one-night stand and the ten-twenty-thirty stock company. The old red-brick opera house furnished unlimited thrills for Josie and her mother. From the time Josie was seven she was taken to see whatever Wapello was offered in the way of the drama. That consisted mostly of plays of the tell-me-more-about-me-mother type.

Anyone who has ever lived in Wapello, Iowa, or somewhere similar remembers the old opera house at the corner of Main and Elm, with Schroeder's drug store on the first floor. Real opera never came within three hundred miles of Wapello, unless it was the so-called comic kind. It was before the days of the everywhere-existing movie theater that has since caused the decline of one-night stands and the ten-twenty-thirty stock company. The old red-brick opera house provided endless excitement for Josie and her mom. From the time Josie was seven, she was taken to see whatever Wapello had to offer in terms of drama. That mostly meant plays of the tell-me-more-about-me-mother variety.

By the time she was ten she knew the whole repertoire of the Maude La Vergne Stock Company by heart. She was blasé with "East Lynne" and "The Two Orphans," and even "Camille" left her cold. She was as wise to the trade tricks as is a New York first nighter. She would sit there in the darkened auditorium of a Saturday afternoon, surveying the stage with a judicious and undeceived eye, as she sucked indefatigably at a lollipop extracted from the sticky bag clutched in one moist palm. (A bag of candy to each and every girl; a ball or a top to each and every boy!) Josie knew that the middle-aged soubrette who came out between the first and second acts to sing a gingham-and-sunbonnet song would whisk off to reappear immediately in knee-length pink satin and curls. When the heroine left home in a shawl and a sudden snowstorm that followed her upstage and stopped when she went off, Josie was interested, but undeceived. She knew that the surprised-looking white horse used in the Civil War comedy-drama entitled "His Southern Sweetheart" came from Joe Brink's livery stable in exchange for four passes, and that the faithful old negro servitor in the white cotton wig would save somebody from something before the afternoon was over.

By the time she was ten, she knew the entire repertoire of the Maude La Vergne Stock Company by heart. She was totally unimpressed by "East Lynne" and "The Two Orphans," and "Camille" didn't excite her at all. She was as savvy to the showbiz tricks as any New Yorker at a premiere. She would sit in the darkened auditorium on a Saturday afternoon, watching the stage with a discerning and unfooled eye, while endlessly sucking on a lollipop taken from the sticky bag in her moist palm. (A bag of candy for every girl; a ball or a top for every boy!) Josie knew that the middle-aged soubrette who came out between the first and second acts to sing a gingham-and-sunbonnet song would quickly change and reappear in knee-length pink satin and curls. When the heroine left home wrapped in a shawl with a sudden snowstorm that followed her upstage and stopped when she exited, Josie was curious but wise to it. She knew that the surprised-looking white horse in the Civil War comedy-drama called "His Southern Sweetheart" came from Joe Brink's livery stable in exchange for four passes, and that the loyal old Black servant in the white cotton wig would save someone from some trouble before the afternoon ended.

In was inevitable that as Josie grew older she should take part in home-talent plays. It was one of these tinsel affairs that had made clear to her just where her future lay. The Wapello Daily Courier helped her in her decision. She had taken the part of a gipsy queen, appropriately costumed in slightly soiled white satin slippers with four-inch heels, and a white satin dress enhanced by a red sash, a black velvet bolero, and large hoop earrings. She had danced and sung with a pert confidence, and the Courier had pronounced her talents not amateur, but professional, and had advised the managers (who, no doubt, read the Wapello Courier daily, along with their Morning Telegraph) to seek her out, and speedily.

It was inevitable that as Josie got older, she'd become involved in local talent shows. It was one of these flashy events that made it clear to her what her future held. The Wapello Daily Courier played a role in her decision. She had performed as a gypsy queen, dressed in slightly dirty white satin slippers with four-inch heels, and a white satin dress accented by a red sash, a black velvet bolero, and large hoop earrings. She danced and sang with confident flair, and the Courier declared her talents not amateur but professional, advising the managers (who, undoubtedly, read the Wapello Courier daily, along with their Morning Telegraph) to seek her out quickly.

Josie didn't wait for them to take the hint. She sought them out instead. There followed seven tawdry, hard-working, heartbreaking years. Supe, walk-on, stock, musical comedy—Josie went through them all. If any illusions about the stage had survived her Wapello days, they would have vanished in the first six months of her dramatic career. By the time she was twenty-four she had acquired the wisdom of fifty, a near-seal coat, a turquoise ring with a number of smoky-looking crushed diamonds surrounding it, and a reputation for wit and for decency. The last had cost the most.

Josie didn't wait for them to get the message. Instead, she went after them. What followed were seven tough, demanding, heartbreaking years. Supe, walk-on, stock, musical comedy—Josie experienced them all. If she had any remaining illusions about the stage from her Wapello days, they vanished within the first six months of her acting career. By the time she turned twenty-four, she had gained the wisdom of someone much older, a near-seal coat, a turquoise ring surrounded by several smoky-looking crushed diamonds, and a reputation for being funny and decent. The last one cost her the most.

During all these years of cheap theatrical boarding houses (the most soul-searing cheapness in the world), of one-night stands, of insult, disappointment, rebuff, and something that often came perilously near to want, Josie Fifer managed to retain a certain humorous outlook on life. There was something whimsical about it. She could even see a joke on herself. When she first signed her name José Fyfer, for example, she did it with, an appreciative giggle and a glint in her eye as she formed the accent mark over the e.

During all these years of cheap theaters and boarding houses (the most soul-crushing cheapness in the world), of one-night gigs, of insults, disappointment, rejections, and something that often came alarmingly close to hunger, Josie Fifer managed to keep a humorous perspective on life. There was something quirky about it. She could even laugh at herself. When she first signed her name as José Fyfer, for instance, she did it with a playful giggle and a sparkle in her eye as she added the accent mark over the e.

"They'll never stop me now," she said. "I'm made. But I wish I knew if that J was pronounced like H, in humbug. Are there any Spanish blondes?"

"They'll never stop me now," she said. "I've made it. But I wish I knew if that J was pronounced like H in humbug. Are there any Spanish blondes?"

It used to be the habit of the other women in the company to say to her: "Jo, I'm blue as the devil to-day. Come on, give us a laugh."

It was often the routine for the other women in the group to say to her: "Jo, I'm feeling really down today. Come on, make us laugh."

She always obliged.

She always complied.

And then came a Sunday afternoon in late August when her laugh broke off short in the middle, and was forever after a stunted thing.

And then one Sunday afternoon in late August, her laugh suddenly stopped in the middle, and from that day on, it was always a bit damaged.

She was playing Atlantic City in a second-rate musical show. She had never seen the ocean before, and she viewed it now with an appreciation that still had in it something of a Wapello freshness.

She was performing in a mediocre musical in Atlantic City. She had never seen the ocean before, and she looked at it now with a sense of wonder that still held a hint of Wapello innocence.

They all planned to go in bathing that hot August afternoon after rehearsal. Josie had seen pictures of the beauteous bathing girl dashing into the foaming breakers. She ran across the stretch of glistening beach, paused and struck a pose, one toe pointed waterward, her arms extended affectedly.

They all planned to go swimming that hot August afternoon after rehearsal. Josie had seen pictures of the beautiful bathing girl rushing into the crashing waves. She ran across the shiny beach, paused, and struck a pose, one toe pointing toward the water, her arms outstretched dramatically.

"So!" she said mincingly. "So this is Paris!"

"So!" she said daintily. "So this is Paris!"

It was a new line in those days, and they all laughed, as she had meant they should. So she leaped into the water with bounds and shouts and much waving of white arms. A great floating derelict of a log struck her leg with its full weight, and with all the tremendous force of the breaker behind it. She doubled up ridiculously, and went down like a shot. Those on the beach laughed again. When she came up, and they saw her distorted face they stopped laughing, and fished her out. Her leg was broken in two places, and mashed in a dozen.

It was a fresh idea back then, and everyone laughed, just like she intended. So she dove into the water with excitement, shouting and waving her white arms. A huge, floating log slammed into her leg with all its weight and the full force of the wave behind it. She crumpled up comically and went down like a bullet. The people on the beach laughed again. When she surfaced and they saw her twisted face, they stopped laughing and pulled her out. Her leg was broken in two places and crushed in a dozen others.

José Fyfer's dramatic career was over. (This is not the cheery portion of the story.)

José Fyfer's dramatic career had come to an end. (This isn't the happy part of the story.)

When she came out of the hospital, three months later, she did very well indeed with her crutches. But the merry-eyed woman had vanished—she of the Wapello colouring that had persisted during all these years. In her place limped a wan, shrunken, tragic little figure whose humour had soured to a caustic wit. The near-seal coat and the turquoise-and-crushed-diamond ring had vanished too.

When she left the hospital three months later, she managed pretty well with her crutches. But the cheerful woman had disappeared—she with the Wapello complexion that had lasted all these years. In her place was a frail, shriveled, tragic figure whose humor had turned into biting sarcasm. The near-seal coat and the turquoise-and-crushed-diamond ring were gone as well.

During those agonized months she had received from the others in the company such kindness and generosity as only stage folk can show—flowers, candy, dainties, magazines, sent by every one from the prima donna to the call boy. Then the show left town. There came a few letters of kind inquiry, then an occasional post card, signed by half a dozen members of the company. Then these ceased. Josie Fifer, in her cast and splints and bandages and pain, dragged out long hospital days and interminable hospital nights. She took a dreary pleasure in following the tour of her erstwhile company via the pages of the theatrical magazines.

During those painful months, she received from everyone in the company kindness and generosity like only performers can show—flowers, candy, treats, magazines, sent by everyone from the lead actress to the stagehand. Then the show left town. A few letters of concern came in, followed by an occasional postcard signed by several members of the cast. After a while, that stopped. Josie Fifer, in her cast and splints and bandages and pain, endured long hospital days and endless hospital nights. She found a bleak enjoyment in following the tour of her former company through the pages of the theater magazines.

"They're playing Detroit this week," she would announce to the aloof and spectacled nurse. Or: "One-night stands, and they're due in Muncie, Ind., to-night. I don't know which is worse—playing Muncie for one night or this moan factory for a three month's run."

"They're playing Detroit this week," she would tell the detached, glasses-wearing nurse. Or: "One-night stands, and they're scheduled to be in Muncie, Indiana, tonight. I don't know what's worse—playing Muncie for just one night or this grinding job for a three-month stretch."

When she was able to crawl out as far as the long corridor she spoke to every one she met. As she grew stronger she visited here and there, and on the slightest provocation she would give a scene ranging all the way from "Romeo and Juliet" to "The Black Crook." It was thus she first met Sid Hahn, and felt the warming, healing glow of his friendship.

When she could crawl out as far as the long hallway, she talked to everyone she encountered. As she got stronger, she visited different places, and with the slightest prompt, she would perform scenes from anything ranging from "Romeo and Juliet" to "The Black Crook." This is how she first met Sid Hahn and experienced the comforting, healing warmth of his friendship.

Some said that Sid Hahn's brilliant success as a manager at thirty-five was due to his ability to pick winners. Others thought it was his refusal to be discouraged when he found he had picked a failure. Still others, who knew him better, were likely to say: "Why, I don't know. It's a sort of—well, you might call it charm—and yet—. Did you ever see him smile? He's got a million-dollar grin. You can't resist it."

Some people said that Sid Hahn's incredible success as a manager at thirty-five was because he could pick winners. Others believed it was his determination not to get discouraged when he realized he had chosen a failure. Still, others who knew him well would probably say, "I don’t know. It’s a kind of—well, you could call it charm—and yet—. Have you ever seen him smile? He has a million-dollar grin. You can’t resist it."

None of them was right. Or all of them. Sid Hahn, erstwhile usher, call boy, press agent, advance man, had a genius for things theatrical. It was inborn. Dramatic, sensitive, artistic, intuitive, he was often rendered inarticulate by the very force and variety of his feelings. A little, rotund, ugly man, Sid Hahn, with the eyes of a dreamer, the wide, mobile mouth of a humourist, the ears of a comic ol'-clo'es man. His generosity was proverbial, and it amounted to a vice.

None of them was right. Or all of them. Sid Hahn, former usher, call boy, press agent, and advance man, had a natural talent for the theater. It was innate. Dramatic, sensitive, artistic, and intuitive, he often found it hard to express himself due to the intensity and range of his emotions. A short, round, unattractive man, Sid Hahn had the eyes of a dreamer, a wide, expressive mouth of a humorist, and the ears of a comic character. His generosity was well-known and it was almost a flaw.

In September he had come to Atlantic City to try out "Splendour." It was a doubtful play, by a new author, starring Sarah Haddon for the first time. No one dreamed the play would run for years, make a fortune for Hahn, lift Haddon from obscurity to the dizziest heights of stardom, and become a classic of the stage.

In September, he arrived in Atlantic City to check out "Splendour." It was a questionable play by a new writer, featuring Sarah Haddon in her debut role. No one expected the play would run for years, earn a fortune for Hahn, elevate Haddon from anonymity to the heights of stardom, and become a classic in theater.

Ten minutes before the curtain went up on the opening performance Hahn was stricken with appendicitis. There was not even time to rush him to New York. He was on the operating table before the second act was begun. When he came out of the ether he said: "How did it go?"

Ten minutes before the curtain rose for the opening performance, Hahn was hit with appendicitis. There wasn’t even time to rush him to New York. He was on the operating table before the second act started. When he came out of anesthesia, he asked, "How did it go?"

"Fine!" beamed the nurse. "You'll be out in two weeks."

"Great!" smiled the nurse. "You'll be out in two weeks."

"Oh, hell! I don't mean the operation. I mean the play."

"Oh, damn! I’m not talking about the operation. I’m talking about the play."

He learned soon enough from the glowing, starry-eyed Sarah Haddon and from every one connected with the play. He insisted on seeing them all daily, against his doctor's orders, and succeeded in working up a temperature that made his hospital stay a four weeks' affair. He refused to take the tryout results as final.

He quickly found out from the glowing, starry-eyed Sarah Haddon and everyone involved with the play. He insisted on meeting them all every day, even though his doctor advised against it, and ended up making himself sick enough to extend his hospital stay to four weeks. He wouldn't accept the trial results as final.

"Don't be too bubbly about this thing," he cautioned Sarah Haddon. "I've seen too many plays that were skyrockets on the road come down like sticks when they struck New York."

"Don’t get too excited about this, Sarah Haddon," he warned. "I’ve seen too many shows that looked great on the way up come crashing down when they hit New York."

The company stayed over in Atlantic City for a week, and Hahn held scraps of rehearsals in his room when he had a temperature of 102. Sarah Haddon worked like a slave. She seemed to realise that her great opportunity had come—the opportunity for which hundreds of gifted actresses wait a lifetime. Haddon was just twenty-eight then—a year younger than Josie Fifer. She had not yet blossomed into the full radiance of her beauty. She was too slender, and inclined to stoop a bit, but her eyes were glorious, her skin petal-smooth, her whole face reminding one, somehow, of an intelligent flower. Her voice was a golden, liquid delight.

The company stayed in Atlantic City for a week, and Hahn ran some quick rehearsals in his room even though he had a fever of 102. Sarah Haddon worked incredibly hard. She seemed to realize that her big opportunity had finally arrived—the kind of chance that hundreds of talented actresses wait their whole lives for. Haddon was just twenty-eight then—a year younger than Josie Fifer. She hadn’t yet fully blossomed into her complete beauty. She was a bit too thin and tended to hunch a little, but her eyes were stunning, her skin smooth like petals, and her whole face somehow reminded one of a smart flower. Her voice was a lovely, flowing delight.

Josie Fifer, dragging herself from bed to chair, and from chair to bed, used to watch for her. Hahn's room was on her floor. Sarah Haddon, in her youth and beauty and triumph, represented to Josie all that she had dreamed of and never realised; all that she had hoped for and never could know. She used to insist on having her door open, and she would lie there for hours, her eyes fixed on that spot in the hall across which Haddon would flash for one brief instant on her way to the room down the corridor. There is about a successful actress a certain radiant something—a glamour, a luxuriousness, an atmosphere that suggest a mysterious mixture of silken things, of perfume, of adulation, of all that is rare and costly and perishable and desirable.

Josie Fifer, dragging herself from bed to chair, and from chair to bed, used to watch for her. Hahn's room was on her floor. Sarah Haddon, in her youth, beauty, and success, represented to Josie everything she had dreamed of but never achieved; all that she had hoped for and could never experience. She insisted on keeping her door open and would lie there for hours, her eyes fixed on that spot in the hall where Haddon would appear for a brief moment on her way to the room down the corridor. There’s something radiant about a successful actress—a glamour, a luxury, an atmosphere that suggests a mysterious blend of silk, perfume, adoration, and all that is rare, expensive, fleeting, and desired.

Josie Fifer's stage experience had included none of this. But she knew they were there. She sensed that to this glorious artist would come all those fairy gifts that Josie Fifer would never possess. All things about her—her furs, her gloves, her walk, her hats, her voice, her very shoe ties—were just what Josie would have wished for. As she lay there she developed a certain grim philosophy.

Josie Fifer had never experienced anything like this on stage. But she knew they were present. She could feel that all the magical traits that this amazing artist had were things Josie Fifer would never own. Everything about her—her furs, her gloves, her stride, her hats, her voice, even her shoelaces—was exactly what Josie would have dreamed of. As she lay there, she developed a kind of tough philosophy.

"She's got everything a woman could wish for. Me, I haven't got a thing. Not a blamed thing! And yet they say everything works out in the end according to some scheme or other. Well, what's the answer to this, I wonder? I can't make it come out right. I guess one of the figures must have got away from me."

"She's got everything a woman could want. I, on the other hand, have nothing. Not a single thing! Yet they say everything works out in the end somehow. Well, what's the deal with that, I wonder? I can't figure out how it all adds up. I guess one of the pieces must have slipped away from me."

In the second week of Sid Hahn's convalescence he heard, somehow, of Josie Fifer. It was characteristic of him that he sent for her. She put a chiffon scarf about the neck of her skimpy little kimono, spent an hour and ten minutes on her hair, made up outrageously with that sublime unconsciousness that comes from too close familiarity with rouge pad and grease jar, and went. She was trembling as though facing a first-night audience in a part she wasn't up on. Between the crutches, the lameness, and the trembling she presented to Sid Hahn, as she stood in the doorway, a picture that stabbed his kindly, sensitive heart with a quick pang of sympathy.

In the second week of Sid Hahn's recovery, he somehow heard about Josie Fifer. It was typical of him to ask for her. She tied a chiffon scarf around the neck of her tiny kimono, spent an hour and ten minutes on her hair, and applied her makeup heavily with that blissful lack of awareness that comes from being too familiar with rouge and makeup jars, then she went. She was shaking like she was about to face her first audience in a role she wasn't ready for. Between her crutches, her limp, and her trembling, as she stood in the doorway, she presented a sight that pierced Sid Hahn's kind, sensitive heart with a quick surge of sympathy.

He held out his hand. Josie's crept into it. At the feel of that generous friendly clasp she stopped trembling. Said Hahn:

He stretched out his hand. Josie's slipped into it. As soon as she felt that warm, friendly grip, she stopped shaking. Hahn said:

"My nurse tells me that you can do a bedside burlesque of 'East Lynne' that made even that Boston-looking interne with the thick glasses laugh. Go on and do it for me, there's a good girl. I could use a laugh myself just now."

"My nurse told me that you can do a bedside version of 'East Lynne' that even that intern from Boston with the thick glasses found funny. Go ahead and do it for me, please. I could really use a laugh right now."

And Josie Fifer caught up a couch cover for a cloak, with the scarf that was about her neck for a veil, and, using Hahn himself as the ailing chee-ild, gave a biting burlesque of the famous bedside visit that brought the tears of laughter to his eyes, and the nurse flying from down the hall. "This won't do," said that austere person.

And Josie Fifer grabbed a couch cover to use as a cloak, with the scarf around her neck as a veil, and, with Hahn himself acting as the sick child, put on a hilarious parody of the famous bedside visit that brought tears of laughter to his eyes and made the nurse rush down the hall. "This isn't acceptable," said that serious person.

"Won't, eh? Go on and stick your old thermometer in my mouth. What do I care! A laugh like that is worth five degrees of temperature."

"Won't you? Go ahead and stick your old thermometer in my mouth. What do I care! A laugh like that is worth five degrees of temperature."

When Josie rose to leave he eyed her keenly, and pointed to the dragging leg.

When Josie got up to leave, he looked at her closely and pointed to her dragging leg.

"How about that? Temporary or permanent?"

"How about that? Is it temporary or permanent?"

"Permanent."

"Forever."

"Oh, fudge! Who's telling you that? These days they can do—"

"Oh, come on! Who's saying that? Nowadays they can do—"

"Not with this, though. That one bone was mashed into about twenty-nine splinters, and when it came to putting 'em together again a couple of pieces were missing. I must've mislaid 'em somewhere. Anyway, I make a limping exit—for life."

"Not with this, though. That one bone was crushed into about twenty-nine splinters, and when it came to putting them back together again, a couple of pieces were missing. I must have lost them somewhere. Anyway, I make a limping exit—for good."

"Then no more stage for you—eh, my girl?"

"Then no more stage for you—right, my girl?"

"No more stage."

"No more performances."

Hahn reached for a pad of paper on the table at his bedside, scrawled a few words on it, signed it "S.H." in the fashion which became famous, and held the paper out to her.

Hahn grabbed a notepad from the table next to his bed, wrote down a few words, signed it "S.H." in the style that became well-known, and handed the paper to her.

"When you get out of here," he said, "you come to New York, and up to my office; see? Give 'em this at the door. I've got a job for you—if you want it."

"When you leave here," he said, "come to New York and visit my office, okay? Give them this at the door. I have a job for you—if you want it."

And that was how Josie Fifer came to take charge of the great Hahn & Lohman storehouse. It was more than a storehouse. It was a museum. It housed the archives of the American stage. If Hahn & Lohman prided themselves on one thing more than on another, it was the lavish generosity with which they invested a play, from costumes to carpets. A period play was a period play when they presented it. You never saw a French clock on a Dutch mantel in a Hahn & Lohman production. No hybrid hangings marred their back drop. No matter what the play, the firm provided its furnishings from the star's slippers to the chandeliers. Did a play last a year or a week, at the end of its run furniture, hangings, scenery, rugs, gowns, everything, went off in wagonloads to the already crowded storehouse on East Forty-third Street.

And that's how Josie Fifer ended up in charge of the huge Hahn & Lohman warehouse. It was more than just a warehouse; it was a museum. It held the archives of American theater. If Hahn & Lohman took pride in anything, it was the extravagant way they invested in a production, from costumes to carpets. A period piece was truly a period piece when they showcased it. You’d never find a French clock on a Dutch mantel in a Hahn & Lohman show. No mismatched decor ruined their backdrop. No matter what the play was, the company provided everything from the lead actor's slippers to the chandeliers. Whether a play ran for a year or a week, once it finished, furniture, drapes, scenery, rugs, dresses—everything—was sent off in truckloads to the already packed warehouse on East Forty-third Street.

Sometimes a play proved so popular that its original costumes, outworn, had to be renewed. Sometimes the public cried "Thumbs down!" at the opening performance, and would have none of it thereafter. That meant that costumes sometimes reached Josie Fifer while the wounds of the dressmaker's needle still bled in them. And whether for a week or a year fur on a Hahn & Lohman costume was real fur; its satin was silk-backed, its lace real lace. No paste, or tinsel, or cardboard about H. & L.! Josie Fifer could recall the scenes in a play, step by step from noting with her keen eye the marks left on costume after costume by the ravages of emotion. At the end of a play's run she would hold up a dress for critical inspection, turning it this way and that.

Sometimes a play became so popular that its original costumes, worn out, had to be replaced. Other times, the audience would shout "Thumbs down!" at the opening performance, and that was the end of it. This meant that costumes sometimes arrived at Josie Fifer while the dressmaker's needle was still fresh from stitching them. And whether for a week or a year, fur on a Hahn & Lohman costume was real fur; its satin was silk-backed, and its lace was genuine lace. No fake materials or cheap tricks in H. & L.! Josie Fifer could remember the scenes in a play, step by step, just by noticing the marks left on costume after costume by the wear and tear of emotions. At the end of a play's run, she would hold up a dress for careful inspection, examining it from every angle.

"This is the dress she wore in her big scene at the end of the second act where she crawls on her knees to her wronged husband and pounds on the door and weeps. She certainly did give it some hard wear. When Marriott crawls she crawls, and when she bawls she bawls. I'll say that for her. From the looks of this front breadth she must have worn a groove in the stage at the York."

"This is the dress she wore in her big scene at the end of the second act where she crawls on her knees to her wronged husband, pounds on the door, and cries. She really put it to the test. When Marriott crawls, she really crawls, and when she cries, she really cries. I’ll give her that. From the looks of this front part, she must have worn a groove into the stage at the York."

No gently sentimental reason caused Hahn & Lohman to house these hundreds of costumes, these tons of scenery, these forests of furniture. Neither had Josie Fifer been hired to walk wistfully among them like a spinster wandering in a dead rose garden. No, they were stored for a much thriftier reason. They were stored, if you must know, for possible future use. H. & L. were too clever not to use a last year's costume for a this year's road show. They knew what a coat of enamel would do for a bedroom set. It was Josie Fifer's duty not only to tabulate and care for these relics, but to refurbish them when necessary. The sewing was done by a little corps of assistants under Josie's direction.

No sentimental reason caused Hahn & Lohman to keep all these costumes, tons of scenery, and piles of furniture. Josie Fifer wasn’t hired to wander among them like a lonely woman in a forgotten rose garden. They were stored for a much more practical reason: potential future use. H. & L. were too smart to not use last year's costume for this year's road show. They knew what a fresh coat of paint could do for a bedroom set. It was Josie Fifer's job not only to log and take care of these items but also to refresh them when needed. The sewing was handled by a small team of assistants under Josie's supervision.

But all this came with the years. When Josie Fifer, white and weak, first took charge of the H. & L. lares et penates, she told herself it was only for a few months—a year or two at most. The end of sixteen years found her still there.

But all this came with the years. When Josie Fifer, white and frail, first took charge of the H. & L. lares et penates, she told herself it was just for a few months—a year or two at most. Sixteen years later, she was still there.

When she came to New York, "Splendour" was just beginning its phenomenal three years' run. The city was mad about the play. People came to see it again and again—a sure sign of a long run. The Sarah Haddon second-act costume was photographed, copied (unsuccessfully), talked about, until it became as familiar as a uniform. That costume had much to do with the play's success, though Sarah Haddon would never admit it. "Splendour" was what is known as a period play. The famous dress was of black velvet, made with a quaint, full-gathered skirt that made Haddon's slim waist seem fairylike and exquisitely supple. The black velvet bodice outlined the delicate swell of the bust. A rope of pearls enhanced the whiteness of her throat. Her hair, done in old-time scallops about her forehead, was a gleaming marvel of simplicity, and the despair of every woman who tried to copy it. The part was that of an Italian opera singer. The play pulsated with romance and love, glamour and tragedy. Sarah Haddon, in her flowing black velvet robe and her pearls and her pallor, was an exotic, throbbing, exquisite realisation of what every woman in the audience dreamed of being and every man dreamed of loving.

When she arrived in New York, "Splendour" was just kicking off its incredible three-year run. The city was obsessed with the play. People came to see it over and over again—a surefire sign it would last. The Sarah Haddon second-act costume was photographed, imitated (but failed to capture the original), and discussed until it became as recognizable as a uniform. That costume played a huge role in the play's success, even though Sarah Haddon would never acknowledge it. "Splendour" was what you’d call a period play. The famous dress was made of black velvet, featuring a quaint, full-gathered skirt that made Haddon’s slim waist look almost magical and beautifully delicate. The black velvet bodice highlighted the gentle curve of her bust. A necklace of pearls accentuated the whiteness of her neck. Her hair, styled in vintage scallops around her forehead, was a stunning example of simplicity—and a challenge for every woman who tried to replicate it. She played the role of an Italian opera singer. The play was filled with romance, love, glamour, and tragedy. Sarah Haddon, in her flowing black velvet gown, pearls, and pale complexion, was an exotic, vibrant, exquisite embodiment of what every woman in the audience fantasized about being and every man dreamed of loving.

Josie Fifer saw the play for the first time from a balcony seat given her by Sid Hahn. It left her trembling, red-eyed, shaken. After that she used to see it, by hook or crook whenever possible. She used to come in at the stage door and lurk back of the scenes and in the wings when she had no business there. She invented absurd errands to take her to the theatre where "Splendour" was playing. Sid Hahn always said that after the big third-act scene he liked to watch the audience swim up the aisle. Josie, hidden in the back-stage shadows, used to watch, fascinated, breathless. Then, one night, she indiscreetly was led, by her, absorbed interest, to venture too far into the wings. It was during the scene where Haddon, hearing a broken-down street singer cracking the golden notes of "Aïda" into a thousand mutilated fragments, throws open her window and, leaning far out, pours a shower of Italian and broken English and laughter and silver coin upon her amazed compatriot below.

Josie Fifer saw the play for the first time from a balcony seat given to her by Sid Hahn. It left her trembling, red-eyed, and shaken. After that, she tried to see it by any means necessary whenever she could. She would sneak in through the stage door and hang out backstage and in the wings when she wasn’t supposed to be there. She came up with ridiculous excuses to go to the theater where "Splendour" was playing. Sid Hahn always said that after the big third-act scene, he liked to watch the audience flow up the aisle. Josie, hidden in the backstage shadows, would watch, fascinated and breathless. Then, one night, she got a little too caught up in her interest and ventured too far into the wings. It was during the scene where Haddon, hearing a worn-out street singer breaking the golden notes of "Aïda" into a thousand jagged fragments, throws open her window and, leaning far out, showers her stunned compatriot below with a mix of Italian, broken English, laughter, and silver coins.

When the curtain went down she came off raging.

When the curtain fell, she stormed off.

"What was that? Who was that standing in the wings? How dare any one stand there! Everybody knows I can't have any one in the wings. Staring! It ruined my scene to-night. Where's McCabe? Tell Mr. Hahn I want to see him. Who was it? Staring at me like a ghost!"

"What was that? Who was that standing off to the side? How dare anyone be there! Everyone knows I can't have anyone in the wings. Staring! It messed up my scene tonight. Where's McCabe? Tell Mr. Hahn I want to see him. Who was it? Staring at me like a ghost!"

Josie had crept away, terrified, contrite, and yet resentful. But the next week saw her back at the theatre, though she took care to stay in the shadows.

Josie had slipped away, scared, sorry, and still a bit bitter. But the following week found her back at the theater, although she made sure to stick to the shadows.

She was waiting for the black velvet dress. It was more than a dress to her. It was infinitely more than a stage costume. It was the habit of glory. It epitomised all that Josie Fifer had missed of beauty and homage and success.

She was waiting for the black velvet dress. It meant more to her than just a dress. It was so much more than a stage costume. It was a symbol of glory. It represented everything that Josie Fifer had missed in terms of beauty, respect, and success.

The play ran on, and on, and on. Sarah Haddon was superstitious about the black gown. She refused to give it up for a new one. She insisted that if ever she discarded the old black velvet for a new the run of the play would stop. She assured Hahn that its shabbiness did not show from the front. She clung to it with that childish unreasonableness that is so often found in people of the stage.

The play went on for what felt like forever. Sarah Haddon was superstitious about her black gown. She wouldn’t part with it for a new one. She insisted that if she ever got rid of the old black velvet, the show would flop. She reassured Hahn that its worn look didn’t show from the front. She held onto it with that childish stubbornness that often appears in people in theater.

But Josie waited patiently. Dozens of costumes passed through her hands. She saw plays come and go. Dresses came to her whose lining bore the mark of world-famous modistes. She hung them away, or refurbished them if necessary with disinterested conscientiousness. Sometimes her caustic comment, as she did so, would have startled the complacency of the erstwhile wearers of the garments. Her knowledge of the stage, its artifices, its pretence, its narrowness, its shams, was widening and deepening. No critic in bone-rimmed glasses and evening clothes was more scathingly severe than she. She sewed on satin. She mended fine lace. She polished stage jewels. And waited. She knew that one day her patience would be rewarded. And then, at last came the familiar voice over the phone: "Hello, Fifer! McCabe talking."

But Josie waited patiently. Dozens of costumes passed through her hands. She saw plays come and go. Dresses came to her with linings that bore the mark of world-famous designers. She hung them up or refurbished them if needed, doing so with genuine care. Sometimes her sharp comments, as she worked, would have surprised the previous wearers of the garments. Her understanding of the stage, with all its tricks, pretenses, limitations, and falseness, was growing deeper. No critic in thick-rimmed glasses and formalwear was more brutally honest than she. She sewed on satin, mended fine lace, and polished stage jewels. And waited. She knew that one day her patience would pay off. Finally, the familiar voice came over the phone: "Hello, Fifer! McCabe talking."

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"'Splendour' closes Saturday. Haddon says she won't play in this heat. They're taking it to London in the autumn. The stuff'll be up Monday, early."

"'Splendour' ends Saturday. Haddon says she won't perform in this heat. They're bringing it to London in the fall. The details will be posted on Monday, early."

Josie Fifer turned away from the telephone with a face so radiant that one of her sewing women, looking up, was moved to comment.

Josie Fifer turned away from the phone with a smile so bright that one of her seamstresses, glancing up, couldn’t help but say something.

"Got some good news, Miss Fifer?"

"Got any good news, Miss Fifer?"

"'Splendour' closes this week."

"'Splendour' ends this week."

"Well, my land! To look at you a person would think you'd been losing money at the box office every night it ran."

"Well, my goodness! Looking at you, someone would think you’ve been losing money at the box office every night it played."

The look was still on her face when Monday morning came. She was sewing on a dress just discarded by Adelaide French, the tragédienne. Adelaide's maid was said to be the hardest-worked woman in the profession. When French finished with a costume it was useless as a dress; but it was something historic, like a torn and tattered battle flag—an emblem.

The expression was still on her face when Monday morning arrived. She was sewing on a dress that Adelaide French, the actress, had just discarded. They said Adelaide's maid was the hardest-working woman in the business. When French was done with a costume, it was worthless as a dress; but it was something historic, like a torn and tattered battle flag—an emblem.

McCabe, box under his arm, stood in the doorway. Josie Fifer stood up so suddenly that the dress on her lap fell to the floor. She stepped over it heedlessly, and went toward McCabe, her eyes on the pasteboard box. Behind McCabe stood two more men, likewise box-laden.

McCabe, holding a box under his arm, stood in the doorway. Josie Fifer jumped up so quickly that the dress on her lap dropped to the floor. She stepped over it without a thought and walked toward McCabe, her gaze fixed on the cardboard box. Behind McCabe stood two other men, also carrying boxes.

"Put them down here," said Josie. The men thumped the boxes down on the long table. Josie's fingers were already at the strings. She opened the first box, emptied its contents, tossed them aside, passed on to the second. Her hands busied themselves among the silks and broadcloth of this; then on to the third and last box. McCabe and his men, with scenery and furniture still to unload and store, turned to go. Their footsteps echoed hollowly as they clattered down the worn old stairway. Josie snapped the cord that bound the third box. Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes bright. She turned it upside down. Then she pawed it over. Then she went back to the contents of the first two boxes, clawing about among the limp garments with which the table was strewn. She was breathing quickly. Suddenly: "It isn't here!" she cried. "It isn't here!" She turned and flew to the stairway. The voices of the men came up to her. She leaned far over the railing. "McCabe! McCabe!"

"Put them down here," Josie said. The men dropped the boxes onto the long table. Josie's fingers were already working at the strings. She opened the first box, emptied it out, threw the contents aside, and moved on to the second. Her hands were busy sorting through the silks and broadcloth inside this one, before heading to the third and last box. McCabe and his crew, with scenery and furniture still to unload and store, started to leave. Their footsteps echoed as they clattered down the old, worn staircase. Josie snapped the cord tying the third box. Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes shining. She turned it upside down and rummaged through it. Then she went back to the contents of the first two boxes, digging through the limp garments scattered across the table. She was breathing fast. Suddenly, she cried out, "It isn't here! It isn't here!" She turned and rushed to the staircase. The men's voices floated up to her. Leaning over the railing, she called out, "McCabe! McCabe!"

"Yeh? What do you want?"

"Yeah? What do you want?"

"The black velvet dress! The black velvet dress! It isn't there."

"The black velvet dress! The black velvet dress! It’s gone."

"Oh, yeh. That's all right. Haddon, she's got a bug about that dress, and she says she wants to take it to London with her, to use on the opening night. She says if she wears a new one that first night, the play'll be a failure. Some temperament, that girl, since she's got to be a star!"

"Oh, yeah. That's fine. Haddon, she's really into that dress, and she says she wants to take it to London with her to wear on opening night. She claims that if she wears a new one that first night, the play will fail. She's got quite the personality, especially since she's aiming to be a star!"

Josie stood clutching the railing of the stairway. Her disappointment was so bitter that she could not weep. She felt cheated, outraged. She was frightened at the intensity of her own sensations. "She might have let me have it," she said aloud in the dim half light of the hallway. "She's got everything else in the world. She might have let me have that."

Josie stood gripping the stairway railing. Her disappointment felt so intense that she couldn't cry. She felt robbed, furious. She was scared by how strong her feelings were. "She could have given it to me," she murmured in the dim light of the hallway. "She has everything else in the world. She could have let me have that."

Then she went back into the big, bright sewing room. "Splendour" ran three years in London.

Then she went back into the large, bright sewing room. "Splendour" had a three-year run in London.

During those three years she saw Sid Hahn only three or four times. He spent much of his time abroad. Whenever opportunity presented itself she would say: "Is 'Splendour' still playing in London?"

During those three years, she saw Sid Hahn only three or four times. He spent a lot of his time overseas. Whenever the chance came up, she would ask, "Is 'Splendour' still showing in London?"

"Still playing."

"Still gaming."

The last time Hahn, intuitive as always, had eyed her curiously. "You seem to be interested in that play."

The last time, Hahn, always perceptive, looked at her with curiosity. "You seem to be interested in that play."

"Oh, well," Josie had replied with assumed carelessness, "it being in Atlantic City just when I had my accident, and then meeting you through that, and all, why, I always kind of felt a personal interest in it." ...

"Oh, well," Josie had replied with feigned indifference, "it just happened to be in Atlantic City right when I had my accident, and then meeting you because of that, I’ve always felt a personal connection to it."

At the end of three years Sarah Haddon returned to New York with an English accent, a slight embonpoint, and a little foreign habit of rushing up to her men friends with a delighted exclamation (preferably French) and kissing them on both cheeks. When Josie Fifer, happening back stage at a rehearsal of the star's new play, first saw her do this a grim gleam came into her eyes.

At the end of three years, Sarah Haddon came back to New York with an English accent, a bit of extra weight, and a quirky habit of excitedly rushing up to her guy friends with a joyful shout (preferably in French) and kissing them on both cheeks. When Josie Fifer, who happened to be backstage during a rehearsal of the star's new play, first saw her do this, a sharp glint appeared in her eyes.

"Bernhardt's the only woman who can spring that and get away with it," she said to her assistant. "Haddon's got herself sized up wrong. I'll gamble her next play will be a failure."

"Bernhardt's the only woman who can pull that off and get away with it," she said to her assistant. "Haddon's got her assessment all wrong. I'm betting her next move is going to fail."

And it was.

And it was.

The scenery, props, and costumes of the London production of "Splendour" were slow in coming back. But finally they did come. Josie received them with the calmness that comes of hope deferred. It had been three years since she last saw the play. She told herself, chidingly, that she had been sort of foolish over that play and this costume. Her recent glimpse of Haddon had been somewhat disillusioning. But now, when she finally held the gown itself in her hand—the original "Splendour" second-act gown, a limp, soft black mass: just a few yards of worn and shabby velvet—she found her hands shaking. Here was where she had hugged the toy dog to her breast. Here where she had fallen on her knees to pray before the little shrine in her hotel room. Every worn spot had a meaning for her. Every mark told a story. Her fingers smoothed it tenderly.

The scenery, props, and costumes from the London production of "Splendour" took a long time to return. But they finally did arrive. Josie received them with a calmness that comes from having to wait for something. It had been three years since she last saw the play. She told herself, in a somewhat teasing way, that she had been a bit silly about that play and this costume. Her recent encounter with Haddon had been a bit disheartening. But now, as she finally held the gown itself in her hand—the original second-act gown from "Splendour," a soft, limp black mass made of just a few yards of worn and shabby velvet—she felt her hands trembling. This was where she had hugged the toy dog to her chest. Here was where she had knelt to pray before the little shrine in her hotel room. Every worn spot had significance for her. Every mark told a story. Her fingers caressed it gently.

"Not much left of that," said one of the sewing girls, glancing up. "I guess Sarah would have a hard time making the hooks and eyes meet now. They say she's come home from London looking a little too prosperous."

"Not much left of that," said one of the sewing girls, looking up. "I guess Sarah would struggle to get the hooks and eyes to match now. They say she came back from London looking a bit too well-off."

Josie did not answer. She folded the dress over her arm and carried it to the wardrobe room. There she hung it away in an empty closet, quite apart from the other historic treasures. And there it hung, untouched, until the following Sunday.

Josie didn’t reply. She draped the dress over her arm and took it to the wardrobe room. There, she hung it in an empty closet, separate from the other historic treasures. And it stayed there, untouched, until the next Sunday.

On Sunday morning East Forty-third Street bears no more resemblance to the week-day Forty-third than does a stiffly starched and subdued Sabbath-school scholar to his Monday morning self. Strangely quiet it is, and unfrequented. Josie Fifer, scurrying along in the unwonted stillness, was prompted to throw a furtive glance over her shoulder now and then, as though afraid of being caught at some criminal act. She ran up the little flight of steps with a rush, unlocked the door with trembling fingers, and let herself into the cool, dank gloom of the storehouse hall. The metal door of the elevator stared inquiringly after her. She fled past it to the stairway. Every step of that ancient structure squeaked and groaned. First floor, second, third, fourth. The everyday hum of the sewing machines was absent. The room seemed to be holding its breath. Josie fancied that the very garments on the worktables lifted themselves inquiringly from their supine position to see what it was that disturbed their Sabbath rest. Josie, a tense, wide-eyed, frightened little figure, stood in the centre of the vast room, listening to she knew not what. Then, relaxing, she gave a nervous little laugh and, reaching up, unpinned her hat. She threw it on a near-by table and disappeared into the wardrobe room beyond.

On Sunday morning, East Forty-third Street looks nothing like its weekday self, just as a tightly starched and subdued Sunday-school student does not resemble their Monday morning self. It's oddly quiet and deserted. Josie Fifer, rushing through the unusual stillness, couldn’t help but glance over her shoulder every now and then, as if she were afraid of getting caught doing something wrong. She hurried up the small flight of steps, unlocked the door with shaky fingers, and stepped into the cool, damp darkness of the storage hall. The metal elevator door seemed to watch her, but she ran past it to the stairway. Every step on that old structure creaked and groaned. First floor, second, third, fourth. The usual buzz of the sewing machines was missing. The room felt like it was holding its breath. Josie imagined that the very garments on the worktables lifted themselves up to see what was interrupting their Sunday rest. Josie, a tense, wide-eyed, frightened little figure, stood in the middle of the vast room, listening to an unknown silence. Then, as she relaxed, she let out a nervous little laugh and, reaching up, unpinned her hat. She tossed it onto a nearby table and vanished into the wardrobe room beyond.

Minutes passed—an hour. She did not come back. From the room beyond came strange sounds—a woman's voice; the thrill of a song; cries; the anguish of tears; laughter, harsh and high, as a desperate and deceived woman laughs—all this following in such rapid succession that Sid Hahn, puffing laboriously up the four flights of stairs leading to the wardrobe floor, entered the main room unheard. Unknown to any one, he was indulging in one of his unsuspected visits to the old wareroom that housed the evidence of past and gone successes—successes that had brought him fortune and fame, but little real happiness, perhaps. No one knew that he loved to browse among these pathetic rags of a forgotten triumph. No one would have dreamed that this chubby little man could glow and weep over the cast-off garment of a famous Cyrano, or the faded finery of a Zaza.

Minutes passed—an hour. She still didn’t come back. From the room beyond came strange sounds—a woman’s voice; the thrill of a song; cries; the anguish of tears; laughter, sharp and high, like a desperate and deceived woman laughing—all of this happening so quickly that Sid Hahn, panting as he climbed the four flights of stairs to the wardrobe floor, entered the main room unnoticed. Unbeknownst to anyone, he was indulging in one of his secret visits to the old storage room that held the remnants of past successes—successes that had brought him fortune and fame, but little real happiness, perhaps. No one knew that he loved to sift through these sad remnants of forgotten triumphs. No one would have imagined that this plump little man could feel joy and sorrow over the cast-off garment of a famous Cyrano, or the faded elegance of a Zaza.

At the doorway he paused now, startled. He was listening with every nerve of his taut body. What? Who? He tiptoed across the room with a step incredibly light for one so stout, peered cautiously around the side of the doorway, and leaned up against it weakly. Josie Fifer, in the black velvet and mock pearls of "Splendour," with her grey-streaked blonde hair hidden under the romantic scallops of a black wig, was giving the big scene from the third act. And though it sounded like a burlesque of that famous passage, and though she limped more than ever as she reeled to an imaginary shrine in the corner, and though the black wig was slightly askew by now, and the black velvet hung with bunchy awkwardness about her skinny little body, there was nothing of mirth in Sid Hahn's face as he gazed. He shrank back now.

At the doorway he paused, startled. He was listening intently with every nerve of his tense body. What? Who? He tiptoed across the room with an incredibly light step for someone so heavyset, peered cautiously around the side of the doorway, and leaned weakly against it. Josie Fifer, dressed in black velvet and faux pearls from "Splendour," with her grey-streaked blonde hair hidden under the romantic scallops of a black wig, was delivering the big scene from the third act. And even though it sounded like a parody of that famous passage, and even though she limped more than ever as she staggered to an imaginary shrine in the corner, and even though the black wig was slightly off-kilter by now, and the black velvet hung awkwardly around her skinny little body, there was nothing humorous about Sid Hahn's expression as he watched. He shrank back now.

She was coming to the big speech at the close of the act—the big renunciation speech that was the curtain. Sid Hahn turned and tiptoed painfully, breathlessly, magnificently, out of the big front room, into the hallway, down the creaking stairs, and so to the sunshine of Forty-third Street, with its unaccustomed Sunday-morning quiet. And he was smiling that rare and melting smile of his—the smile that was said to make him look something like a kewpie, and something like a cupid, and a bit like an imp, and very much like an angel. There was little of the first three in it now, and very much of the last. And so he got heavily into his very grand motor car and drove off.

She was approaching the big speech at the end of the act—the major renunciation speech that marked the finale. Sid Hahn turned and quietly, painstakingly, and with great flair, exited the large front room, walked down the hallway, descended the creaking stairs, and emerged into the sunlight of Forty-third Street, which had an unusual Sunday-morning calm. He was wearing that rare and warm smile of his—a smile that people said made him look a bit like a kewpie, a bit like Cupid, a touch like a mischievous imp, and very much like an angel. There was little of the first three in his expression now, and a lot of the last. He then climbed into his fancy motor car and drove away.

"Why, the poor little kid," said he—"the poor, lonely, stifled little crippled-up kid."

"Why, that poor little kid," he said—"the poor, lonely, stifled little crippled kid."

"I beg your pardon, sir?" inquired his chauffeur.

"I’m sorry, sir?" asked his driver.

"Speak when you're spoken to," snapped Sid Hahn.

"Speak when someone talks to you," snapped Sid Hahn.

And here it must be revealed to you that Sid Hahn did not marry the Cinderella of the storage warehouse. He did not marry anybody, and neither did Josie. And yet there is a bit more to this story—ten years more, if you must know—ten years, the end of which found Josie a sparse, spectacled, and agile little cripple, as alert and caustic as ever. It found Sid Hahn the most famous theatrical man of his day. It found Sarah Haddon at the fag-end of a career that had blazed with triumph and adulation. She had never had a success like "Splendour." Indeed, there were those who said that all the plays that followed had been failures, carried to semi-success on the strength of that play's glorious past. She eschewed low-cut gowns now. She knew that it is the telltale throat which first shows the marks of age. She knew, too, why Bernhardt, in "Camille," always died in a high-necked nightgown. She took to wearing high, ruffled things about her throat, and softening, kindly chiffons.

And here it must be revealed to you that Sid Hahn did not marry the Cinderella of the storage warehouse. He didn’t marry anyone, and neither did Josie. Yet, there’s a bit more to this story—ten years more, if you must know—ten years that found Josie a thin, bespectacled, and nimble little person, as sharp and biting as ever. It found Sid Hahn as the most famous theater figure of his time. It found Sarah Haddon at the end of a career that had shone with success and admiration. She had never had a hit like "Splendour." In fact, some said that all the plays that followed were failures, barely succeeding on the strength of that play's glorious past. She avoided low-cut dresses now. She knew that it is the revealing neck that first shows signs of aging. She also understood why Bernhardt, in "Camille," always died in a high-necked nightgown. She started wearing high, ruffled collars and soft, gentle chiffons.

And then, in a mistaken moment, they planned a revival of "Splendour." Sarah Haddon would again play the part that had become a classic. Fathers had told their children of it—of her beauty, her golden voice, the exquisite grace of her, the charm, the tenderness, the pathos. And they told them of the famous black velvet dress, and how in it she had moved like a splendid, buoyant bird.

And then, in a moment of confusion, they decided to bring back "Splendour." Sarah Haddon would once again take on the role that had become iconic. Parents had shared stories with their kids about it—about her beauty, her golden voice, her elegant grace, the charm, the tenderness, the emotion. And they talked about the famous black velvet dress and how she had moved in it like a magnificent, lively bird.

So they revived "Splendour." And men and women brought their sons and daughters to see. And what they saw was a stout, middle-aged woman in a too-tight black velvet dress that made her look like a dowager. And when this woman flopped down on her knees in the big scene at the close of the last act she had a rather dreadful time of it getting up again. And the audience, resentful, bewildered, cheated of a precious memory, laughed. That laugh sealed the career of Sarah Haddon. It is a fickle thing, this public that wants to be amused; fickle and cruel and—paradoxically enough—true to its superstitions. The Sarah Haddon of eighteen years ago was one of these. They would have none of this fat, puffy, ample-bosomed woman who was trying to blot her picture from their memory. "Away with her!" cried the critics through the columns of next morning's paper. And Sarah Haddon's day was done.

So they brought back "Splendour." Men and women brought their sons and daughters to see it. What they saw was a stout, middle-aged woman in a too-tight black velvet dress that made her look like an older lady. When this woman fell to her knees in the big scene at the end of the last act, she had a pretty tough time getting back up. The audience, feeling resentful, confused, and cheated out of a cherished memory, laughed. That laugh ended Sarah Haddon’s career. The public is a fickle thing that wants to be entertained; fickle and cruel, and—ironically enough—true to its superstitions. The Sarah Haddon of eighteen years ago was one of these. They wanted nothing to do with this fat, puffy, ample-bosomed woman who was trying to erase her image from their memories. "Get rid of her!" shouted the critics in the next morning's paper. And Sarah Haddon’s time was over.

"It's because I didn't wear the original black velvet dress!" cried she, with the unreasoning rage for which she had always been famous. "If I had worn it, everything would have been different. That dress had a good-luck charm. Where is it? I want it. I don't care if they do take off the play. I want it. I want it."

"It's because I didn't wear the original black velvet dress!" she cried, filled with the irrational anger she was always known for. "If I had worn it, everything would have turned out differently. That dress was like a good-luck charm. Where is it? I want it. I don't care if they pull the play. I want it. I want it."

"Why, child," Sid Hahn said soothingly, "that dress has probably fallen into dust by this time."

"Why, kid," Sid Hahn said gently, "that dress has probably turned to dust by now."

"Dust! What do you mean? How old do you think I am? That you should say that to me! I've made millions for you, and now—"

"Dust! What do you mean? How old do you think I am for you to say that to me? I've made millions for you, and now—"

"Now, now, Sally, be a good girl. That's all rot about that dress being lucky. You've grown out of this part; that's all. We'll find another play—"

"Come on, Sally, be a good girl. That stuff about the dress being lucky is nonsense. You've outgrown this part; that's all. We'll find another play—"

"I want that dress."

"I want that dress."

Sid Hahn flushed uncomfortably. "Well, if you must know, I gave it away."

Sid Hahn felt embarrassed. "Well, if you really want to know, I gave it away."

"To whom?"

"Who to?"

"To—to Josie Fifer. She took a notion to it, and so I told her she could have it." Then, as Sarah Haddon rose, dried her eyes, and began to straighten her hat: "Where are you going?" He trailed her to the door worriedly. "Now, Sally, don't do anything foolish. You're just tired and overstrung. Where are you—"

"To—to Josie Fifer. She decided she wanted it, so I told her she could have it." Then, as Sarah Haddon stood up, wiped her tears, and started adjusting her hat: "Where are you going?" He followed her to the door, looking concerned. "Now, Sally, don't do anything silly. You're just tired and stressed. Where are you—"

"I am going to see Josie Fifer."

"I’m going to see Josie Fifer."

"Now, look here, Sarah!"

"Hey, check this out, Sarah!"

But she was off, and Sid Hahn could only follow after, the showman in him anticipating the scene that was to follow. When he reached the fourth floor of the storehouse Sarah Haddon was there ahead of him. The two women—one tall, imperious, magnificent in furs; the other shrunken, deformed, shabby—stood staring at each other from opposites sides of the worktable. And between them, in a crumpled, grey-black heap, lay the velvet gown.

But she was gone, and Sid Hahn could only follow after her, the showman in him looking forward to the scene that was about to unfold. When he reached the fourth floor of the warehouse, Sarah Haddon was already there. The two women—one tall, commanding, stunning in her furs; the other small, misshapen, and worn—stood staring at each other from opposite sides of the worktable. And between them, in a crumpled, grey-black pile, lay the velvet gown.

"I don't care who says you can have it," Josie Fifer's shrill voice was saying. "It's mine, and I'm going to keep it. Mr. Hahn himself gave it to me. He said I could cut it up for a dress or something if I wanted to. Long ago." Then, as Sid Hahn himself appeared, she appealed to him. "There he is now. Didn't you, Mr. Hahn? Didn't you say I could have it? Years ago?"

"I don't care who says you can have it," Josie Fifer's sharp voice said. "It's mine, and I'm keeping it. Mr. Hahn himself gave it to me. He told me I could cut it up for a dress or something if I wanted to. A long time ago." Then, as Sid Hahn himself walked in, she turned to him. "There he is now. Didn't you, Mr. Hahn? Didn't you say I could have it? Years ago?"

"Yes, Jo," said Sid Hahn. "It's yours, to do with as you wish."

"Yeah, Jo," said Sid Hahn. "It's yours to do whatever you want with."

Sarah Haddon, who never had been denied anything in all her pampered life, turned to him now. Her bosom rose and fell. She was breathing sharply. "But S.H.!" she cried, "S.H., I've got to have it. Don't you see, I want it! It's all I've got left in the world of what I used to be. I want it!" She began to cry, and it was not acting.

Sarah Haddon, who had never been denied anything in her spoiled life, turned to him now. Her chest was rising and falling quickly. She was breathing heavily. "But S.H.!" she exclaimed, "S.H., I need it. Don't you get it? I want it! It's all I have left from who I used to be. I want it!" She started to cry, and it was genuine.

Josie Fifer stood staring at her, her eyes wide with horror and unbelief.

Josie Fifer stood staring at her, her eyes wide with shock and disbelief.

"Why, say, listen! Listen! You can have it. I didn't know you wanted it as bad as that. Why, you can have it. I want you to take it. Here."

"Hey, listen up! You can have it. I didn’t realize you wanted it that much. Seriously, it's yours. I want you to take it. Here."

She shoved it across the table. Sarah reached out for it quickly. She rolled it up in a tight bundle and whisked off with it without a backward glance at Josie or at Hahn. She was still sobbing as she went down the stairs.

She pushed it across the table. Sarah quickly grabbed it. She rolled it up tightly and took off with it, not looking back at Josie or Hahn. She was still crying as she headed down the stairs.

The two stood staring at each other ludicrously. Hahn spoke first.

The two stood looking at each other absurdly. Hahn spoke first.

"I'm sorry, Josie. That was nice of you, giving it to her like that."

"I'm sorry, Josie. That was really nice of you to give it to her like that."

But Josie did not seem to hear. At least she paid no attention to his remark. She was staring at him with that dazed and wide-eyed look of one upon whom a great truth has just dawned. Then, suddenly, she began to laugh. She laughed a high, shrill laugh that was not so much an expression of mirth as of relief.

But Josie didn't seem to hear. At least, she showed no reaction to his comment. She was staring at him with that dazed, wide-eyed look of someone who's just realized something significant. Then, out of nowhere, she started laughing. She laughed a high, shrill laugh that felt less like happiness and more like relief.

Sid Hahn put up a pudgy hand in protest. "Josie! Please! For the love of Heaven don't you go and get it. I've had to do with one hysterical woman to-day. Stop that laughing! Stop it!"

Sid Hahn raised a chubby hand in protest. "Josie! Please! For the love of God, don't you go and get it. I've had to deal with one hysterical woman today. Stop that laughing! Stop it!"

Josie stopped, not abruptly, but in a little series of recurring giggles. Then these subsided and she was smiling. It wasn't at all her usual smile. The bitterness was quite gone from it. She faced Sid Hahn across the table. Her palms were outspread, as one who would make things plain. "I wasn't hysterical. I was just laughing. I've been about seventeen years earning that laugh. Don't grudge it to me."

Josie paused, not suddenly, but amidst a few bursts of laughter. Then her laughter faded, and she smiled. It was definitely not her usual smile. The bitterness was completely gone from it. She looked at Sid Hahn across the table. Her hands were open, as if she wanted to clarify things. "I wasn't being hysterical. I was just laughing. I’ve spent around seventeen years earning that laugh. Don't deny it to me."

"Let's have the plot," said Hahn.

"Let's get to the plot," said Hahn.

"There isn't any. You see, it's just—well, I've just discovered how it works out. After all these years! She's had everything she wanted all her life. And me, I've never had anything. Not a thing. She's travelled one way, and I've travelled in the opposite direction, and where has it brought us? Here we are, both fighting over an old black velvet rag. Don't you see? Both wanting the same—" She broke off, with the little twisted smile on her lips again. "Life's a strange thing, Mr. Hahn."

"There isn't any. You see, it's just—well, I've just figured out how it works. After all these years! She's had everything she ever wanted all her life. And me, I've never had anything. Not a thing. She's gone one way, and I've gone in the opposite direction, and where has it brought us? Here we are, both fighting over an old black velvet piece. Don’t you see? Both wanting the same—" She paused, a little twisted smile on her lips again. "Life's a strange thing, Mr. Hahn."

"I hope, Josie, you don't claim any originality for that remark," replied Sid Hahn dryly.

"I hope, Josie, you aren’t taking credit for that comment," replied Sid Hahn dryly.

"But," argued the editor, "you don't call this a cheerful story, I hope."

"But," the editor argued, "I hope you don't consider this a cheerful story."

"Well, perhaps not exactly boisterous. But it teaches a lesson, and all that. And it's sort of philosophical and everything, don't you think?"

"Well, maybe not exactly loud. But it teaches a lesson and all that. And it's kind of philosophical and everything, don’t you think?"

The editor shuffled the sheets together decisively, so that they formed a neat sheaf. "I'm afraid I didn't make myself quite clear. It's entertaining, and all that, but—ah—in view of our present needs, I'm sorry to say we—"

The editor gathered the pages together firmly, creating a tidy bundle. "I'm sorry if I wasn't clear. It's entertaining and everything, but—uh—in light of our current needs, I'm afraid we—"

 

 

 

 

II

THE GAY OLD DOG

 

Those of you who have dwelt—or even lingered—in Chicago, Illinois (this is not a humorous story), are familiar with the region known as the Loop. For those others of you to whom Chicago is a transfer point between New York and San Francisco there is presented this brief explanation:

Those of you who have lived—or even spent some time—in Chicago, Illinois (this isn't a funny story), are familiar with the area known as the Loop. For those of you who only know Chicago as a stop between New York and San Francisco, here’s a quick explanation:

The Loop is a clamorous, smoke-infested district embraced by the iron arms of the elevated tracks. In a city boasting fewer millions, it would be known familiarly as downtown. From Congress to Lake Street, from Wabash almost to the river, those thunderous tracks make a complete circle, or loop. Within it lie the retail shops, the commercial hotels, the theatres, the restaurants. It is the Fifth Avenue (diluted) and the Broadway (deleted) of Chicago. And he who frequents it by night in search of amusement and cheer is known, vulgarly, as a Loop-hound.

The Loop is a noisy, smoke-filled area surrounded by the elevated train tracks. In a city with fewer millions, it would simply be called downtown. From Congress to Lake Street, and from Wabash nearly to the river, those loud tracks form a complete circle, or loop. Inside this area are retail shops, commercial hotels, theaters, and restaurants. It’s like the diluted Fifth Avenue and the absent Broadway of Chicago. Anyone who visits at night looking for fun and excitement is commonly referred to as a Loop-hound.

Jo Hertz was a Loop-hound. On the occasion of those sparse first nights granted the metropolis of the Middle West he was always present, third row, aisle, left. When a new loop café was opened Jo's table always commanded an unobstructed view of anything worth viewing. On entering he was wont to say, "Hello, Gus," with careless cordiality to the head waiter, the while his eye roved expertly from table to table as he removed his gloves. He ordered things under glass, so that his table, at midnight or thereabouts, resembled a hot-bed that favours the bell system. The waiters fought for him. He was the kind of man who mixes his own salad dressing. He liked to call for a bowl, some cracked ice, lemon, garlic, paprika, salt, pepper, vinegar, and oil and make a rite of it. People at near-by tables would lay down their knives and forks to watch, fascinated. The secret of it seemed to lie in using all the oil in sight and calling for more.

Jo Hertz was a regular at the Loop. On those rare first nights when the city in the Midwest came alive, he was always there, third row, aisle seat, left side. Whenever a new café in the Loop opened, Jo's table always had a clear view of anything interesting. Upon entering, he would casually greet the head waiter, saying, "Hello, Gus," while his eyes scanned the room expertly as he took off his gloves. He ordered items under glass, so that his table, around midnight, looked like a hotbed of activity. The waiters competed to serve him. He was the type of guy who made his own salad dressing. He enjoyed asking for a bowl, some cracked ice, lemon, garlic, paprika, salt, pepper, vinegar, and oil, turning it into a little event. People at nearby tables would pause their meals to watch, intrigued. The secret seemed to be using all the oil available and always asking for more.

That was Jo—a plump and lonely bachelor of fifty. A plethoric, roving-eyed and kindly man, clutching vainly at the garments of a youth that had long slipped past him. Jo Hertz, in one of those pinch-waist belted suits and a trench coat and a little green hat, walking up Michigan Avenue of a bright winter's afternoon, trying to take the curb with a jaunty youthfulness against which every one of his fat-encased muscles rebelled, was a sight for mirth or pity, depending on one's vision.

That was Jo—a chubby and lonely fifty-year-old bachelor. A heavyset, wandering-eyed, and kind-hearted man, desperately trying to hold on to a youth that had long since passed him by. Jo Hertz, dressed in one of those fitted belted suits, a trench coat, and a little green hat, walking up Michigan Avenue on a bright winter afternoon, attempting to navigate the sidewalk with a cheerful youthfulness that every one of his overweight muscles resisted, was a sight that either brought laughter or sympathy, depending on how you looked at it.

The gay-dog business was a late phase in the life of Jo Hertz. He had been a quite different sort of canine. The staid and harassed brother of three unwed and selfish sisters is an under dog. The tale of how Jo Hertz came to be a Loop-hound should not be compressed within the limits of a short story. It should be told as are the photo plays, with frequent throwbacks and many cut-ins. To condense twenty-three years of a man's life into some five or six thousand words requires a verbal economy amounting to parsimony.

The gay-dog business was a later chapter in Jo Hertz's life. He had been a very different kind of dog. The serious and stressed brother of three selfish, unmarried sisters is an underdog. The story of how Jo Hertz became a Loop-hound shouldn't be squeezed into a short story format. It should be told like movies, with regular flashbacks and numerous cut-ins. Condensing twenty-three years of a man's life into just five or six thousand words requires a level of brevity that borders on stinginess.

At twenty-seven Jo had been the dutiful, hard-working son (in the wholesale harness business) of a widowed and gummidging mother, who called him Joey. If you had looked close you would have seen that now and then a double wrinkle would appear between Jo's eyes—a wrinkle that had no business there at twenty-seven. Then Jo's mother died, leaving him handicapped by a death-bed promise, the three sisters and a three-story-and-basement house on Calumet Avenue. Jo's wrinkle became a fixture.

At twenty-seven, Jo was the devoted, hard-working son in the wholesale harness business, taking care of his widowed and confusing mother, who called him Joey. If you looked closely, you would notice that occasionally a deep crease appeared between Jo's eyes—a crease that had no reason to be there at twenty-seven. Then Jo's mother passed away, leaving him burdened by a deathbed promise along with three sisters and a three-story house with a basement on Calumet Avenue. Jo's crease became permanent.

Death-bed promises should be broken as lightly as they are seriously made. The dead have no right to lay their clammy fingers upon the living.

Deathbed promises should be broken as easily as they are taken seriously. The dead have no right to impose their cold grip on the living.

"Joey," she had said, in her high, thin voice, "take care of the girls."

"Joey," she said in her high, thin voice, "look after the girls."

"I will, Ma," Jo had choked.

"I will, Mom," Jo had choked.

"Joey," and the voice was weaker, "promise me you won't marry till the girls are all provided for." Then as Joe had hesitated, appalled: "Joey, it's my dying wish. Promise!"

"Joey," the voice said faintly, "promise me you won't get married until the girls are all taken care of." When Joe hesitated, shocked, it added, "Joey, it's my dying wish. Promise!"

"I promise, Ma," he had said.

"I promise, Mom," he said.

Whereupon his mother had died, comfortably, leaving him with a completely ruined life.

Where his mother died peacefully, leaving him with a completely shattered life.

They were not bad-looking girls, and they had a certain style, too. That is, Stell and Eva had. Carrie, the middle one, taught school over on the West Side. In those days it took her almost two hours each way. She said the kind of costume she required should have been corrugated steel. But all three knew what was being worn, and they wore it—or fairly faithful copies of it. Eva, the housekeeping sister, had a needle knack. She could skim the State Street windows and come away with a mental photograph of every separate tuck, hem, yoke, and ribbon. Heads of departments showed her the things they kept in drawers, and she went home and reproduced them with the aid of a two-dollar-a-day seamstress. Stell, the youngest, was the beauty. They called her Babe. She wasn't really a beauty, but some one had once told her that she looked like Janice Meredith (it was when that work of fiction was at the height of its popularity). For years afterward, whenever she went to parties, she affected a single, fat curl over her right shoulder, with a rose stuck through it.

They weren't bad-looking girls, and they had a certain style, too. That is, Stell and Eva did. Carrie, the middle one, taught school over on the West Side. Back then, it took her almost two hours to get there each way. She joked that the kind of outfit she needed should have been made of corrugated steel. But all three knew what was fashionable, and they wore it—or at least close copies of it. Eva, the sister who managed the home, had a talent for sewing. She could stroll past the State Street windows and remember every little detail of the tucks, hems, yokes, and ribbons. Department heads would show her the items they kept in drawers, and she would go home and recreate them with the help of a two-dollar-a-day seamstress. Stell, the youngest, was the pretty one. They called her Babe. She wasn't really a beauty, but someone had once told her she resembled Janice Meredith (when that book was really popular). For years after, whenever she attended parties, she would style her hair with a single, big curl over her right shoulder, with a rose tucked into it.

Twenty-three years ago one's sisters did not strain at the household leash, nor crave a career. Carrie taught school, and hated it. Eva kept house expertly and complainingly. Babe's profession was being the family beauty, and it took all her spare time. Eva always let her sleep until ten.

Twenty-three years ago, sisters didn’t resist the domestic routine or yearn for a career. Carrie taught school and hated it. Eva expertly managed the household while complaining. Babe's job was to be the family's beauty, and it consumed all her free time. Eva always let her sleep until ten.

This was Jo's household, and he was the nominal head of it. But it was an empty title. The three women dominated his life. They weren't consciously selfish. If you had called them cruel they would have put you down as mad. When you are the lone brother of three sisters, it means that you must constantly be calling for, escorting, or dropping one of them somewhere. Most men of Jo's age were standing before their mirror of a Saturday night, whistling blithely and abstractedly while they discarded a blue polka-dot for a maroon tie, whipped off the maroon for a shot-silk, and at the last moment decided against the shot-silk in favor of a plain black-and-white, because she had once said she preferred quiet ties. Jo, when he should have been preening his feathers for conquest, was saying:

This was Jo's household, and he was the supposed head of it. But it was just a title. The three women in his life were in charge. They weren't intentionally selfish. If you called them cruel, they would think you were crazy. Being the only brother of three sisters meant he was always calling for, taking, or dropping one of them off somewhere. Most guys Jo's age were in front of the mirror on a Saturday night, whistling happily and absentmindedly while switching from a blue polka-dot tie to a maroon one, taking off the maroon for a shot-silk, and at the last moment choosing a plain black-and-white tie instead because she had once said she liked quieter ties. Jo, instead of getting ready for a night out, was saying:

"Well, my God, I am hurrying! Give a man time, can't you? I just got home. You girls have been laying around the house all day. No wonder you're ready."

"Well, my God, I am hurrying! Can you give me a minute? I just got home. You girls have been lounging around the house all day. No wonder you're ready."

He took a certain pride in seeing his sisters well dressed, at a time when he should have been reveling in fancy waistcoats and brilliant-hued socks, according to the style of that day, and the inalienable right of any unwed male under thirty, in any day. On those rare occasions when his business necessitated an out-of-town trip, he would spend half a day floundering about the shops, selecting handkerchiefs, or stockings, or feathers, or fans, or gloves for the girls. They always turned out to be the wrong kind, judging by their reception.

He took a certain pride in seeing his sisters well dressed, at a time when he should have been enjoying fancy vests and brightly colored socks, which was the trend of that day and the unalienable right of any single guy under thirty, at any time. On those rare occasions when his work required him to travel out of town, he would spend half a day wandering through the shops, picking out handkerchiefs, stockings, feathers, fans, or gloves for the girls. They always ended up being the wrong kind, based on how they were received.

From Carrie, "What in the world do I want of a fan!"

From Carrie, "What on earth do I want with a fan!"

"I thought you didn't have one," Jo would say.

"I thought you didn't have one," Jo would say.

"I haven't. I never go to dances."

"I haven't. I never go to parties."

Jo would pass a futile hand over the top of his head, as was his way when disturbed. "I just thought you'd like one. I thought every girl liked a fan. Just," feebly, "just to—to have."

Jo would run a pointless hand over the top of his head, like he always did when he was upset. "I just thought you'd want one. I thought every girl liked a fan. Just," weakly, "just to—to have."

"Oh, for pity's sake!"

"Oh, for goodness' sake!"

And from Eva or Babe, "I've got silk stockings, Jo." Or, "You brought me handkerchiefs the last time."

And from Eva or Babe, "I've got silk stockings, Jo." Or, "You gave me handkerchiefs the last time."

There was something selfish in his giving, as there always is in any gift freely and joyfully made. They never suspected the exquisite pleasure it gave him to select these things; these fine, soft, silken things. There were many things about this slow-going, amiable brother of theirs that they never suspected. If you had told them he was a dreamer of dreams, for example, they would have been amused. Sometimes, dead-tired by nine o'clock, after a hard day down town, he would doze over the evening paper. At intervals he would wake, red-eyed, to a snatch of conversation such as, "Yes, but if you get a blue you can wear it anywhere. It's dressy, and at the same time it's quiet, too." Eva, the expert, wrestling with Carrie over the problem of the new spring dress. They never guessed that the commonplace man in the frayed old smoking-jacket had banished them all from the room long ago; had banished himself, for that matter. In his place was a tall, debonair, and rather dangerously handsome man to whom six o'clock spelled evening clothes. The kind of man who can lean up against a mantel, or propose a toast, or give an order to a man-servant, or whisper a gallant speech in a lady's ear with equal ease. The shabby old house on Calumet Avenue was transformed into a brocaded and chandeliered rendezvous for the brilliance of the city. Beauty was here, and wit. But none so beautiful and witty as She. Mrs.—er—Jo Hertz. There was wine, of course; but no vulgar display. There was music; the soft sheen of satin; laughter. And he the gracious, tactful host, king of his own domain—

There was something selfish in his giving, as there always is in any gift that's given freely and joyfully. They never realized the pure pleasure it brought him to choose these items; these fine, soft, silky things. There were many aspects of this laid-back, pleasant brother of theirs that they never saw. If you had told them he was a dreamer, they would have laughed. Sometimes, exhausted by nine o'clock after a tough day downtown, he would doze off while going through the evening paper. Occasionally, he’d wake up, eyes red, to a snippet of conversation like, "Yeah, but if you get a blue one, you can wear it anywhere. It's stylish, and it’s also subtle." Eva, the expert, trying to figure out the issue of the new spring dress with Carrie. They had no idea that the ordinary man in the worn-out smoking jacket had long ago excused them from the room; he had excused himself, too. Instead, there stood a tall, charmingly handsome man who associated six o'clock with evening attire. The kind of man who could lean against a mantel, propose a toast, give orders to a servant, or whisper a flirtatious comment in a lady's ear without breaking a sweat. The shabby old house on Calumet Avenue had turned into a lavish rendezvous complete with brocade and chandeliers, showcasing the city’s brilliance. Beauty was present, and so was wit. But none were as beautiful and witty as she. Mrs.—er—Jo Hertz. There was wine, of course; but no tacky showiness. There was music, the soft luster of satin, laughter. And he was the gracious, skillful host, the king of his own domain—

"Jo, for heaven's sake, if you're going to snore go to bed!"

"Jo, come on, if you're going to snore, just go to bed!"

"Why—did I fall asleep?"

"Why did I fall asleep?"

"You haven't been doing anything else all evening. A person would think you were fifty instead of thirty."

"You haven't done anything else all evening. One would think you were fifty instead of thirty."

And Jo Hertz was again just the dull, grey, commonplace brother of three well-meaning sisters.

And Jo Hertz was once again just the boring, ordinary brother of three well-meaning sisters.

Babe used to say petulantly, "Jo, why don't you ever bring home any of your men friends? A girl might as well not have any brother, all the good you do."

Babe used to say sulkily, "Jo, why don’t you ever bring home any of your guy friends? A girl might as well not have a brother for all the good you do."

Jo, conscience-stricken, did his best to make amends. But a man who has been petticoat-ridden for years loses the knack, somehow, of comradeship with men. He acquires, too, a knowledge of women, and a distaste for them, equalled only, perhaps, by that of an elevator-starter in a department store.

Jo, feeling guilty, tried hard to make things right. But a guy who’s been tied down by women for years somehow loses the ability to bond with other men. He also gains a certain understanding of women, along with a dislike for them, comparable only, maybe, to that of an elevator operator in a department store.

Which brings us to one Sunday in May. Jo came home from a late Sunday afternoon walk to find company for supper. Carrie often had in one of her school-teacher friends, or Babe one of her frivolous intimates, or even Eva a staid guest of the old-girl type. There was always a Sunday night supper of potato salad, and cold meat, and coffee, and perhaps a fresh cake. Jo rather enjoyed it, being a hospitable soul. But he regarded the guests with the undazzled eyes of a man to whom they were just so many petticoats, timid of the night streets and requiring escort home. If you had suggested to him that some of his sisters' popularity was due to his own presence, or if you had hinted that the more kittenish of these visitors were probably making eyes at him, he would have stared in amazement and unbelief.

Which brings us to one Sunday in May. Jo came home from a late Sunday afternoon walk to find company for dinner. Carrie often had one of her teacher friends over, or Babe one of her fun-loving acquaintances, or even Eva, a more serious guest from the old-school crowd. There was always a Sunday night dinner of potato salad, cold meat, coffee, and maybe a fresh cake. Jo enjoyed it, being a welcoming person. But he looked at the guests with the unamazed eyes of a guy who saw them as just a bunch of women, nervous about the dark streets and needing someone to walk them home. If you had suggested to him that some of his sisters' popularity was because of him, or if you had hinted that some of the more playful guests were probably flirting with him, he would have stared at you in confusion and disbelief.

This Sunday night it turned out to be one of Carrie's friends.

This Sunday night, it turned out to be one of Carrie's friends.

"Emily," said Carrie, "this is my brother, Jo."

"Emily," Carrie said, "this is my brother, Jo."

Jo had learned what to expect in Carrie's friends. Drab-looking women in the late thirties, whose facial lines all slanted downward.

Jo had figured out what to expect from Carrie's friends. Drab-looking women in their late thirties, with facial lines that all sloped downward.

"Happy to meet you," said Jo, and looked down at a different sort altogether. A most surprisingly different sort, for one of Carrie's friends. This Emily person was very small, and fluffy, and blue-eyed, and sort of—well, crinkly looking. You know. The corners of her mouth when she smiled, and her eyes when she looked up at you, and her hair, which was brown, but had the miraculous effect, somehow, of being golden.

"Nice to meet you," said Jo, looking at someone very different from what she expected. A surprisingly unique person for one of Carrie's friends. This Emily was quite small, fluffy, blue-eyed, and had a sort of—well, crinkly appearance. You know, the way her mouth corners turned up when she smiled, the look in her eyes when she gazed up at you, and her hair, which was brown but somehow had this amazing golden effect.

Jo shook hands with her. Her hand was incredibly small, and soft, so that you were afraid of crushing it, until you discovered she had a firm little grip all her own. It surprised and amused you, that grip, as does a baby's unexpected clutch on your patronising forefinger. As Jo felt it in his own big clasp, the strangest thing happened to him. Something inside Jo Hertz stopped working for a moment, then lurched sickeningly, then thumped like mad. It was his heart. He stood staring down at her, and she up at him, until the others laughed. Then their hands fell apart, lingeringly.

Jo shook hands with her. Her hand was really small and soft, so you were afraid you might crush it, until you realized she had a strong little grip of her own. That grip surprised and amused you, much like a baby's unexpected grasp on your condescending forefinger. As Jo felt her hand inside his big clasp, the strangest thing happened to him. Something inside Jo Hertz stopped for a moment, then lurched sickeningly, then thumped wildly. It was his heart. He stood staring down at her, and she looked up at him, until the others laughed. Then their hands slowly fell apart.

"Are you a school-teacher, Emily?" he said.

"Are you a school teacher, Emily?" he asked.

"Kindergarten. It's my first year. And don't call me Emily, please."

"Kindergarten. It's my first year. And please don't call me Emily."

"Why not? It's your name. I think it's the prettiest name in the world." Which he hadn't meant to say at all. In fact, he was perfectly aghast to find himself saying it. But he meant it.

"Why not? It's your name. I think it's the most beautiful name in the world." He hadn't meant to say that at all. In fact, he was totally shocked to find himself saying it. But he really meant it.

At supper he passed her things, and stared, until everybody laughed again, and Eva said acidly, "Why don't you feed her?"

At dinner, he handed her things and stared until everyone laughed again, and Eva said sarcastically, "Why don't you just feed her?"

It wasn't that Emily had an air of helplessness. She just made you feel you wanted her to be helpless, so that you could help her.

It wasn't that Emily seemed helpless. She just made you feel like you wanted her to be helpless, so you could help her.

Jo took her home, and from that Sunday night he began to strain at the leash. He took his sisters out, dutifully, but he would suggest, with a carelessness that deceived no one, "Don't you want one of your girl friends to come along? That little What's-her-name—Emily, or something. So long's I've got three of you, I might as well have a full squad."

Jo took her home, and starting that Sunday night, he began to pull at the leash. He took his sisters out, as expected, but he would casually suggest, in a way that fooled no one, "Don't you want one of your girlfriends to come along? That girl, What's-her-name—Emily or something. Since I've got three of you, I might as well have a full squad."

For a long time he didn't know what was the matter with him. He only knew he was miserable, and yet happy. Sometimes his heart seemed to ache with an actual physical ache. He realised that he wanted to do things for Emily. He wanted to buy things for Emily—useless, pretty, expensive things that he couldn't afford. He wanted to buy everything that Emily needed, and everything that Emily desired. He wanted to marry Emily. That was it. He discovered that one day, with a shock, in the midst of a transaction in the harness business. He stared at the man with whom he was dealing until that startled person grew uncomfortable.

For a long time, he didn't understand what was wrong with him. He just knew he felt miserable yet somehow happy. Sometimes his heart would ache like it was in actual pain. He realized he wanted to do things for Emily. He wanted to buy things for Emily—useless, pretty, expensive things that he couldn't afford. He wanted to get her everything she needed and everything she wanted. He wanted to marry Emily. That was it. He figured it out one day, with a shock, while he was in the middle of a deal in the harness business. He stared at the man he was dealing with until that uncomfortable person began to feel uneasy.

"What's the matter, Hertz?"

"What's wrong, Hertz?"

"Matter?"

"What's up?"

"You look as if you'd seen a ghost or found a gold mine. I don't know which."

"You look like you've either seen a ghost or discovered a gold mine. I can't tell which."

"Gold mine," said Jo. And then, "No. Ghost."

"Gold mine," Jo said. Then, "No. Ghost."

For he remembered that high, thin voice, and his promise. And the harness business was slithering downhill with dreadful rapidity, as the automobile business began its amazing climb. Jo tried to stop it. But he was not that kind of business man. It never occurred to him to jump out of the down-going vehicle and catch the up-going one. He stayed on, vainly applying brakes that refused to work.

For he recalled that high, thin voice and his promise. The harness business was quickly sliding downhill as the automobile industry started its incredible rise. Jo tried to intervene. But he wasn't that type of businessman. It never crossed his mind to jump out of the sinking vehicle and grab onto the rising one. He stayed put, uselessly trying to apply brakes that wouldn't work.

"You know, Emily, I couldn't support two households now. Not the way things are. But if you'll wait. If you'll only wait. The girls might—that is, Babe and Carrie—"

"You know, Emily, I can't support two households right now. Not with how things are. But if you can wait. If you can just wait. The girls might—that is, Babe and Carrie—"

She was a sensible little thing, Emily. "Of course I'll wait. But we mustn't just sit back and let the years go by. We've got to help."

She was a smart little thing, Emily. "Of course I'll wait. But we can't just sit back and let the years pass us by. We've got to take action."

She went about it as if she were already a little match-making matron. She corralled all the men she had ever known and introduced them to Babe, Carrie, and Eva separately, in pairs, and en masse. She arranged parties at which Babe could display the curl. She got up picnics. She stayed home while Jo took the three about. When she was present she tried to look as plain and obscure as possible, so that the sisters should show up to advantage. She schemed, and planned, and contrived, and hoped; and smiled into Jo's despairing eyes.

She went about it like she was already a little matchmaker. She rounded up all the guys she had ever known and introduced them to Babe, Carrie, and Eva one-on-one, in pairs, and all together. She threw parties where Babe could show off her curls. She organized picnics. She stayed home while Jo took the three of them out. When she was around, she tried to look as plain and unremarkable as possible so that the sisters would shine. She schemed, and planned, and came up with ideas, and hoped; all the while smiling into Jo's desperate eyes.

And three years went by. Three precious years. Carrie still taught school, and hated it. Eva kept house, more and more complainingly as prices advanced and allowance retreated. Stell was still Babe, the family beauty; but even she knew that the time was past for curls. Emily's hair, somehow, lost its glint and began to look just plain brown. Her crinkliness began to iron out.

And three years passed. Three valuable years. Carrie continued to teach school and despised it. Eva managed the house, increasingly complaining as prices went up and her allowance went down. Stell was still Babe, the family beauty, but even she realized that the time for curls had passed. Emily's hair somehow lost its shine and started to look just plain brown. Her curls began to straighten out.

"Now, look here!" Jo argued, desperately, one night. "We could be happy, anyway. There's plenty of room at the house. Lots of people begin that way. Of course, I couldn't give you all I'd like to, at first. But maybe, after a while—"

"Now, listen!" Jo argued, desperately, one night. "We could be happy, really. There's plenty of space at the house. Lots of people start out like this. Of course, I couldn't give you everything I'd want to, at first. But maybe, after a while—"

No dreams of salons, and brocade, and velvet-footed servitors, and satin damask now. Just two rooms, all their own, all alone, and Emily to work for. That was his dream. But it seemed less possible than that other absurd one had been.

No dreams of fancy salons, brocade, velvet-footed servants, or satin damask now. Just two rooms, entirely their own, all alone, and Emily to work for. That was his dream. But it felt even less attainable than that other ridiculous one had been.

You know that Emily was as practical a little thing as she looked fluffy. She knew women. Especially did she know Eva, and Carrie, and Babe. She tried to imagine herself taking the household affairs and the housekeeping pocketbook out of Eva's expert hands. Eva had once displayed to her a sheaf of aigrettes she had bought with what she saved out of the housekeeping money. So then she tried to picture herself allowing the reins of Jo's house to remain in Eva's hands. And everything feminine and normal in her rebelled. Emily knew she'd want to put away her own freshly laundered linen, and smooth it, and pat it. She was that kind of woman. She knew she'd want to do her own delightful haggling with butcher and vegetable pedlar. She knew she'd want to muss Jo's hair, and sit on his knee, and even quarrel with him, if necessary, without the awareness of three ever-present pairs of maiden eyes and ears.

You know that Emily was as practical as she looked cute. She understood women, especially Eva, Carrie, and Babe. She tried to picture herself taking over the household duties and the budget from Eva's skilled hands. Eva had once shown her a bundle of feathers she bought with money she saved from the household budget. So, she tried to imagine letting Eva handle the management of Jo's house. Everything feminine and normal in her rebelled against it. Emily knew she’d want to put away her freshly laundered linens, smooth them out, and fold them neatly. She was that kind of woman. She knew she’d want to negotiate with the butcher and the vegetable seller on her own. She knew she’d want to mess up Jo's hair, sit on his lap, and even argue with him if need be, without the constant presence of three watching eyes and ears.

"No! No! We'd only be miserable. I know. Even if they didn't object. And they would, Jo. Wouldn't they?"

"No! No! We’d just be unhappy. I know. Even if they didn’t mind. And they would, Jo. Wouldn’t they?"

His silence was miserable assent. Then, "But you do love me, don't you, Emily?"

His silence was a miserable agreement. Then, "But you do love me, right, Emily?"

"I do, Jo. I love you—and love you—and love you. But, Jo, I—can't."

"I do, Jo. I love you—and I love you—and I love you. But, Jo, I—can't."

"I know it, dear. I knew it all the time, really. I just thought, maybe, somehow—"

"I know it, dear. I truly knew it all along. I just thought, maybe, somehow—"

The two sat staring for a moment into space, their hands clasped. Then they both shut their eyes, with a little shudder, as though what they saw was terrible to look upon. Emily's hand, the tiny hand that was so unexpectedly firm, tightened its hold on his, and his crushed the absurd fingers until she winced with pain.

The two sat staring into space for a moment, their hands clasped together. Then they both closed their eyes, shuddering a little, as if what they saw was too horrific to face. Emily's hand, the small hand that was surprisingly strong, tightened its grip on his, and his squeezed her delicate fingers until she flinched in pain.

That was the beginning of the end, and they knew it.

That was the start of the downfall, and they were aware of it.

Emily wasn't the kind of girl who would be left to pine. There are too many Jo's in the world whose hearts are prone to lurch and then thump at the feel of a soft, fluttering, incredibly small hand in their grip. One year later Emily was married to a young man whose father owned a large, pie-shaped slice of the prosperous state of Michigan.

Emily wasn't the type of girl who would be left to sulk. There are too many Jo's out there whose hearts are likely to race and then pound at the touch of a soft, fluttering, tiny hand in theirs. One year later, Emily was married to a young man whose father owned a big, pie-shaped chunk of the wealthy state of Michigan.

That being safely accomplished, there was something grimly humorous in the trend taken by affairs in the old house on Calumet. For Eva married. Of all people, Eva! Married well, too, though he was a great deal older than she. She went off in a hat she had copied from a French model at Field's, and a suit she had contrived with a home dressmaker, aided by pressing on the part of the little tailor in the basement over on Thirty-first Street. It was the last of that, though. The next time they saw her, she had on a hat that even she would have despaired of copying, and a suit that sort of melted into your gaze. She moved to the North Side (trust Eva for that), and Babe assumed the management of the household on Calumet Avenue. It was rather a pinched little household now, for the harness business shrank and shrank.

That being safely done, there was something darkly funny about what was happening in the old house on Calumet. Eva got married. Of all people, Eva! And she married well too, even though he was a lot older than her. She left wearing a hat she copied from a French model at Field's and a suit she put together with a home dressmaker, helped by some pressing from the little tailor in the basement over on Thirty-first Street. But that was the last of that. The next time they saw her, she was wearing a hat that even she would have struggled to replicate, and a suit that kind of blended into your gaze. She moved to the North Side (you can always count on Eva for that), and Babe took over managing the household on Calumet Avenue. It was quite a squeezed little household now, as the harness business kept diminishing.

"I don't see how you can expect me to keep house decently on this!" Babe would say contemptuously. Babe's nose, always a little inclined to sharpness, had whittled down to a point of late. "If you knew what Ben gives Eva."

"I don't see how you can expect me to run a decent household on this!" Babe would say with disdain. Babe's nose, which always had a hint of sharpness, had recently become even more pointed. "If you knew what Ben gives Eva."

"It's the best I can do, Sis. Business is something rotten."

"It's the best I can do, Sis. Business is really bad."

"Ben says if you had the least bit of—" Ben was Eva's husband, and quotable, as are all successful men.

"Ben says if you had even a little bit of—" Ben was Eva's husband, and quotable, like all successful men.

"I don't care what Ben says," shouted Jo, goaded into rage. "I'm sick of your everlasting Ben. Go and get a Ben of your own, why don't you, if you're so stuck on the way he does things."

"I don't care what Ben says," shouted Jo, pushed into a rage. "I'm tired of your never-ending obsession with Ben. Why don't you go and find a Ben for yourself if you're so into how he does things?"

And Babe did. She made a last desperate drive, aided by Eva, and she captured a rather surprised young man in the brokerage way, who had made up his mind not to marry for years and years. Eva wanted to give her her wedding things, but at that Jo broke into sudden rebellion.

And Babe did. She made a final desperate effort, with Eva's help, and she caught a rather surprised young man in the brokerage business, who had decided not to marry for many years. Eva wanted to give her wedding gifts, but at that moment, Jo suddenly rebelled.

"No sir! No Ben is going to buy my sister's wedding clothes, understand? I guess I'm not broke—yet. I'll furnish the money for her things, and there'll be enough of them, too."

"No way! No Ben is buying my sister's wedding clothes, got it? I guess I'm not broke—yet. I'll cover the costs for her stuff, and there will be plenty, too."

Babe had as useless a trousseau, and as filled with extravagant pink-and-blue and lacy and frilly things as any daughter of doting parents. Jo seemed to find a grim pleasure in providing them. But it left him pretty well pinched. After Babe's marriage (she insisted that they call her Estelle now) Jo sold the house on Calumet. He and Carrie took one of those little flats that were springing up, seemingly over night, all through Chicago's South Side.

Babe had a pretty useless collection of wedding gifts, filled with extravagant pink, blue, lacy, and frilly items, just like any daughter of loving parents. Jo appeared to take a dark joy in putting it all together. But it left him feeling quite tight on resources. After Babe's wedding (she insisted on being called Estelle now), Jo sold the house on Calumet. He and Carrie moved into one of those small apartments that were appearing seemingly overnight across Chicago's South Side.

There was nothing domestic about Carrie. She had given up teaching two years before, and had gone into Social Service work on the West Side. She had what is known as a legal mind—hard, clear, orderly—and she made a great success of it. Her dream was to live at the Settlement House and give all her time to the work. Upon the little household she bestowed a certain amount of grim, capable attention. It was the same kind of attention she would have given a piece of machinery whose oiling and running had been entrusted to her care. She hated it, and didn't hesitate to say so.

There was nothing homey about Carrie. She had quit teaching two years earlier and had started working in Social Service on the West Side. She had what people call a legal mind—strong, clear, and organized—and she excelled at it. Her dream was to live at the Settlement House and dedicate all her time to the work. She paid a certain level of tough, capable attention to the little household. It was the same kind of attention she would have given to a machine that she was responsible for oiling and operating. She hated it and didn’t hold back in saying so.

Jo took to prowling about department store basements, and household goods sections. He was always sending home a bargain in a ham, or a sack of potatoes, or fifty pounds of sugar, or a window clamp, or a new kind of paring knife. He was forever doing odd little jobs that the janitor should have done. It was the domestic in him claiming its own.

Jo started hanging out in the basements of department stores and in the household goods sections. He was always bringing home a great deal on a ham, a bag of potatoes, fifty pounds of sugar, a window clamp, or a new type of paring knife. He constantly took care of small tasks that the janitor should have handled. It was his domestic side asserting itself.

Then, one night, Carrie came home with a dull glow in her leathery cheeks, and her eyes alight with resolve. They had what she called a plain talk.

Then, one night, Carrie came home with a dull glow on her leathery cheeks, and her eyes shining with determination. They had what she called a straightforward conversation.

"Listen, Jo. They've offered me the job of first assistant resident worker. And I'm going to take it. Take it! I know fifty other girls who'd give their ears for it. I go in next month."

"Hey, Jo. They’ve offered me the job of first assistant resident worker. And I’m going to take it. Take it! I know fifty other girls who would kill for it. I start next month."

They were at dinner. Jo looked up from his plate, dully. Then he glanced around the little dining room, with its ugly tan walls and its heavy, dark furniture (the Calumet Avenue pieces fitted cumbersomely into the five-room flat).

They were having dinner. Jo looked up from his plate, blankly. Then he scanned the small dining room, with its unattractive tan walls and its bulky, dark furniture (the pieces from Calumet Avenue awkwardly fit into the five-room apartment).

"Away? Away from here, you mean—to live?" Carrie laid down her fork. "Well, really, Jo! After all that explanation."

"Away? You mean away from here—to live?" Carrie put down her fork. "Well, really, Jo! After all that explanation."

"But to go over there to live! Why, that neighbourhood's full of dirt, and disease, and crime, and the Lord knows what all. I can't let you do that, Carrie."

"But to move over there! That neighborhood is packed with dirt, diseases, crime, and who knows what else. I can't allow you to do that, Carrie."

Carrie's chin came up. She laughed a short little laugh. "Let me! That's eighteenth-century talk, Jo. My life's my own to live. I'm going."

Carrie's chin lifted. She let out a brief laugh. "Let me! That's old-fashioned talk, Jo. My life is mine to live. I'm going."

And she went.

And she left.

Jo stayed on in the apartment until the lease was up. Then he sold what furniture he could, stored or gave away the rest, and took a room on Michigan Avenue in one of the old stone mansions whose decayed splendour was being put to such purpose.

Jo stayed in the apartment until the lease was up. Then he sold whatever furniture he could, stored or gave away the rest, and rented a room on Michigan Avenue in one of the old stone mansions that were being repurposed despite their faded glory.

Jo Hertz was his own master. Free to marry. Free to come and go. And he found he didn't even think of marrying. He didn't even want to come or go, particularly. A rather frumpy old bachelor, with thinning hair and a thickening neck. Much has been written about the unwed, middle-aged woman; her fussiness, her primness, her angularity of mind and body. In the male that same fussiness develops, and a certain primness, too. But he grows flabby where she grows lean.

Jo Hertz was his own man. Free to marry. Free to come and go. And he realized he didn't even think about marriage. He didn't really feel the need to go anywhere, either. A rather dowdy old bachelor, with thinning hair and a thickening neck. There's a lot said about the single, middle-aged woman; her fussiness, her primness, her sharpness of mind and body. In men, that same fussiness develops, along with a certain primness, too. But while she becomes lean, he becomes flabby.

Every Thursday evening he took dinner at Eva's, and on Sunday noon at Stell's. He tucked his napkin under his chin and openly enjoyed the home-made soup and the well-cooked meats. After dinner he tried to talk business with Eva's husband, or Stell's. His business talks were the old-fashioned kind, beginning:

Every Thursday evening, he had dinner at Eva's, and on Sunday at Stell's. He placed his napkin under his chin and really enjoyed the homemade soup and the perfectly cooked meats. After dinner, he would attempt to discuss business with Eva's husband or Stell's. His business talks were traditional, starting with:

"Well, now, looka here. Take, f'rinstance your raw hides and leathers."

"Well, now, look here. Take, for example, your raw hides and leathers."

But Ben and George didn't want to "take, f'rinstance, your raw hides and leathers." They wanted, when they took anything at all, to take golf, or politics or stocks. They were the modern type of business man who prefers to leave his work out of his play. Business, with them, was a profession—a finely graded and balanced thing, differing from Jo's clumsy, downhill style as completely as does the method of a great criminal detective differ from that of a village constable. They would listen, restively, and say, "Uh-uh," at intervals, and at the first chance they would sort of fade out of the room, with a meaning glance at their wives. Eva had two children now. Girls. They treated Uncle Jo with good-natured tolerance. Stell had no children. Uncle Jo degenerated, by almost imperceptible degrees, from the position of honoured guest, who is served with white meat, to that of one who is content with a leg and one of those obscure and bony sections which, after much turning with a bewildered and investigating knife and fork, leave one baffled and unsatisfied.

But Ben and George didn’t want to “take, for example, your raw hides and leathers.” They wanted, when they took anything at all, to take golf, or politics, or stocks. They were the modern type of businessman who prefers to keep work separate from play. For them, business was a profession—a well-structured and balanced thing, completely different from Jo’s clumsy, downhill approach, just like the method of a skilled criminal detective differs from that of a village cop. They would listen, restlessly, and say, “Uh-uh,” at intervals, and at the first opportunity, they would kind of slip out of the room, sharing a meaningful glance with their wives. Eva had two kids now. Girls. They treated Uncle Jo with good-natured tolerance. Stell had no kids. Uncle Jo gradually declined from being the honored guest, who gets served white meat, to someone who is satisfied with a leg and one of those obscure, bony parts that, after a lot of turning with a confused and probing knife and fork, leave you frustrated and still hungry.

Eva and Stell got together and decided that Jo ought to marry.

Eva and Stell met up and concluded that Jo should get married.

"It isn't natural," Eva told him. "I never saw a man who took so little interest in women."

"It’s not natural," Eva told him. "I’ve never seen a man who cares so little about women."

"Me!" protested Jo, almost shyly. "Women!"

"Me!" Jo protested, almost shyly. "Women!"

"Yes. Of course. You act like a frightened schoolboy."

"Yes. Of course. You’re acting like a scared kid."

So they had in for dinner certain friends and acquaintances of fitting age. They spoke of them as "splendid girls." Between thirty-six and forty. They talked awfully well, in a firm, clear way, about civics, and classes, and politics, and economics, and boards. They rather terrified Jo. He didn't understand much that they talked about, and he felt humbly inferior, and yet a little resentful, as if something had passed him by. He escorted them home, dutifully, though they told him not to bother, and they evidently meant it. They seemed capable, not only of going home quite unattended, but of delivering a pointed lecture to any highwayman or brawler who might molest them.

So they had some friends and acquaintances over for dinner who were the right age. They referred to them as "fantastic women." Between thirty-six and forty. They spoke really well, in a firm, clear manner, about civic issues, social classes, politics, economics, and boards. They kind of intimidated Jo. He didn’t understand much of what they were discussing, and he felt a bit inferior yet somewhat resentful, as if he was being left out. He walked them home out of obligation, even though they told him not to worry about it, and they clearly meant it. They seemed capable not just of getting home on their own, but also of giving a stern lecture to any thief or troublemaker who tried to bother them.

The following Thursday Eva would say, "How did you like her, Jo?"

The next Thursday, Eva would ask, "What did you think of her, Jo?"

"Like who?" Jo would spar feebly.

"Like who?" Jo would argue weakly.

"Miss Matthews."

"Ms. Matthews."

"Who's she?"

"Who is she?"

"Now, don't be funny, Jo. You know very well I mean the girl who was here for dinner. The one who talked so well on the emigration question.

"Now, don't be silly, Jo. You know exactly who I mean—the girl who was here for dinner. The one who spoke so eloquently about the emigration issue."

"Oh, her! Why, I liked her all right. Seems to be a smart woman."

"Oh, her! I liked her just fine. She seems to be a smart woman."

"Smart! She's a perfectly splendid girl."

"Smart! She's a really great girl."

"Sure," Jo would agree cheerfully.

"Sure," Jo would happily agree.

"But didn't you like her?"

"But didn't you like her?"

"I can't say I did, Eve. And I can't say I didn't. She made me think a lot of a teacher I had in the fifth reader. Name of Himes. As I recall her, she must have been a fine woman. But I never thought of her as a woman at all. She was just Teacher."

"I can't say I did, Eve. And I can't say I didn't. She reminded me a lot of a teacher I had in fifth grade. Her name was Himes. From what I remember, she was probably a great woman. But I never really thought of her as a woman at all. She was just Teacher."

"You make me tired," snapped Eva impatiently. "A man of your age. You don't expect to marry a girl, do you? A child!"

"You make me tired," Eva snapped impatiently. "A man your age. You don't actually think you can marry a girl, do you? A child!"

"I don't expect to marry anybody," Jo had answered.

"I don't plan to marry anyone," Jo had replied.

And that was the truth, lonely though he often was.

And that was the truth, even though he was often lonely.

The following spring Eva moved to Winnetka. Any one who got the meaning of the Loop knows the significance of a move to a north-shore suburb, and a house. Eva's daughter, Ethel, was growing up, and her mother had an eye on society.

The following spring, Eva moved to Winnetka. Anyone who understands the importance of the Loop knows what moving to a north-shore suburb and owning a house means. Eva's daughter, Ethel, was growing up, and her mother had her sights set on social status.

That did away with Jo's Thursday dinner. Then Stell's husband bought a car. They went out into the country every Sunday. Stell said it was getting so that maids objected to Sunday dinners, anyway. Besides, they were unhealthy, old-fashioned things. They always meant to ask Jo to come along, but by the time their friends were placed, and the lunch, and the boxes, and sweaters, and George's camera, and everything, there seemed to be no room for a man of Jo's bulk. So that eliminated the Sunday dinners.

That got rid of Jo's Thursday dinner. Then Stell's husband got a car. They went out to the countryside every Sunday. Stell mentioned that maids were starting to refuse Sunday dinners anyway. Plus, they were unhealthy and outdated. They always meant to invite Jo to come along, but by the time they sorted out their friends, lunch, the boxes, sweaters, George's camera, and everything else, there just didn’t seem to be space for someone as big as Jo. So that ruled out the Sunday dinners.

"Just drop in any time during the week," Stell said, "for dinner. Except Wednesday—that's our bridge night—and Saturday. And, of course, Thursday. Cook is out that night. Don't wait for me to phone."

"Feel free to come by any time during the week," Stell said, "for dinner. Just not on Wednesday—that's our bridge night—and Saturday. And, of course, Thursday. The cook is off that night. Don't wait for me to call."

And so Jo drifted into that sad-eyed, dyspeptic family made up of those you see dining in second-rate restaurants, their paper propped up against the bowl of oyster crackers, munching solemnly and with indifference to the stare of the passer-by surveying them through the brazen plate-glass window.

And so Jo slipped into that gloomy, irritable family you see eating in average restaurants, their menus propped up against the bowl of oyster crackers, chewing quietly and ignoring the gaze of people passing by, who are watching them through the shiny glass window.

And then came the War. The war that spelled death and destruction to millions. The war that brought a fortune to Jo Hertz, and transformed him, over night, from a baggy-kneed old bachelor, whose business was a failure, to a prosperous manufacturer whose only trouble was the shortage in hides for the making of his product—leather! The armies of Europe called for it. Harnesses! More harnesses! Straps! Millions of straps. More! More!

And then the war happened. The war that led to death and destruction for millions. The war that made Jo Hertz a millionaire, turning him overnight from a frumpy old bachelor with a failing business into a successful manufacturer whose biggest issue was the shortage of hides needed to make his product—leather! The armies of Europe needed it. Harnesses! More harnesses! Straps! Millions of straps. More! More!

The musty old harness business over on Lake Street was magically changed from a dust-covered, dead-alive concern to an orderly hive that hummed and glittered with success. Orders poured in. Jo Hertz had inside information on the War. He knew about troops and horses. He talked with French and English and Italian buyers—noblemen, many of them—commissioned by their countries to get American-made supplies. And now, when he said to Ben or George, "Take f'rinstance your raw hides and leathers," they listened with respectful attention.

The old, musty harness business on Lake Street transformed from a dusty, lifeless place into a buzzing hub of success. Orders started coming in fast. Jo Hertz had insider info about the War. He knew all about troops and horses. He spoke with buyers from France, England, and Italy—many of them nobles—sent by their countries to secure American-made supplies. Now, when he told Ben or George, "For example, your raw hides and leathers," they listened with full attention.

And then began the gay-dog business in the life of Jo Hertz. He developed into a Loop-hound, ever keen on the scent of fresh pleasure. That side of Jo Hertz which had been repressed and crushed and ignored began to bloom, unhealthily. At first he spent money on his rather contemptuous nieces. He sent them gorgeous fans, and watch bracelets, and velvet bags. He took two expensive rooms at a downtown hotel, and there was something more tear-compelling than grotesque about the way he gloated over the luxury of a separate ice-water tap in the bathroom. He explained it.

And then the wild side of Jo Hertz's life began. He transformed into a party animal, always on the lookout for the next thrill. The part of Jo that had been suppressed and overlooked started to flourish, though in an unhealthy way. At first, he splurged on his rather disdainful nieces. He sent them beautiful fans, watch bracelets, and velvet bags. He booked two high-end rooms at a downtown hotel, and there was something more heart-wrenching than ridiculous about how he reveled in the luxury of having a separate ice-water tap in the bathroom. He explained it.

"Just turn it on. Ice-water! Any hour of the day or night."

"Just switch it on. Ice-cold water! Anytime, day or night."

He bought a car. Naturally. A glittering affair; in colour a bright blue, with pale blue leather straps and a great deal of gold fittings, and wire wheels. Eva said it was the kind of thing a soubrette would use, rather than an elderly business man. You saw him driving about in it, red-faced and rather awkward at the wheel. You saw him, too, in the Pompeian room at the Congress Hotel of a Saturday afternoon when doubtful and roving-eyed matrons in kolinsky capes are wont to congregate to sip pale amber drinks. Actors grew to recognise the semi-bald head and the shining, round, good-natured face looming out at them from the dim well of the parquet, and sometimes, in a musical show, they directed a quip at him, and he liked it. He could pick out the critics as they came down the aisle, and even had a nodding acquaintance with two of them.

He bought a car. Of course. It was a flashy ride; bright blue in color, with light blue leather straps and lots of gold fittings, along with wire wheels. Eva remarked that it looked more like something a showgirl would drive, not an older businessman. You’d see him driving around, red-faced and a bit clumsy at the wheel. You’d also spot him in the Pompeian room at the Congress Hotel on Saturday afternoons when uncertain and wandering-eyed women in kolinsky capes would gather to sip light amber drinks. Actors began to recognize his balding head and the shiny, round, friendly face peeking out from the dimness of the parquet floor, and sometimes, during a musical show, they’d throw a joke his way, which he enjoyed. He could easily identify the critics as they walked down the aisle and even had a casual acquaintance with two of them.

"Kelly, of the Herald," he would say carelessly. "Bean, of the Trib. They're all afraid of him."

"Kelly, from the Herald," he would say nonchalantly. "Bean, from the Trib. They're all scared of him."

So he frolicked, ponderously. In New York he might have been called a Man About Town.

So he played around, awkwardly. In New York, he might have been called a Man About Town.

And he was lonesome. He was very lonesome. So he searched about in his mind and brought from the dim past the memory of the luxuriously furnished establishment of which he used to dream in the evenings when he dozed over his paper in the old house on Calumet. So he rented an apartment, many-roomed and expensive, with a man-servant in charge, and furnished it in styles and periods ranging through all the Louises. The living room was mostly rose colour. It was like an unhealthy and bloated boudoir. And yet there was nothing sybaritic or uncleanly in the sight of this paunchy, middle-aged man sinking into the rosy-cushioned luxury of his ridiculous home. It was a frank and naïve indulgence of long-starved senses, and there was in it a great resemblance to the rolling eyed ecstasy of a schoolboy smacking his lips over an all-day sucker.

And he felt lonely. He felt really lonely. So he searched his mind and brought up the memory of the lavish place he used to dream about in the evenings while dozing over his newspaper in the old house on Calumet. So he rented an expensive, multi-room apartment with a butler and furnished it in styles and periods from all the Louises. The living room was mostly rose-colored. It was like an unhealthy and bloated boudoir. And yet, there was nothing indulgent or dirty about this sight of a chunky, middle-aged man sinking into the rose-cushioned luxury of his absurd home. It was a straightforward and innocent indulgence of long-starved senses, and it resembled a schoolboy's ecstatic delight as he savors a lollipop all day long.

The War went on, and on, and on. And the money continued to roll in—a flood of it. Then, one afternoon, Eva, in town on shopping bent, entered a small, exclusive, and expensive shop on Michigan Avenue. Exclusive, that is, in price. Eva's weakness, you may remember, was hats. She was seeking a hat now. She described what she sought with a languid conciseness, and stood looking about her after the saleswoman had vanished in quest of it. The room was becomingly rose-illumined and somewhat dim, so that some minutes had passed before she realised that a man seated on a raspberry brocade settee not five feet away—a man with a walking stick, and yellow gloves, and tan spats, and a check suit—was her brother Jo. From him Eva's wild-eyed glance leaped to the woman who was trying on hats before one of the many long mirrors. She was seated, and a saleswoman was exclaiming discreetly at her elbow.

The war dragged on and on. Meanwhile, the money kept pouring in—a flood of it. Then, one afternoon, Eva, out shopping, walked into a small, exclusive, and pricey shop on Michigan Avenue. Exclusive, that is, in terms of cost. Eva's weakness, as you might recall, was hats. She was looking for one now. She described what she wanted with a relaxed precision and stood looking around after the saleswoman had disappeared to find it. The room was softly illuminated in a rose hue and somewhat dim, so several minutes passed before she noticed that a man sitting on a raspberry brocade settee not five feet away—a man with a walking stick, yellow gloves, tan spats, and a checked suit—was her brother Jo. From him, Eva's wide-eyed gaze darted to the woman trying on hats in front of one of the many long mirrors. She was seated, and a saleswoman was discreetly exclaiming at her side.

Eva turned sharply and encountered her own saleswoman returning, hat-laden. "Not to-day," she gasped. "I'm feeling ill. Suddenly." And almost ran from the room.

Eva turned quickly and saw her own saleswoman coming back, overloaded with hats. "Not today," she said breathlessly. "I'm feeling sick. All of a sudden." And she nearly bolted from the room.

That evening she told Stell, relating her news in that telephone pidgin-English devised by every family of married sisters as protection against the neighbours and Central. Translated, it ran thus:

That evening she told Stell, sharing her news in that telephone pidgin-English created by every family of married sisters to shield themselves from the neighbors and Central. Translated, it went like this:

"He looked straight at me. My dear, I thought I'd die! But at least he had sense enough not to speak. She was one of those limp, willowy creatures with the greediest eyes that she tried to keep softened to a baby stare, and couldn't, she was so crazy to get her hands on those hats. I saw it all in one awful minute. You know the way I do. I suppose some people would call her pretty. I don't. And her colour! Well! And the most expensive-looking hats. Aigrettes, and paradise, and feathers. Not one of them under seventy-five. Isn't it disgusting! At his age! Suppose Ethel had been with me!"

"He looked right at me. My goodness, I thought I was going to faint! But at least he had enough sense not to say anything. She was one of those flimsy, delicate types with the most greedy eyes, which she tried to make look soft and innocent but failed because she was so eager to grab those hats. I saw it all in one terrible moment. You know how I am. I guess some people might call her pretty. I don’t. And her complexion! Wow! And the hats were the most extravagant-looking. Aigrettes, feathers, and paradise feathers. Not a single one was under seventy-five bucks. Isn’t that gross! At his age! Imagine if Ethel had been with me!"

The next time it was Stell who saw them. In a restaurant. She said it spoiled her evening. And the third time it was Ethel. She was one of the guests at a theatre party given by Nicky Overton II. You know. The North Shore Overtons. Lake Forest. They came in late, and occupied the entire third row at the opening performance of "Believe Me!" And Ethel was Nicky's partner. She was glowing like a rose. When the lights went up after the first act Ethel saw that her uncle Jo was seated just ahead of her with what she afterward described as a blonde. Then her uncle had turned around, and seeing her, had been surprised into a smile that spread genially all over his plump and rubicund face. Then he had turned to face forward again, quickly.

The next time, it was Stell who spotted them in a restaurant. She said it ruined her evening. The third time, it was Ethel. She was one of the guests at a theater party thrown by Nicky Overton II. You know, the North Shore Overtons from Lake Forest. They arrived late and took up the whole third row at the opening performance of "Believe Me!" Ethel was Nicky's partner and looked radiant, like a rose. When the lights came up after the first act, Ethel noticed her uncle Jo seated right in front of her with what she later described as a blonde. Then her uncle turned around and, seeing her, broke into a surprised smile that lit up his round, rosy face. After that, he quickly turned back to face the stage.

"Who's the old bird?" Nicky had asked. Ethel had pretended not to hear, so he had asked again.

"Who’s the old lady?" Nicky had asked. Ethel had pretended not to hear, so he asked again.

"My Uncle," Ethel answered, and flushed all over her delicate face, and down to her throat. Nicky had looked at the blonde, and his eyebrows had gone up ever so slightly.

"My Uncle," Ethel responded, her face turning red all the way down to her throat. Nicky had glanced at the blonde, and his eyebrows had raised just a bit.

It spoiled Ethel's evening. More than that, as she told her mother of it later, weeping, she declared it had spoiled her life.

It ruined Ethel's evening. More than that, as she later told her mother while crying, she said it had ruined her life.

Eva talked it over with her husband in that intimate, kimonoed hour that precedes bedtime. She gesticulated heatedly with her hair brush.

Eva discussed it with her husband during that cozy, kimono-clad time before bed. She animatedly waved her hairbrush around.

"It's disgusting, that's what it is. Perfectly disgusting. There's no fool like an old fool. Imagine! A creature like that. At his time of life."

"It's disgusting, that's what it is. Just perfectly disgusting. There's no fool like an old fool. Can you believe it? A creature like that. At his age."

There exists a strange and loyal kinship among men. "Well, I don't know," Ben said now, and even grinned a little. "I suppose a boy's got to sow his wild oats some time."

There’s a weird and strong bond among guys. "Well, I don't know," Ben said now, even giving a small grin. "I guess a guy's got to have some fun at some point."

"Don't be any more vulgar than you can help," Eva retorted. "And I think you know, as well as I, what it means to have that Overton boy interested in Ethel."

"Don't be any more crass than you have to be," Eva shot back. "And I think you know, just like I do, what it means to have that Overton guy interested in Ethel."

"If he's interested in her," Ben blundered, "I guess the fact that Ethel's uncle went to the theatre with some one who wasn't Ethel's aunt won't cause a shudder to run up and down his frail young frame, will it?"

"If he likes her," Ben blurted out, "I guess the fact that Ethel's uncle went to the theater with someone who's not Ethel's aunt won't make him freak out, right?"

"All right," Eva had retorted. "If you're not man enough to stop it, I'll have to, that's all. I'm going up there with Stell this week."

"Fine," Eva shot back. "If you can't man up and put a stop to it, then I'll have to do it myself. I'm going up there with Stell this week."

They did not notify Jo of their coming. Eva telephoned his apartment when she knew he would be out, and asked his man if he expected his master home to dinner that evening. The man had said yes. Eva arranged to meet Stell in town. They would drive to Jo's apartment together, and wait for him there.

They didn’t tell Jo they were coming. Eva called his apartment when she knew he would be out and asked his assistant if he expected Jo back for dinner that evening. The assistant said yes. Eva planned to meet Stell in the city. They would drive to Jo's apartment together and wait for him there.

When she reached the city Eva found turmoil there. The first of the American troops to be sent to France were leaving. Michigan Boulevard was a billowing, surging mass: Flags, pennants, banners crowds. All the elements that make for demonstration. And over the whole—quiet. No holiday crowd, this. A solid, determined mass of people waiting patient hours to see the khaki-clads go by. Three years of indefatigable reading had brought them to a clear knowledge of what these boys were going to.

When Eva arrived in the city, she found chaos everywhere. The first American troops heading to France were leaving. Michigan Boulevard was a lively, bustling scene: flags, pennants, banners, and crowds. Everything that makes a demonstration was there. Yet, there was an overall feeling of calm. This wasn’t a holiday crowd; it was a strong, focused group of people waiting patiently for hours to see the soldiers in khaki pass by. Three years of relentless reading had given them a clear understanding of what these young men were heading into.

"Isn't it dreadful!" Stell gasped.

"Isn't it awful!" Stell gasped.

"Nicky Overton's only nineteen, thank goodness."

"Nicky Overton is just nineteen, thank goodness."

Their car was caught in the jam. When they moved at all it was by inches. When at last they reached Jo's apartment they were flushed, nervous, apprehensive. But he had not yet come in. So they waited.

Their car was stuck in traffic. Whenever they moved, it was just a few inches. By the time they finally arrived at Jo's apartment, they were hot, anxious, and uneasy. But he hadn't arrived yet. So they waited.

No, they were not staying to dinner with their brother, they told the relieved houseman.

No, they weren’t staying for dinner with their brother, they told the relieved houseman.

Jo's home has already been described to you. Stell and Eva, sunk in rose-coloured cushions, viewed it with disgust, and some mirth. They rather avoided each other's eyes.

Jo's home has already been described to you. Stell and Eva, sinking into rose-colored cushions, looked at it with disgust and a bit of amusement. They tried to avoid each other's gaze.

"Carrie ought to be here," Eva said. They both smiled at the thought of the austere Carrie in the midst of those rosy cushions, and hangings, and lamps. Stell rose and began to walk about, restlessly. She picked up a vase and laid it down; straightened a picture. Eva got up, too, and wandered into the hall. She stood there a moment, listening. Then she turned and passed into Jo's bedroom. And there you knew Jo for what he was.

"Carrie should be here," Eva said. They both smiled at the idea of the serious Carrie surrounded by those soft cushions, drapes, and lamps. Stell stood up and started to walk around restlessly. She picked up a vase and set it down, then adjusted a picture. Eva got up as well and strolled into the hall. She paused there for a moment, listening. Then she turned and went into Jo's bedroom. And there you really saw Jo for who he was.

This room was as bare as the other had been ornate. It was Jo, the clean-minded and simple-hearted, in revolt against the cloying luxury with which he had surrounded himself. The bedroom, of all rooms in any house, reflects the personality of its occupant. True, the actual furniture was panelled, cupid-surmounted, and ridiculous. It had been the fruit of Jo's first orgy of the senses. But now it stood out in that stark little room with an air as incongruous and ashamed as that of a pink tarleton danseuse who finds herself in a monk's cell. None of those wall-pictures with which bachelor bedrooms are reputed to be hung. No satin slippers. No scented notes. Two plain-backed military brushes on the chiffonier (and he so nearly hairless!). A little orderly stack of books on the table near the bed. Eva fingered their titles and gave a little gasp. One of them was on gardening.

This room was as empty as the other had been extravagant. It was Jo, who was straightforward and pure-hearted, pushing back against the overwhelming luxury he had surrounded himself with. The bedroom, more than any other room in a house, reflects its occupant's character. Sure, the actual furniture was ornate, with cherubs on top, and frankly ridiculous. It had been the result of Jo's first indulgence in sensory pleasure. But now it looked out of place in that stark little room, as awkward and embarrassed as a pink tarlatan dancer who finds herself in a monk's cell. There were none of those wall pictures that bachelor bedrooms are known for. No satin slippers. No scented notes. Just two simple military brushes on the chiffonier (and he was nearly hairless!). A tidy stack of books sat on the table near the bed. Eva ran her fingers over their titles and gasped a little. One of them was about gardening.

"Well, of all things!" exclaimed Stell. A book on the War, by an Englishman. A detective story of the lurid type that lulls us to sleep. His shoes ranged in a careful row in the closet, with a shoe-tree in every one of them. There was something speaking about them. They looked so human. Eva shut the door on them, quickly. Some bottles on the dresser. A jar of pomade. An ointment such as a man uses who is growing bald and is panic-stricken too late. An insurance calendar on the wall. Some rhubarb-and-soda mixture on the shelf in the bathroom, and a little box of pepsin tablets.

"Well, would you look at that!" exclaimed Stell. A book about the War, by an Englishman. A detective story of the cheesy kind that puts us to sleep. His shoes were lined up neatly in the closet, with a shoe tree in each one. There was something about them that seemed so human. Eva quickly shut the door on them. There were some bottles on the dresser. A jar of pomade. An ointment for a guy who's going bald and realizes it way too late. An insurance calendar hung on the wall. There was a rhubarb-and-soda mix on the shelf in the bathroom, and a small box of pepsin tablets.

"Eats all kinds of things at all hours of the night," Eva said, and wandered out into the rose-coloured front room again with the air of one who is chagrined at her failure to find what she has sought. Stell followed her furtively.

"Eats all sorts of things at all hours of the night," Eva said, and wandered back into the pink front room, looking like someone disappointed that she couldn't find what she was looking for. Stell followed her quietly.

"Where do you suppose he can be?" she demanded. "It's"—she glanced at her wrist—"why, it's after six!"

"Where do you think he is?" she asked. "It's"—she looked at her watch—"wow, it's after six!"

And then there was a little click. The two women sat up, tense. The door opened. Jo came in. He blinked a little. The two women in the rosy room stood up.

And then there was a little click. The two women sat up, tense. The door opened. Jo walked in. He blinked a bit. The two women in the rosy room stood up.

"Why—Eve! Why, Babe! Well! Why didn't you let me know?"

"Why—Eve! Why, babe! Come on! Why didn't you tell me?"

"We were just about to leave. We thought you weren't coming home."

"We were about to leave. We thought you weren't coming back."

Joe came in, slowly.

Joe walked in slowly.

"I was in the jam on Michigan, watching the boys go by." He sat down, heavily. The light from the window fell on him. And you saw that his eyes were red.

"I was stuck in traffic on Michigan, watching the guys go by." He sat down with a thud. The sunlight from the window hit him. And you could see that his eyes were red.

And you'll have to learn why. He had found himself one of the thousands in the jam on Michigan Avenue, as he said. He had a place near the curb, where his big frame shut off the view of the unfortunates behind him. He waited with the placid interest of one who has subscribed to all the funds and societies to which a prosperous, middle-aged business man is called upon to subscribe in war time. Then, just as he was about to leave, impatient at the delay, the crowd had cried, with a queer dramatic, exultant note in its voice, "Here they come! Here come the boys!"

And you'll need to understand why. He found himself among the many stuck in traffic on Michigan Avenue, as he put it. He had a spot near the curb, where his large frame blocked the view of those unfortunate people behind him. He waited with the calm interest of someone who has donated to all the funds and organizations a successful, middle-aged businessman is expected to support during wartime. Then, just as he was about to leave, frustrated by the delay, the crowd shouted, with an odd dramatic, excited tone in their voices, "Here they come! Here come the guys!"

Just at that moment two little, futile, frenzied fists began to beat a mad tattoo on Jo Hertz's broad back. Jo tried to turn in the crowd, all indignant resentment. "Say, looka here!"

Just then, two small, useless, frantic fists started banging wildly on Jo Hertz's broad back. Jo tried to turn in the crowd, feeling all indignant. "Hey, check this out!"

The little fists kept up their frantic beating and pushing. And a voice—a choked, high little voice—cried, "Let me by! I can't see! You man, you! You big fat man! My boy's going by—to war—and I can't see! Let me by!"

The small fists continued their desperate pounding and shoving. And a voice—a choked, high-pitched voice—shouted, "Let me through! I can't see! You, man! You big fat man! My son is going off to war—and I can't see! Let me through!"

Jo scrooged around, still keeping his place. He looked down. And upturned to him in agonised appeal was the face of little Emily. They stared at each other for what seemed a long, long time. It was really only the fraction of a second. Then Jo put one great arm firmly around Emily's waist and swung her around in front of him. His great bulk protected her. Emily was clinging to his hand. She was breathing rapidly, as if she had been running. Her eyes were straining up the street.

Jo shuffled around, still holding his ground. He looked down. Upturned to him in desperate appeal was little Emily's face. They stared at each other for what felt like a long time. It was actually just a split second. Then Jo wrapped one big arm securely around Emily's waist and turned her around in front of him. His large form shielded her. Emily was holding onto his hand tightly. She was breathing quickly, as if she had been running. Her eyes were scanning up the street.

"Why, Emily, how in the world!—"

"Wow, Emily, how did that happen?—"

"I ran away. Fred didn't want me to come. He said it would excite me too much."

"I ran away. Fred didn’t want me to come. He said it would be too exciting for me."

"Fred?"

"Hey, Fred?"

"My husband. He made me promise to say good-bye to Jo at home."

"My husband. He made me promise to say goodbye to Jo at home."

"Jo?"

"Hey, Jo?"

"Jo's my boy. And he's going to war. So I ran away. I had to see him. I had to see him go."

"Jo's my guy. And he's heading off to war. So I took off. I needed to see him. I needed to see him leave."

She was dry-eyed. Her gaze was straining up the street.

She was dry-eyed. Her gaze was fixed on the street.

"Why, sure," said Jo. "Of course you want to see him." And then the crowd gave a great roar. There came over Jo a feeling of weakness. He was trembling. The boys went marching by.

"Of course," Jo said. "You definitely want to see him." Then the crowd erupted in cheers. Jo suddenly felt weak. He was shaking. The boys marched by.

"There he is," Emily shrilled, above the din. "There be is! There he is! There he—" And waved a futile little hand. It wasn't so much a wave as a clutching. A clutching after something beyond her reach.

"There he is," Emily shouted over the noise. "There he is! There he—" And she waved a helpless little hand. It wasn't really a wave; it was more like she was grasping for something just out of her reach.

"Which one? Which one, Emily?"

"Which one? Which one, Em?"

"The handsome one. The handsome one. There!" Her voice quavered and died.

"The handsome one. The handsome one. There!" Her voice shook and faded away.

Jo put a steady hand on her shoulder. "Point him out," he commanded. "Show me." And the next instant. "Never mind. I see him."

Jo placed a steady hand on her shoulder. "Point him out," he instructed. "Show me." Then in the next moment, "Forget it. I see him."

Somehow, miraculously, he had picked him from among the hundreds. Had picked him as surely as his own father might have. It was Emily's boy. He was marching by, rather stiffly. He was nineteen, and fun-loving, and he had a girl, and he didn't particularly want to go to France and—to go to France. But more than he had hated going, he had hated not to go. So he marched by, looking straight ahead, his jaw set so that his chin stuck out just a little. Emily's boy.

Somehow, miraculously, he had chosen him from among the hundreds. He picked him just like his own father might have. It was Emily's son. He was marching by, a bit rigidly. He was nineteen, fun-loving, had a girlfriend, and really didn’t want to go to France. But more than he hated the idea of leaving, he hated the thought of not going. So he marched by, looking straight ahead, his jaw clenched so that his chin jutted out just a bit. Emily's son.

Jo looked at him, and his face flushed purple. His eyes, the hard-boiled eyes of a Loop-hound, took on the look of a sad old man. And suddenly he was no longer Jo, the sport; old J. Hertz, the gay dog. He was Jo Hertz, thirty, in love with life, in love with Emily, and with the stinging blood of young manhood coursing through his veins.

Jo looked at him, and his face turned bright purple. His eyes, the cold, tough eyes of a streetwise dog, had the expression of a sad old man. And suddenly he was no longer Jo, the carefree guy; he was Jo Hertz, thirty years old, in love with life, in love with Emily, and with the vibrant energy of youth pulsing through his veins.

Another minute and the boy had passed on up the broad street—the fine, flag-bedecked street—just one of a hundred service-hats bobbing in rhythmic motion like sandy waves lapping a shore and flowing on.

Another minute and the boy had moved up the wide street—the nice, flag-adorned street—just one of a hundred service hats bobbing in sync like sandy waves lapping at a shore and flowing on.

Then he disappeared altogether.

Then he totally vanished.

Emily was clinging to Jo. She was mumbling something, over and over. "I can't. I can't. Don't ask me to. I can't let him go. Like that. I can't."

Emily was holding on to Jo. She kept murmuring the same thing repeatedly. "I can't. I can't. Don't ask me to. I can't let him go. Not like that. I can't."

Jo said a queer thing.

Jo said something weird.

"Why, Emily! We wouldn't have him stay home, would we? We wouldn't want him to do anything different, would we? Not our boy. I'm glad he enlisted. I'm proud of him. So are you glad."

"Why, Emily! We wouldn't want him to stay home, would we? We wouldn't want him to do anything different, right? Not our boy. I'm glad he signed up. I'm proud of him. You're proud too."

Little by little he quieted her. He took her to the car that was waiting, a worried chauffeur in charge. They said good-bye, awkwardly. Emily's face was a red, swollen mass.

Little by little, he calmed her down. He took her to the car that was waiting, with a concerned chauffeur at the wheel. They said goodbye, feeling a bit awkward. Emily's face was a red, swollen mess.

So it was that when Jo entered his own hallway half an hour later he blinked, dazedly, and when the light from the window fell on him you saw that his eyes were red.

So it was that when Jo walked into his own hallway half an hour later, he blinked, feeling dazed. When the light from the window hit him, you could see that his eyes were red.

Eva was not one to beat about the bush. She sat forward in her chair, clutching her bag rather nervously.

Eva was straightforward. She leaned forward in her chair, gripping her bag a bit anxiously.

"Now, look here, Jo. Stell and I are here for a reason. We're here to tell you that this thing's got to stop."

"Now, listen up, Jo. Stell and I are here for a reason. We need to let you know that this has to end."

"Thing? Stop?"

"What's going on? Stop?"

"You know very well what I mean. You saw me at the milliner's that day. And night before last, Ethel. We're all disgusted. If you must go about with people like that, please have some sense of decency."

"You know exactly what I mean. You saw me at the hat shop that day. And the night before last, Ethel. We're all really upset. If you have to hang out with people like that, please have some sense of decency."

Something gathering in Jo's face should have warned her. But he was slumped down in his chair in such a huddle, and he looked so old and fat that she did not heed it. She went on. "You've got us to consider. Your sisters. And your nieces. Not to speak of your own—"

Something in Jo's expression should have raised a red flag for her. But he was slouched in his chair, looking so worn out and heavy that she brushed it off. She continued, "You have us to think about. Your sisters. And your nieces. Not to mention your own—"

But he got to his feet then, shaking, and at what she saw in his face even Eva faltered and stopped. It wasn't at all the face of a fat, middle-aged sport. It was a face Jovian, terrible.

But he got to his feet then, shaking, and at what she saw in his face, even Eva hesitated and stopped. It wasn’t at all the face of a chubby, middle-aged guy. It was a face that was imposing, terrifying.

"You!" he began, low-voiced, ominous. "You!" He raised a great fist high. "You two murderers! You didn't consider me, twenty years ago. You come to me with talk like that. Where's my boy! You killed him, you two, twenty years ago. And now he belongs to somebody else. Where's my son that should have gone marching by to-day?" He flung his arms out in a great gesture of longing. The red veins stood out on his forehead. "Where's my son! Answer me that, you two selfish, miserable women. Where's my son!" Then, as they huddled together, frightened, wild-eyed. "Out of my house! Out of my house! Before I hurt you!"

"You!" he started, his voice low and threatening. "You!" He raised a clenched fist high. "You two murderers! You didn't think about me twenty years ago. You come to me with stuff like that. Where’s my boy! You killed him, both of you, twenty years ago. And now he belongs to someone else. Where’s my son who should have been marching by today?" He spread his arms wide in a huge gesture of yearning. The red veins stood out on his forehead. "Where’s my son! Answer me that, you two selfish, miserable women. Where’s my son!" Then, as they huddled together, scared and wide-eyed, he shouted, "Get out of my house! Get out of my house! Before I hurt you!"

They fled, terrified. The door banged behind them.

They ran away, scared. The door slammed shut behind them.

Jo stood, shaking, in the centre of the room. Then he reached for a chair, gropingly, and sat down. He passed one moist, flabby hand over his forehead and it came away wet. The telephone rang. He sat still. It sounded far away and unimportant, like something forgotten. I think he did not even hear it with his conscious ear. But it rang and rang insistently. Jo liked to answer his telephone, when at home.

Jo stood, trembling, in the middle of the room. Then he reached for a chair, feeling around, and sat down. He wiped his sweaty, soft hand across his forehead, and it came away damp. The phone rang. He stayed still. It sounded distant and unimportant, like something that had been overlooked. I think he didn’t even register it with his conscious mind. But it kept ringing insistently. Jo liked to answer his phone when he was at home.

"Hello!" He knew instantly the voice at the other end.

"Hello!" He recognized the voice on the other end immediately.

"That you, Jo?" it said.

"Is that you, Jo?" it said.

"Yes."

"Yep."

"How's my boy?"

"How's my dude?"

"I'm—all right."

"I'm good."

"Listen, Jo. The crowd's coming over to-night. I've fixed up a little poker game for you. Just eight of us."

"Hey, Jo. The crowd's coming over tonight. I've set up a little poker game for you. Just eight of us."

"I can't come to-night, Gert."

"I can't come tonight, Gert."

"Can't! Why not?"

"Can't! Why not?"

"I'm not feeling so good."

"I'm not feeling well."

"You just said you were all right."

"You just said you were fine."

"I am all right. Just kind of tired."

"I am okay. Just feeling a bit tired."

The voice took on a cooing note. "Is my Joey tired? Then he shall be all comfy on the sofa, and he doesn't need to play if he don't want to. No, sir."

The voice turned soft and soothing. "Is my Joey tired? Then he can get all cozy on the sofa, and he doesn't have to play if he doesn't want to. Nope."

Jo stood staring at the black mouth-piece of the telephone. He was seeing a procession go marching by. Boys, hundreds of boys, in khaki.

Jo stood staring at the black mouthpiece of the phone. He was watching a parade go by. Boys, hundreds of boys, in khaki.

"Hello! Hello!" the voice took on an anxious note. "Are you there?"

"Hey! Hey!" the voice sounded worried. "Are you there?"

"Yes," wearily.

"Yeah," wearily.

"Jo, there's something the matter. You're sick. I'm coming right over."

"Jo, something's wrong. You're not feeling well. I'm heading over now."

"No!"

"No!"

"Why not? You sound as if you'd been sleeping. Look here—"

"Why not? You sound like you've been sleeping. Look here—"

"Leave me alone!" cried Jo, suddenly, and the receiver clacked onto the hook. "Leave me alone. Leave me alone." Long after the connection had been broken.

"Leave me alone!" Jo shouted suddenly, and the receiver clicked back onto the hook. "Leave me alone. Leave me alone." Long after the call had ended.

He stood staring at the instrument with unseeing eyes. Then he turned and walked into the front room. All the light had gone out of it. Dusk had come on. All the light had gone out of everything. The zest had gone out of life. The game was over—the game he had been playing against loneliness and disappointment. And he was just a tired old man. A lonely, tired old man in a ridiculous, rose-coloured room that had grown, all of a sudden, drab.

He stood there, staring at the instrument with empty eyes. Then he turned and walked into the living room. All the light was gone from it. Dusk had settled in. Everything felt dim. The excitement had faded from life. The game was over—the game he had been playing against loneliness and disappointment. Now he was just a worn-out old man. A lonely, exhausted old man in a silly, rose-colored room that had suddenly become dull.

 

 

 

 

III

THE TOUGH GUY

 

You could not be so very tough in Chippewa, Wisconsin. But Buzz Werner managed magnificently with the limited means at hand. Before he was nineteen mothers were warning their sons against him, and brothers their sisters. Buzz Werner not only was tough—he looked tough. When he spoke—which was often—his speech slid sinisterly out of the extreme left corner of his mouth. He had a trick of hitching himself up from the belt—one palm on the stomach and a sort of heaving jerk from the waist, as a prize fighter does it—that would have made a Van Bibber look rough.

You couldn’t be too tough in Chippewa, Wisconsin. But Buzz Werner managed remarkably well with the limited resources available. By the time he was nineteen, mothers were warning their sons about him, and brothers were cautioning their sisters. Buzz Werner wasn’t just tough—he looked the part. When he spoke—which was often—his words slid sinisterly from the far left corner of his mouth. He had a habit of pulling himself up from the waist—one hand on his stomach and a kind of heaving jerk, just like a prizefighter—that would have made anyone else look rough.

His name was not really Buzz, but quotes are dispensed with because no one but his mother remembered what it originally had been. His mother called him Ernie and she alone, in all Chippewa, Wisconsin, was unaware that her son was the town tough guy. But even she sometimes mildly remonstrated with him for being what she called kind of wild. Buzz had yellow hair with a glint in it, and it curled up into a bang at the front. No amount of wetting or greasing could subdue that irrepressible forelock. A boy with hair like that never grows up in his mother's eyes.

His name wasn't really Buzz, but his real name is forgotten because no one except his mom remembered it. She called him Ernie, and she alone, in all of Chippewa, Wisconsin, didn't realize that her son was the tough guy of the town. Yet, sometimes she gently scolded him for being what she described as a bit wild. Buzz had yellow hair that shimmered and curled into a bang at the front. No amount of water or grease could tame that unruly fringe. A boy with hair like that never seems to grow up in his mom's eyes.

If Buzz's real name was lost in the dim mists of boyhood, the origin and fitness of his nickname were apparent after two minutes' conversation with him. Buzz Werner was called Buzz not only because he talked too much, but because he was a braggart. His conversation bristled with the perpendicular pronoun, and his pet phrase was, "I says to him—"

If Buzz's real name got lost in the fog of childhood, the reason behind his nickname became clear after just two minutes of talking to him. Buzz Werner was called Buzz not only because he wouldn't stop talking, but also because he loved to brag. His conversations were full of "I" statements, and his favorite phrase was, "I said to him—"

He buzzed.

He texted.

By the time Buzz was fourteen he was stealing brass from the yards of the big paper mills down in the Flats and selling it to the junk man. How he escaped the reform school is a mystery. Perhaps it was the blond forelock. At nineteen he was running with the Kearney girl.

By the time Buzz was fourteen, he was stealing brass from the yards of the big paper mills down in the Flats and selling it to the junk dealer. How he avoided reform school is a mystery. Maybe it was his blond forelock. By nineteen, he was going out with the Kearney girl.

Twenty-five years hence Chippewa will have learned to treat the Kearney-girl type as a disease, and a public menace. Which she was. The Kearney girl ran wild in Chippewa, and Chippewa will be paying taxes on the fruit of her liberty for a hundred years to come. The Kearney girl was a beautiful idiot, with a lovely oval face, and limpid, rather wistful blue eyes, and fair, fine hair, and a long slim neck. She looked very much like those famous wantons of history, from Lucrezia Borgia to Nell Gwyn, that you see pictured in the galleries of Europe—all very mild and girlish, with moist red mouths, like a puppy's, so that you wonder if they have not been basely defamed through all the centuries.

Twenty-five years from now, Chippewa will have learned to see the Kearney girl type as a problem and a public threat. And she was. The Kearney girl behaved recklessly in Chippewa, and the town will be paying taxes on the results of her freedom for a hundred years to come. The Kearney girl was a stunning fool, with a beautiful oval face, soft, somewhat dreamy blue eyes, fine blonde hair, and a long slender neck. She resembled those famous seductresses from history, like Lucrezia Borgia and Nell Gwyn, depicted in European galleries—all very sweet and youthful, with moist red lips, like a puppy's, making you wonder if they have been unfairly slandered throughout the ages.

The Kearney girl's father ran a saloon out on Second Avenue, and every few days the Chippewa paper would come out with a story of a brawl, a knifing, or a free-for-all fight following a Saturday night in Kearney's. The Kearney girl herself was forever running up and down Grand Avenue, which was the main business street. She would trail up and down from the old Armory to the post-office and back again. When she turned off into the homeward stretch on Outagamie Street there always slunk after her some stoop-shouldered, furtive, loping youth. But he never was seen with her on Grand Avenue. She had often been up before old Judge Colt for some nasty business or other. At such times the shabby office of the Justice of the Peace would be full of shawled mothers and heavy-booted, work-worn fathers, and an aunt or two, and some cousins, and always a slinking youth fumbling with the hat in his hands, his glance darting hither and thither, from group to group, but never resting for a moment within any one else's gaze. Of all these present, the Kearney girl herself was always the calmest. Old Judge Colt meted out justice according to his lights. Unfortunately, the wearing of a yellow badge on the breast was a custom that had gone out some years before.

The Kearney girl's dad ran a bar on Second Avenue, and every few days, the Chippewa paper would publish a story about a brawl, a stabbing, or a wild fight after a Saturday night at Kearney's. The Kearney girl herself was always running up and down Grand Avenue, which was the main business street. She would go back and forth from the old Armory to the post office and back again. When she turned onto Outagamie Street heading home, there was always some slouching, sneaky guy following her. But he was never seen with her on Grand Avenue. She had often appeared before the old Judge Colt for some trouble or another. At those times, the shabby office of the Justice of the Peace would be filled with shawled mothers, heavy-booted, hard-working fathers, a few aunts, some cousins, and always that sneaky guy nervously fiddling with his hat, glancing from group to group but never meeting anyone's gaze for long. Out of all those present, the Kearney girl was always the calmest. Old Judge Colt dispensed justice in his own way. Unfortunately, wearing a yellow badge on the chest had gone out of style several years earlier.

This nymph it was who had taken a fancy to Buzz Werner. It looked very black for his future.

This nymph was the one who had taken a liking to Buzz Werner. It didn't look good for his future.

The strange part of it was that the girl possessed little attraction for Buzz. It was she who made all the advances. Buzz had sprung from very decent stock, as you shall see. And something about the sultry unwholesomeness of this girl repelled him, though he was hardly aware that this was so. Buzz and his gang would meet down town of a Saturday night, very moist as to hair and clean as to soft shirt. They would lounge on the corner of Grand and Outagamie, in front of Schroeder's brightly lighted drug store, watching the girls go by. They were, for the most part, a pimply-faced lot. They would shuffle their feet in a slow jig, hands in pockets. When a late comer joined them it was considered au fait to welcome him by assuming a fistic attitude, after the style of the pugilists pictured in the barber-shop magazines, and spar a good-natured and make-believe round with him, with much agile dancing about in a circle, head held stiffly, body crouching, while working a rapid and facetious right.

The weird part was that the girl didn’t really attract Buzz. It was her who made all the moves. Buzz came from a good family, as you’ll see. And something about this girl’s sultry unwholesomeness put him off, even though he barely realized it. Buzz and his friends would hang out downtown on Saturday nights, looking damp from the humidity and dressed in their nice shirts. They would chill on the corner of Grand and Outagamie, in front of Schroeder's brightly lit drugstore, watching the girls walk by. Most of them had pimply faces. They’d shuffle their feet in a slow dance, hands in pockets. When someone new joined them, it was customary to greet him by posing like boxers from the magazines in the barbershop and playfully spar for a bit, moving around in a circle, heads held stiffly, bodies crouched, while throwing humorous quick jabs.

This corner, or Donovan's pool-shack, was their club, their forum. Here they recounted their exploits, bragged of their triumphs, boasted of their girls, flexed their muscles to show their strength. And all through their talk there occurred again and again a certain term whose use is common to their kind. Their remarks were prefaced and interlarded and concluded with it, so that it was no longer an oath or a blasphemy.

This corner, or Donovan's pool-shack, was their hangout, their spot. Here they shared their stories, bragged about their victories, talked about their girls, and showed off their strength. Throughout their conversations, there was a certain word that they kept throwing around. They started and ended their remarks with it so often that it was no longer just a curse or a profanity.

"Je's, I was sore at 'm. I told him where to get off at. Nobody can talk to me like that. Je's, I should say not."

"Yeah, I was really angry at him. I told him to back off. No one can speak to me like that. Seriously, I should say not."

So accustomed had it grown that it was not even thought of as profanity.

So familiar had it become that it wasn't even considered profanity.

If Buzz's family could have heard him in his talk with his street-corner companions they would not have credited their ears. A mouthy braggart in company is often silent in his own home, and Buzz was no exception to this rule. Fortunately, Buzz's braggadocio carried with it a certain conviction. He never kept a job more than a month, and his own account of his leave-taking was always as vainglorious as it was dramatic.

If Buzz's family could have listened in on his conversation with his friends at the street corner, they wouldn't believe their ears. A loudmouth show-off with friends often stays quiet at home, and Buzz was no different. Thankfully, his bragging had a certain confidence to it. He never held a job for more than a month, and his stories about why he left were always as boastful as they were over-the-top.

"'G'wan!' I says to him, 'Who you talkin' to? I don't have to take nothin' from you nor nobody like you,' I says. 'I'm as good as you are any day, and better. You can have your dirty job,' I says. And with that I give him my time and walked out on 'm. Je's, he was sore!"

"'Go on!' I said to him, 'Who are you talking to? I don’t have to take anything from you or anyone like you,' I said. 'I'm just as good as you any day, if not better. You can keep your filthy job,' I said. And with that, I gave him my notice and walked out on him. Man, he was furious!"

They would listen to him, appreciatively, but with certain mental reservations; reservations inevitable when a speaker's name is Buzz. One by one they would melt away as their particular girl, after flaunting by with a giggle and a sidelong glance for the dozenth time, would switch her skirts around the corner of Outagamie Street past the Brill House, homeward bound.

They would listen to him, feeling grateful, but with some doubts in their minds; doubts that are unavoidable when the speaker's name is Buzz. One by one, they would drift away as their specific girl, after showing off with a giggle and a quick glance for the tenth time, would turn her skirts around the corner of Outagamie Street past the Brill House, heading home.

"Well, s'long," they would say. And lounging after her, would overtake her in the shadow of the row of trees in front of the Agassiz School.

"Well, see you later," they would say. And lounging behind her, would catch up with her in the shade of the row of trees in front of the Agassiz School.

If the Werner family had been city folk they would, perforce, have burrowed in one of those rabbit-warren tenements that line block after block of city streets. But your small-town labouring man is likely to own his two-story frame house with a garden patch in the back and a cement walk leading up to the front porch, and pork roast on Sundays. The Werners had all this, no thanks to Pa Werner; no thanks to Buzz, surely; and little to Minnie Werner who clerked in the Sugar Bowl Candy Store and tried to dress like Angie Hatton whose father owned the biggest Pulp and Paper mill in the Fox River Valley. No, the house and the garden, the porch and the cement sidewalk, and the pork roast all had their origin in Ma Werner's tireless energy, in Ma Werner's thrift; in her patience and unremitting toil, her nimble fingers and bent back, her shapeless figure and unbounded and unexpressed (verbally, that is) love for her children. Pa Werner—sullen, lazy, brooding, tyrannical—she soothed and mollified for the children's sake, or shouted down with a shrewish outburst, as the occasion required. An expert stone-mason by trade, Pa Werner could be depended on only when he was not drinking, or when he was not on strike, or when he had not quarrelled with the foreman. An anarchist, Pa—dissatisfied with things as they were, but with no plan for improving them. His evil-smelling pipe between his lips, he would sit, stocking-footed, in silence, smoking and thinking vague, formless, surly thoughts. This sullen unrest and rebellion it was that, transmitted to his son, had made Buzz the unruly braggart that he was, and which, twenty or thirty years hence, would find him just such a one as his father—useless, evil-tempered, half brutal, defiant of order.

If the Werner family had lived in the city, they would have ended up in one of those cramped tenements that fill block after block of urban streets. But a working-class guy from a small town usually owns a two-story house with a garden in the back and a concrete path leading to the front porch, plus a pork roast on Sundays. The Werners had all of this, thanks to Ma Werner; not so much because of Pa Werner or Buzz, and definitely not Minnie Werner, who worked at the Sugar Bowl Candy Store and tried to dress like Angie Hatton, whose dad owned the biggest pulp and paper mill in the Fox River Valley. No, the house, the garden, the porch, the sidewalk, and the Sunday pork roast all came from Ma Werner's endless energy, her thrift, her patience, and her relentless hard work, her quick hands and tired back, her shapeless figure, and her deep, unspoken love for her kids. Pa Werner—sullen, lazy, moody, and overbearing—she calmed down for the kids' sake or put him in his place with a sharp retort, depending on what was needed. A skilled stone mason, Pa could only be counted on when he wasn't drinking, on strike, or having a fight with his boss. He was an anarchist, unhappy with the status quo, yet without any real ideas for change. With his stinky pipe in his mouth, he would sit in silence, barefoot, smoking and lost in vague, bitter thoughts. This dark discontent and rebelliousness, passed down to his son, turned Buzz into the cocky troublemaker he was, and in twenty or thirty years, it would make him just like his father—useless, bad-tempered, half-brutal, and resistant to order.

It was in May, a fine warm sunny day, that Ma Werner, looking up from the garden patch where she was spading, a man's old battered felt hat perched grotesquely atop her white head, saw Buzz lounging homeward, cutting across lots from Bates Street, his dinner pail glinting in the sun. It was four o'clock in the afternoon. Ma Werner straightened painfully and her over-flushed face took on a purplish tinge. She wiped her moist chin with an apron-corner.

It was May, a nice warm sunny day, when Ma Werner, glancing up from the garden patch where she was digging, with an old man's battered felt hat awkwardly sitting on her white hair, spotted Buzz heading home, cutting through the fields from Bates Street, his lunch pail shining in the sunlight. It was four o'clock in the afternoon. Ma Werner straightened up slowly, and her flushed face turned a purplish hue. She wiped her sweaty chin with a corner of her apron.

As Buzz espied her his gait became a swagger. At sight of that swagger Ma knew. She dropped her spade and plodded heavily through the freshly turned earth to the back porch as Buzz turned in at the walk. She shifted her weight ponderously as she wiped first one earth-crusted shoe and then the other.

As Buzz spotted her, he started walking with a cocky stride. The moment Ma saw that swagger, she understood. She dropped her spade and trudged heavily through the freshly turned soil to the back porch as Buzz stepped onto the path. She shifted her weight slowly as she wiped one muddy shoe and then the other.

"What's the matter, Ernie? You ain't sick, are you?"

"What's wrong, Ernie? You're not sick, are you?"

"Naw."

"Nope."

"What you home so early for?"

"What are you home so early for?"

"Because I feel like it, that's why."

"Because I want to, that's why."

He took the back steps at a bound and slammed the kitchen door behind him. Ma Werner followed heavily after. Buzz was hanging his hat up behind the kitchen door. He turned with a scowl as his mother entered. She looked even more ludicrous in the house than she had outside, with her skirts tucked up to make spading the easier, so that there was displayed an unseemly length of thick ankle rising solidly above the old pair of men's side-boots that encased her feet. The battered hat perched rakishly atop her knob of gray-white hair gave her a jaunty, sporting look, as of a ponderous, burlesque Watteau.

He leaped down the back steps and slammed the kitchen door behind him. Ma Werner followed heavily after. Buzz was hanging up his hat behind the kitchen door. He turned with a scowl as his mother walked in. She looked even more ridiculous in the house than she had outside, with her skirts hitched up to make gardening easier, exposing an awkward length of thick ankle rising solidly above the old men’s boots on her feet. The battered hat tilted jauntily on her knot of gray-white hair gave her a playful, sporty look, like a heavy, comedic version of a Watteau figure.

She abandoned pretense. "Ernie, your pa'll be awful mad. You know the way he carried on the last time."

She dropped the act. "Ernie, your dad's going to be really mad. You remember how he reacted last time."

"Let him. He aint worked five days himself this month." Then, at a sudden sound from the front of the house, "He ain't home, is he?"

"Let him. He hasn't worked five days himself this month." Then, at a sudden sound from the front of the house, "He isn't home, is he?"

"That's the shade flapping."

"That’s the curtain flapping."

Buzz turned toward the inside wooden stairway that led to the half-story above. But his mother followed, with surprising agility for so heavy a woman. She put a hand on his arm. "Such a good-payin' job, Ernie. An' you said only yesterday you liked it. Somethin' must've happened."

Buzz turned toward the wooden staircase that led to the half-story above. But his mom followed, surprisingly quick for someone her size. She placed a hand on his arm. "It's such a good-paying job, Ernie. And you just said yesterday that you liked it. Something must've happened."

There broke a grim little laugh from Buzz. "Believe me something happened good an' plenty." A little frightened look came into his eyes. "I just had a run-in with young Hatton."

There was a harsh little laugh from Buzz. "Trust me, something definitely happened." A slightly scared expression appeared in his eyes. "I just had a showdown with young Hatton."

The red faded from her face and a grey-white mask seemed to slip down over it. "You don't mean Hatton! Not Hatton's son. Ernie, you ain't done—"

The red drained from her face and a grey-white mask appeared to slide down over it. "You can't be talking about Hatton! Not Hatton's son. Ernie, you haven't done—"

A dash of his street-corner bravado came back to him. "Aw, keep your hair on, Ma. I didn't know it was young Hatton when I hit'm. An' anyway nobody his age is gonna tell me where to get off at. Say, w'en a guy who ain't twenty-three, hardly, and that never done a lick in his life except go to college, the sissy, tries t'—"

A bit of his street-corner confidence returned. "Oh, calm down, Mom. I didn’t know it was young Hatton when I hit him. And anyway, no one his age is going to tell me what to do. I mean, when a guy who’s barely twenty-three and has done nothing in his life except go to college, what a wimp, tries to—"

But the first sentence only had penetrated her brain. She grappled with it, dizzily. "Hit him! Ernie, you don't mean you hit him! Not Hatton's son! Ernie!"

But the first sentence had only registered in her mind. She struggled with it, feeling dizzy. "You hit him! Ernie, you can't mean you hit him! Not Hatton's son! Ernie!"

"Sure I did. You oughta seen his face." But there was very little triumph or satisfaction in Buzz Werner's face or voice as he said it. "Course, I didn't know it was him when I done it. I dunno would it have made any difference if I had."

"Yeah, I did. You should've seen his face." But there was hardly any triumph or satisfaction in Buzz Werner's face or voice as he said it. "Of course, I didn't know it was him when I did it. I don't know if it would’ve made any difference if I had."

She seemed so old and so shrunken, in spite of her bulk, as she looked up at him. The look in her eyes was so strained. The way her hand brought her apron-corner up to her mouth, as though to stifle the fear that shook her, was so groping, somehow, so uncertain, that, paradoxically, the pitifulness of it reacted to make him savage.

She looked so old and so frail, despite her size, as she gazed up at him. The expression in her eyes was so worried. The way her hand pulled the corner of her apron to her mouth, as if to hide the fear that was trembling through her, felt so tentative, somehow, so unsure, that, ironically, the pitifulness of it made him feel angry.

When she quavered her next question, "What was he doin' in the mill?" he turned toward the stairway again, flinging his answer over his shoulder.

When she hesitated with her next question, "What was he doing in the mill?" he turned back to the staircase, throwing his answer over his shoulder.

"Learnin' the business, that's what. From the ground up, see?" He turned at the first stair and leaned forward and down, one hand on the door-jamb. "Well, believe me he don't use me as no ground-dirt. An' when I'm takin' the screen off the big roll—see?—he comes up to me an' says I'm handlin' it rough an' it's a delicate piece of mechanism. 'Who're you?' I says. 'Never mind who I am' he says, 'I'm working' on this job,' he says, 'an' this is a paper mill you're workin' in,' he says, 'not a boiler factory. Treat the machinery accordin', like a real workman,' he says. The simp! I just stepped down off the platform of the big press, and I says, 'Well, you look like a kinda delicate piece of mechanism yourself,' I says, 'an' need careful handlin', so take that for a starter,' I says. An' with that I handed him one in the nose." Buzz laughed, but there was little mirth in it. "I bet he seen enough wheels an' delicate machinery that minute to set up a whole new plant."

"Learning the business, that's what. From the ground up, you know?" He turned at the first stair and leaned forward, one hand on the door frame. "Well, believe me, he doesn't use me as dirt. And when I'm taking the screen off the big roll—see?—he comes up to me and says I'm handling it roughly and it's a delicate piece of equipment. 'Who are you?' I asked. 'Never mind who I am,' he says, 'I'm working on this job,' he says, 'and this is a paper mill you're working in,' he says, 'not a boiler factory. Treat the machinery accordingly, like a real worker,' he says. The idiot! I just stepped down off the platform of the big press and said, 'Well, you look like a kind of delicate piece of equipment yourself,' I said, 'and need careful handling, so take that for a start,' I said. And with that, I punched him in the nose." Buzz laughed, but there was little amusement in it. "I bet he saw enough wheels and delicate machinery that minute to set up a whole new plant."

There was nothing of mirth in the woman's drawn face. "Oh, Ernie, f'r God's sake! What they goin' to do to you!"

There was no joy in the woman's tense face. "Oh, Ernie, for God's sake! What are they going to do to you!"

He was half way up the narrow stairway, she at the foot of it, peering up at him. "They won't do anything. I guess old Hatton ain't so stuck on havin' his swell golf club crowd know his little boy was beat up by one of the workmen."

He was halfway up the narrow staircase, and she was at the bottom, looking up at him. "They won't do anything. I guess old Hatton isn't too keen on having his fancy golf club friends find out his kid got beaten up by one of the workers."

He was clumping about upstairs now. So she turned toward the kitchen, dazedly. She glanced at the clock. Going on toward five. Still in the absurd hat she got out a panful of potatoes and began to peel them skilfuly, automatically. The seamed and hardened fingers had come honestly by their deftness. They had twirled and peeled pecks—bushels—tons of these brown balls in their time.

He was stomping around upstairs now. So she turned toward the kitchen, feeling dazed. She glanced at the clock. Almost five. Still wearing the silly hat, she pulled out a pan full of potatoes and started peeling them skillfully, almost automatically. Her calloused fingers had earned their dexterity honestly. They had twisted and peeled pecks—bushels—tons of these brown potatoes over the years.

At five-thirty Pa came in. At six, Minnie. She had to go back to the Sugar Bowl until nine. Five minutes later the supper was steaming on the table.

At five-thirty, Dad came in. At six, Minnie arrived. She had to go back to the Sugar Bowl until nine. Five minutes later, dinner was steaming on the table.

"Ernie," called Ma, toward the ceiling. "Er-nie! Supper's on." The three sat down at the table without waiting. Pa had slipped off his shoes, and was in his stockinged feet. They ate in silence. It was a good meal. A European family of the same class would have considered it a banquet. There were meat and vegetables, butter and home-made bread, preserve and cake, true to the standards of the extravagant American labouring-class household. In the summer the garden supplied them with lettuce, beans, peas, onions, radishes, beets, potatoes, corn, thanks to Ma's aching back and blistered hands. They stored enough vegetables in the cellar to last through the winter.

"Ernie," called Mom, looking up at the ceiling. "Er-nie! Dinner's ready." The three of them sat down at the table without waiting. Dad had taken off his shoes and was in his socks. They ate in silence. It was a great meal. A European family from the same background would have called it a feast. There was meat and vegetables, butter and homemade bread, preserves and cake, following the standards of the lavish American working-class household. In the summer, the garden provided them with lettuce, beans, peas, onions, radishes, beets, potatoes, and corn, thanks to Mom's sore back and blistered hands. They stored enough vegetables in the cellar to last through the winter.

Buzz usually cleaned up after supper. But to-night, when he came down, he was already clean-shaven, clean-shirted, and his hair was wet from the comb. He took his place in silence. His acid-stained work shoes had been replaced by his good tan ones. Evidently he was going down town after supper. Buzz never took any exercise for the sake of his body's good. Sometimes he and the Lembke boys across the way played a game of ball in the middle of the road, or in the vacant lot, but they did it out of the game instinct, and with no thought of their muscles' gain.

Buzz usually cleaned up after dinner. But tonight, when he came down, he was already clean-shaven, wearing a fresh shirt, and his hair was wet from combing. He took his seat in silence. His acid-stained work shoes had been swapped for his nice tan ones. Clearly, he was planning to head downtown after dinner. Buzz never exercised for the sake of getting fit. Sometimes he and the Lembke boys across the street played a game of ball in the middle of the road, or in the empty lot, but they did it purely for fun, without any thought of building muscle.

But to-night, evidently, there was to be no ball. Buzz ate little. His mother, forever between the stove and the table, ate less. But that was nothing unusual in her. She waited on the others, but mostly she hovered about the boy.

But tonight, it was clear there was not going to be a ball. Buzz ate very little. His mom, always going back and forth between the stove and the table, ate even less. But that was typical for her. She took care of everyone else, but mostly she stayed close to the boy.

"Ernie, you ain't eaten your potatoes. Look how nice an' mealy they are."

"Ernie, you haven't eaten your potatoes. Look how nice and fluffy they are."

"Don't want none."

"Don't want any."

"Ernie, would you rather have a baked apple than the raspberry preserve? I fixed a pan this morning."

"Ernie, would you prefer a baked apple instead of the raspberry jam? I made a batch this morning."

"Naw. Lemme alone. I ain't hungry."

"Nah. Leave me alone. I’m not hungry."

He slouched from the table. Minnie, teacup in hand, regarded him over its rim with wide, malicious eyes. "I saw that Kearney girl go by here before supper, and she rubbered in like everything."

He slumped away from the table. Minnie, holding her teacup, looked at him over the rim with wide, suspicious eyes. "I saw that Kearney girl pass by here before dinner, and she stared in like crazy."

"You're a liar," said Buzz, unemotionally.

"You're a liar," Buzz said flatly.

"I did so! She went by and then she came back again. I saw her both times. Say, I guess I ought to know her. Anybody in town'd know Kearney."

"I did! She went by and then came back again. I saw her both times. I guess I should recognize her. Everyone in town would know Kearney."

Buzz had been headed toward the front porch. He hesitated and turned, now, and picked up the newspaper from the sitting-room sofa. Pa Werner, in trousers, shirt and suspenders, was padding about the kitchen with his pipe and tobacco. He came into the sitting room now and stood a moment, his lips twisted about the pipe-stem. The pipe's putt-putting gave warning that he was about to break into unaccustomed speech. He regarded Buzz with beady, narrowed eyes.

Buzz was on his way to the front porch. He paused, turned around, and grabbed the newspaper from the sofa in the living room. Pa Werner, dressed in trousers, a shirt, and suspenders, was moving around the kitchen with his pipe and tobacco. He entered the living room now and stood there for a moment, his lips curled around the pipe's stem. The pipe's rhythmic sound warned that he was about to speak in a way he usually didn't. He looked at Buzz with narrowed, beady eyes.

"You let me see you around with that Kearney girl and I'll break every bone in your body, and hers too. The hussy!"

"You let me catch you hanging out with that Kearney girl, and I'll break every bone in your body, and hers too. That little skank!"

"Oh, you will, will you?"

"Oh, you will, huh?"

Ma, who had been making countless trips from the kitchen to the back garden with water pail and sprinkling can sagging from either arm, put in a word to stay the threatening storm. "Now, Pa! Now, Ernie!" The two men subsided into bristling silence.

Ma, who had made countless trips from the kitchen to the backyard with a water pail and watering can hanging from either arm, spoke up to calm the looming storm. "Now, Pa! Now, Ernie!" The two men fell into tense silence.

Suddenly, "There she is again!" shrilled Minnie, from her bedroom. Buzz shrank back in his chair. Old man Werner, with a muttered oath, went to the open doorway and stood there, puffing savage little spurts of smoke streetward. The Kearney girl stared brazenly at him as she strolled slowly by, a slim and sinister figure. Old man Werner watched her until she passed out of sight.

Suddenly, "There she is again!" Minnie shrieked from her bedroom. Buzz shrank back in his chair. Old man Werner, muttering a curse, went to the open doorway and stood there, puffing angry little bursts of smoke into the street. The Kearney girl boldly stared at him as she walked by slowly, a slim and menacing figure. Old man Werner watched her until she disappeared from view.

"You go gettin' mixed up with dirt like that," threatened he, "and I'll learn you. She'll be hangin' around the mill yet, the brass-faced thing. If I hear of it I'll get the foreman to put her off the place. You'll stay home to-night. Carry a pail of water for your ma once."

"You start getting involved with things like that," he warned, "and I'll teach you a lesson. She'll still be hanging around the mill, that bold girl. If I catch wind of it, I'll have the foreman kick her off the property. You're staying home tonight. Why don’t you just carry a bucket of water for your mom this time?"

"Carry it yourself."

"Carry it yourself."

Buzz, with a wary eye up the street, slouched out to the front porch, into the twilight of the warm May evening. Charley Lembke, from his porch across the street, called to him: "Goin' down town?"

Buzz, keeping a cautious watch up the street, slouched out to the front porch, into the fading light of the warm May evening. Charley Lembke, from his porch across the street, called out to him, "Heading downtown?"

"Yeh, I guess so."

"Yeah, I guess so."

"Ain't you afraid of bein' pinched?" Buzz turned his head quickly toward the room just behind him. He turned to go in. Charley's voice came again, clear and far-reaching. "I hear you had a run-in with Hatton's son, and knocked him down. Some class t' you, Buzz, even if it does cost you your job."

"Aren't you afraid of getting caught?" Buzz turned his head quickly toward the room just behind him. He started to go in. Charley's voice came again, clear and loud. "I heard you had an altercation with Hatton's son and knocked him down. Some class you have, Buzz, even if it costs you your job."

From within the sound of a newspaper hurled to the floor. Pa Werner was at the door. "What's that! What's that he's sayin'?"

From the sound of a newspaper being thrown to the floor, Pa Werner was at the door. "What's that! What's that he's saying?"

Buzz, cornered, jutted a threatening jaw at his father and brazened it out. "Can't you hear good?"

Buzz, trapped, thrust out a defiant jaw at his father and said boldly, "Can't you hear well?"

"Come on in here."

"Come on in."

Buzz hesitated a moment. Then he turned, slowly, and walked into the little sitting room with an attempt at a swagger that failed to convince even himself. He leaned against the side of the door, hands in pockets. Pa Werner faced him, black-browed. "Is that right, what he said? Lembke? Huh?"

Buzz paused for a moment. Then he turned around slowly and walked into the small sitting room, trying to look confident but not even convincing himself. He leaned against the doorframe, hands in his pockets. Pa Werner faced him, looking stern. "Is that true, what he said? Lembke? Huh?"

"Sure it's right. I had a run-in with Hatton, an' licked him, and give'm my time. What you goin' to do about it?"

"Of course it's true. I had a confrontation with Hatton, beat him, and gave him my time. What are you going to do about it?"

Ma Werner was in the room, now. Minnie, passing through on her way to work again, caught the electric current of the storm about to break and escaped it with a parting:

Ma Werner was in the room now. Minnie, walking by on her way to work again, felt the charged atmosphere of the storm about to hit and dodged it with a quick farewell:

"Oh, for the land's sakes! You two. Always a-fighting."

"Oh, for the love of everything! You two. Always fighting."

The two men faced each other. The one a sturdy man-boy nearing twenty, with a great pair of shoulders and a clear eye, a long, quick arm and a deft hand—these last his assets as a workman. The other, gnarled, prematurely wrinkled, almost gnome-like. This one took his pipe from between his lips and began to speak. The drink he had had at Wenzel's on the way home sparked his speech.

The two men stood facing each other. One was a robust young man close to twenty, with broad shoulders, bright eyes, long arms, and skilled hands—qualities that made him good at his job. The other was old and gnarled, his face lined and almost gnome-like. He pulled his pipe from his mouth and started to speak, his words ignited by the drinks he had enjoyed at Wenzel's on his way home.

He began with a string of epithets. They flowed from his lips, an acid stream. Pick and choose as I will, there is none that can be repeated here. Old Man Werner had, perhaps, been something of a tough guy himself, in his youth. As he reviled his son now you saw that son, at fifty, just such another stocking-footed, bitter old man, smoking a glum pipe on the back porch, summer evenings, and spitting into the fresh young grass.

He started with a series of insults. They poured out of his mouth like a bitter stream. No matter how I try to select one, none can be repeated here. Old Man Werner might have been a tough guy in his younger days. As he berated his son now, you could see that son, at fifty, turned into another bitter old man, in his socks, smoking a gloomy pipe on the back porch during summer evenings, spitting onto the fresh green grass.

I don't say that this thought came to Buzz as his father flayed him with his abuse. But there was something unusual, surely, in the non-resistance with which he allowed the storm to beat about his head. Something in his steady, unruffled gaze caused the other man to falter a little in his tirade, and finally to stop, almost apprehensively. He had paid no heed to Ma Werner's attempts at pacification. "Now, Pa!" she had said, over and over, her hand on his arm, though he shook it off again and again. "Now, Pa!—" But he stopped now, fist raised in a last profane period. Buzz stood regarding him with his unblinking stare.

I don't say that this thought came to Buzz while his father was laying into him with his abuse. But there was definitely something unusual about how he passively let the storm rage around him. Something in his calm, unwavering gaze caused the other man to hesitate a bit in his rant and eventually to stop, almost nervously. He ignored Ma Werner's attempts to calm him down. "Now, Pa!" she kept saying, her hand on his arm, even though he shook it off time and time again. "Now, Pa!—" But now he had stopped, fist raised for one last curse. Buzz stood there, looking at him with his unblinking stare.

Finally: "You through?" said Buzz.

"You done?" said Buzz.

"Ya-as," snarled Pa, "I'm through. Get to hell out of here. You'll be hung yet, you loafer. A good-for-nothing bum, that's what. Get out o' here!"

"Yeah," growled Pa, "I'm done. Get the hell out of here. You're going to end up hanging yet, you slacker. A worthless bum, that's what you are. Get out of here!"

"I'm gettin'," said Buzz. He took his hat off the hook and wiped it carefully with the lower side of his sleeve, round and round. He placed it on his head, jauntily. He stepped to the kitchen, took a tooth-pick from the little red-and-white glass holder on the table, and—with this emblem of insouciance, at an angle of ninety, between his teeth—strolled indolently, nonchalantly down the front steps, along the cement walk to the street and so toward town. The two old people, left alone in the sudden silence of the house, stared after the swaggering figure until the dim twilight blotted it out. And a sinister something seemed to close its icy grip about the heart of one of them. A vague premonition that she could only feel, not express, made her next words seem futile.

"I'm leaving," said Buzz. He took his hat off the hook and wiped it carefully with his sleeve, going round and round. He placed it on his head, confidently. He walked into the kitchen, grabbed a toothpick from the little red-and-white glass holder on the table, and—with this symbol of carefree attitude, angled at ninety degrees between his teeth—strolled casually down the front steps, along the sidewalk to the street and headed toward town. The two older people, left alone in the sudden silence of the house, watched the swaggering figure until the dim twilight erased it from view. And a chilling feeling seemed to tighten its grip around the heart of one of them. A vague sense of foreboding that she couldn’t articulate made her next words feel useless.

"Pa, you oughtn't to talked to him like that. He's just a little wild. He looked so kind of funny when he went out. I don'no, he looked so kind of—"

"Pa, you shouldn't have talked to him like that. He's just a little wild. He looked kind of funny when he went out. I don’t know, he just looked kind of—"

"He looked like the bum he is, that's what. No respect for nothing. For his pa, or ma, or nothing. Down on the corner with the rest of 'em, that's where he's goin'. Hatton ain't goin' to let this go by. You see."

"He looked like the bum he is, that's what. No respect for anything. For his dad, or mom, or anything. Down on the corner with the rest of them, that's where he's headed. Hatton isn't going to let this slide. You see."

But she, on her way to the kitchen, repeated, "I don'no, he looked so kind of funny. He looked so kind of—"

But she, on her way to the kitchen, kept saying, "I don't know, he just looked kind of funny. He looked kind of—"

Considering all things—the happenings of the past few hours, at least—Buzz, as he strolled on down toward Grand Avenue with his sauntering, care-free gait, did undoubtedly look kind of funny. The red-hot rage of the afternoon and the white-hot rage of the evening had choked the furnace of brain and soul with clinkers so that he was thinking unevenly and disconnectedly. On the surface he was cool and unruffled. He stopped for a moment at the railroad tracks to talk with Stumpy Gans, the one-legged gateman. The little bell above Stumpy's shanty was ringing its warning, so he strolled leisurely over to the depot platform to see the 7:15 come in from Chicago. When the train pulled out Buzz went on down the street. His mind was darting here and there, planning this revenge, discarding it; seizing on another, abandoning that. He'd show'm. He'd show'm. Sick of the whole damn bunch, anyway.... Wonder was Hatton going to raise a shindy.... Let'm. Who cares?... The old man was a drunk, that's what.... Ma had looked kinda sick....

Considering everything that had happened in the past few hours, Buzz, as he walked down toward Grand Avenue with his relaxed, carefree stride, definitely looked a bit off. The intense anger from the afternoon and the furious feelings of the evening had filled his mind and heart with clutter, so he was thinking in a jumbled and disjointed way. On the outside, he appeared calm and composed. He paused for a moment at the railroad tracks to chat with Stumpy Gans, the one-legged gatekeeper. The little bell above Stumpy's booth was ringing its warning, so he casually strolled over to the station platform to catch the 7:15 arriving from Chicago. Once the train left, Buzz continued down the street. His thoughts were racing in all directions, planning one act of revenge then tossing it aside; grabbing onto another plan, only to let that go. He'd show them. He'd show them all. He was fed up with the whole damn group anyway.... I wonder if Hatton is going to make a scene.... Let him. Who cares?... The old man was just a drunk, that’s what.... Mom had seemed a bit unwell....

He put that uncomfortable thought out of his mind and slammed the door on it. Anyway, he'd show'm.

He pushed that uncomfortable thought aside and shut the door on it. Anyway, he’d prove them wrong.

Out of the shadows of the great trees in front of the Agassiz School stepped the Kearney girl, like a lean and hungry cat. One hand clutched his arm.

Out of the shadows of the big trees in front of the Agassiz School stepped the Kearney girl, like a slim and eager cat. One hand grasped his arm.

Buzz jumped and said something under his breath. Then he laughed, shortly. "Might as well kill a guy as scare him to death!"

Buzz jumped and muttered something quietly. Then he let out a quick laugh. "You might as well just kill a guy as scare him to death!"

She thrust one hand through his arm and linked it with the other. "I've been waiting for you, Buzz."

She slipped one hand through his arm and linked it with the other. "I've been waiting for you, Buzz."

"Yeh. Well, let me tell you something. You quit traipsing up and down in front of my house, see?"

"Yeah. Well, let me tell you something. You need to stop wandering back and forth in front of my house, okay?"

"I wanted to see you. An' I didn't know whether you was coming down town to-night or not."

"I wanted to see you. And I didn't know if you were coming downtown tonight or not."

"Well, I am. So now you know." He pulled away from her, but she twined her arm the tighter about his.

"Well, I am. So now you know." He moved away from her, but she wrapped her arm even tighter around his.

"Ain't sore at me, are yuh, Buzz?"

"Aren't you mad at me, Buzz?"

"No. Leggo my arm."

"No. Let go of my arm."

"If you're sore because I been foolin' round with that little wart of a Donahue—" She turned wise eyes up to him, trying to make them limpid in the darkness.

"If you're upset because I've been messing around with that little wart of a Donahue—" She looked up at him with wise eyes, trying to make them clear in the darkness.

"What do I care who you run with?"

"What do I care who you hang out with?"

"Don't you care, Buzz?" The words were soft but there was a steel edge to her utterance.

"Don't you care, Buzz?" Her voice was gentle, but there was a firm edge to what she said.

"No."

"Nope."

"Oh, Buzz, I'm batty about you. I can't help it, can I? H'm? Look here, you go on to Grand, and hang around for an hour, maybe, and I'll meet you here an' we'll walk a ways. Will you? I got something to tell you."

"Oh, Buzz, I'm crazy about you. I can't help it, right? H'm? Listen, you go on to Grand, and hang around for an hour or so, and I'll meet you here and we'll walk for a bit. Will you? I have something to tell you."

"Naw, I can't to-night. I'm busy."

"Nah, I can't tonight. I'm busy."

And then the steel edge cut. "Buzz, if you turn me down I'll have you up."

And then the sharp edge sliced. "Buzz, if you reject me, I'll make sure you regret it."

"Up?"

"Going up?"

"Before old Colt. I can fix up charges. He'll believe it. Say, he knows me, Judge Colt does. I can name you an'—"

"Before old Colt. I can handle the charges. He'll buy it. You know, he knows me, Judge Colt does. I can mention you and—"

"Me!" Sheer amazement rang in his voice. "Me? You must be crazy. I ain't had anything to do with you. You make me sick."

"Me!" He said, clearly shocked. "Me? You have to be kidding. I haven't had anything to do with you. You disgust me."

"That don't make any difference. You can't prove it. I told you I was crazy about you. I told you—"

"That doesn't make any difference. You can't prove it. I told you I was crazy about you. I told you—"

He jerked loose from her then and was off. He ran one block. Then, after a backward glance, fell into a quick walk that brought him past the Brill House and to Schroeder's drug store corner. There was his crowd—Spider, and Red, and Bing, and Casey. They took him literally unto their breasts. They thumped him on the back. They bestowed on him the low epithets with which they expressed admiration. Red worked at one of the bleaching vats in the Hatton paper mill. The story of Buzz's fistic triumph had spread through the big plant like a flame.

He pulled away from her and took off. He ran one block. Then, after a quick look back, he slowed to a brisk walk that led him past the Brill House and to the corner by Schroeder's drug store. There was his crew—Spider, Red, Bing, and Casey. They welcomed him with open arms. They patted him on the back and showered him with the nicknames they used to show their respect. Red worked at one of the bleaching vats in the Hatton paper mill. The news of Buzz's boxing victory had spread through the large factory like wildfire.

"Go on, Buzz, tell 'em about it," Red urged, now. "Je's, I like to died laughing when I heard it. He must of looked a sight, the poor boob. Go on, Buzz, tell 'em how you says to him he must be a kind of delicate piece of—you know; go on, tell 'em."

"Come on, Buzz, tell them about it," Red encouraged. "Honestly, I almost died laughing when I heard it. He must have looked ridiculous, the poor guy. Go on, Buzz, tell them how you told him he must be some kind of delicate—well, you know; go on, tell them."

Buzz hitched himself up with a characteristic gesture, and plunged into his story. His audience listened entranced, interrupting him with an occasional "Je's!" of awed admiration. But the thing seemed to lack a certain something. Perhaps Casey put his finger on that something when, at the recital's finish he asked:

Buzz pulled himself together with his usual move and jumped right into his story. His audience was captivated, chiming in now and then with a stunned "Wow!" of admiration. But there was something missing. Maybe Casey pinpointed that missing element when, at the end of the performance, he asked:

"Didn't he see you was goin' to hit him?"

"Didn't he see you were going to hit him?"

"No. He never see a thing."

"No, he never saw anything."

Casey ruminated a moment. "You could of give him a chanst to put up his dukes," he said at last. A little silence fell upon the group. Honour among thieves.

Casey thought for a moment. "You could've given him a chance to fight back," he said finally. A brief silence settled over the group. Honor among thieves.

Buzz shifted uncomfortably. "He's a bigger guy than I am. I bet he's over six foot. The papers was always telling how he played football at that college he went to."

Buzz shifted uncomfortably. "He's a bigger guy than I am. I bet he's over six feet tall. The news always talked about how he played football at that college he went to."

Casey spoke up again. "They say he didn't wait for this here draft. He's goin' to Fort Sheridan, around Chicago somewhere, to be made a officer."

Casey spoke up again. "They say he didn't wait for this draft. He's going to Fort Sheridan, somewhere around Chicago, to become an officer."

"Yeh, them rich guys, they got it all their own way," Spider spoke up, gloomily. "They—"

"Yeah, those wealthy guys have everything their way," Spider said, gloomily. "They—"

From down the street came a dull, muffled thud-thud-thud-thud. Already Chippewa, Wisconsin, had learned to recognise it. Grand Avenue, none too crowded on this mid-week night, pressed to the curb to see. Down the street they stared toward the moving mass that came steadily nearer. The listless group on the corner stiffened into something like interest.

From down the street came a dull, muffled thud-thud-thud-thud. Already Chippewa, Wisconsin, had learned to recognize it. Grand Avenue, not too crowded on this mid-week night, leaned toward the curb to take a look. They stared down the street at the moving mass that was steadily getting closer. The indifferent group on the corner perked up with a hint of interest.

"Company G," said Red. "I hear they're leavin' in a couple of days."

"Company G," Red said. "I heard they're leaving in a couple of days."

And down the street they came, thud-thud-thud, Company G, headed for the new red-brick Armory for the building of which they had engineered everything from subscription dances and exhibition drills to turkey raffles. Chippewa had never taken Company G very seriously until now. How could it, when Company G was made up of Willie Kemp, who clerked in Hassell's shoe store; Fred Garvey, the reporter on the Chippewa Eagle; Hermie Knapp, the real-estate man, and Earl Hanson who came around in the morning for your grocery order.

And down the street they marched, thud-thud-thud, Company G, on their way to the new red-brick Armory, which they had funded through everything from dance parties and showcase drills to turkey raffles. Chippewa had never taken Company G seriously until now. How could they, when Company G was made up of Willie Kemp, who worked at Hassell's shoe store; Fred Garvey, the reporter for the Chippewa Eagle; Hermie Knapp, the real estate agent; and Earl Hanson, who came around in the morning for grocery orders?

Thud-thud-thud-thud. And to Chippewa, standing at the curb, quite suddenly these every-day men and boys were transformed into something remote and almost terrible. Something grim. Something sacrificial. Something sacred.

Thud-thud-thud-thud. And for Chippewa, standing on the curb, these ordinary men and boys suddenly became something distant and almost horrifying. Something serious. Something sacrificial. Something sacred.

Thud-thud-thud-thud. Looking straight ahead.

Thud-thud-thud-thud. Staring straight ahead.

"The poor boobs," said Spider, and spat, and laughed.

"The poor fools," said Spider, and spat, and laughed.

The company passed on down the street—vanished. Grand Avenue went its way.

The company moved down the street—disappeared. Grand Avenue carried on.

A little silence fell upon the street-corner group. Bing was the first to speak.

A brief silence settled over the group at the street corner. Bing was the first to speak.

"They won't git me in this draft. I got a mother an' two kid sisters to support."

"They won't get me in this draft. I have a mother and two little sisters to support."

"Yeh, a swell lot of supportin' you do!"

"Yeah, you really provide a lot of support!"

"Who says I don't! I can prove it."

"Who says I can't! I can show you."

"They'll get me all right," said Casey. "I ain't kickin'."

"They'll catch me for sure," said Casey. "I'm not complaining."

"I'm under age," from Red.

"I'm underage," from Red.

Spider said nothing. His furtive eyes darted here and there. Spider was of age. And Spider had no family to support. But Spider had reason to know that no examining board would pass him into the army of his country. And it was a reason of which one did not speak. "You're only twenty, ain't you, Buzz?" he asked, to cover the gap in the conversation.

Spider said nothing. His secretive eyes moved around nervously. Spider was of age. And he had no family to support. But Spider knew that no examining board would let him into the army of his country. And it was a reason that shouldn’t be talked about. "You're only twenty, right, Buzz?" he asked to fill the awkward silence.

"Yeh." Silence fell again. Then, "But I wouldn't mind goin'. Anything for a change. This place makes me sick."

"Yeah." Silence fell again. Then, "But I wouldn't mind going. Anything for a change. This place makes me sick."

Spider laughed. "You better be a hero and go and enlist."

Spider laughed. "You'd better be a hero and go enlist."

Buzz's head came up with a jerk. "Je's, I never thought of that!"

Buzz's head shot up. "Wow, I never thought of that!"

Red struck an attitude, one hand on his breast. "Now's your chanct, Buzz, to save your country an' your flag. Enlistment office's right over the Golden Eagle clothing store. Step up. Don't crowd gents! This way!"

Red struck a pose, one hand on his chest. "Now's your chance, Buzz, to save your country and your flag. The enlistment office is right over by the Golden Eagle clothing store. Step up. Don't crowd, gentlemen! This way!"

Buzz was staring at him, open-mouthed. His gaze was fixed, tense. Suddenly he seemed to gather all his muscles together as for a spring. But he only threw his cigarette into the gutter, yawned elaborately, and moved away. "S'long," he said; and lounged off. The others looked after him a moment, puzzled, speculative. Buzz was not usually so laconic. But evidently he was leaving with no further speech.

Buzz was staring at him, mouth hanging open. His gaze was intense and focused. Suddenly, he seemed to tense up like he was getting ready to jump. But he just tossed his cigarette into the gutter, yawned dramatically, and walked away. "See you later," he said, and strolled off. The others watched him for a moment, confused and thinking it over. Buzz wasn't usually this quiet. But it was clear he was leaving without saying anything else.

"I guess maybe he ain't so dead sure that Hatton bunch won't git him for this, anyway," Casey said. Then, raising his voice: "Goin' home, Buzz?"

"I guess maybe he isn't so convinced that the Hatton crowd won't get him for this, anyway," Casey said. Then, raising his voice: "Heading home, Buzz?"

"Yeh."

"Yeah."

But he did not. If they had watched him they would have seen him change his lounging gait when he reached the corner. They would have seen him stand a moment, sending a quick glance this way and that, then turn, retrace his steps almost at a run, and dart into the doorway that led to the flight of wooden stairs at the side of the Golden Eagle clothing store.

But he didn’t. If they had been watching him, they would have noticed him change his relaxed walk when he got to the corner. They would have seen him pause for a moment, take a quick look around, then turn, hurry back almost at a run, and slip into the doorway that led to the wooden stairs next to the Golden Eagle clothing store.

A dingy room. A man at a bare table. Another seated at the window, his chair tipped back, his feet on the sill, a pipe between his teeth. Buzz, shambling, suddenly awkward, stood in the door.

A shabby room. A guy at a empty table. Another sitting by the window, his chair leaned back, his feet on the sill, a pipe in his mouth. Buzz, clumsy and suddenly awkward, stood in the doorway.

"This the place where you enlist?"

"This is where you sign up?"

The man at the table stood up. The chair in front of the open window came down on all-fours.

The man at the table stood up. The chair in front of the open window fell over.

"Sure," said the first man. "What's your name?"

"Sure," said the first man. "What's your name?"

Buzz told him.

Buzz told him.

"Meet Sergeant Keith. He's a Canadian. Been through the whole game."

"Meet Sergeant Keith. He's Canadian. He's been through the whole experience."

Five minutes later Buzz's fine white torso rose above his trousers like a great pillar. Unconsciously his sagging shoulders had straightened. His stomach was held in. His chest jutted, shelf-like. His ribs showed through the pink-white flesh.

Five minutes later, Buzz's well-defined upper body rose above his pants like a towering pillar. Without realizing it, his slumped shoulders had straightened. He tucked in his stomach. His chest pushed out, like a shelf. His ribs were visible through the pale flesh.

"Get some of that pork off of him," observed Sergeant Keith, "and he'll do in a couple of Fritzes before he's through."

"Get some of that fat off him," Sgt. Keith noted, "and he'll take out a couple of Germans before he's done."

"Me!" blurted Buzz, struggling now with his shirt. "A couple! Say, you don't know me. Whaddyou mean, a couple? I can lick a whole regiment of them beerheads with one hand tied behind me an' my feet in a sack." He emerged from the struggle with his shirt, his face very red, his hair rumpled.

"Me!" Buzz shouted, now grappling with his shirt. "A couple! Hey, you don't know me. What do you mean, a couple? I can take on a whole bunch of those drunks with one hand tied behind my back and my feet in a sack." He finally got his shirt on, his face bright red and his hair messy.

Sergeant Keith smiled a grim little smile. "Keep your shirt on, kid," he said, "and remember, this isn't a fist fight you're going into. It's war."

Sergeant Keith smiled a wry little smile. "Chill out, kid," he said, "and remember, this isn't a fistfight you're heading into. It's war."

Buzz, fumbling with his hat, put his question. "When—when do I go?" For he had signed his name in his round, boyish, sixth-grade scrawl.

Buzz, awkwardly adjusting his hat, asked, "When—when do I go?" Because he had written his name in his round, youthful, sixth-grade handwriting.

"To-morrow. Now listen to these instructions."

"Tomorrow. Now, pay attention to these instructions."

"T-to-morrow?" gasped Buzz.

"Tomorrow?" gasped Buzz.

He was still gasping as he reached the street and struck out toward home. To-morrow! When the Kearney girl again stepped out of the tree-shadows he stared at her as at something remote and trivial.

He was still catching his breath as he got to the street and headed home. Tomorrow! When the Kearney girl stepped out from the tree shadows again, he looked at her as if she were something distant and unimportant.

"I thought you tried to give me the slip, Buzz. Where you been?"

"I thought you were trying to sneak away from me, Buzz. Where have you been?"

"Never mind where I've been."

"Forget where I've been."

She fell into step beside him, but had difficulty in matching his great strides. She caught at his arm. At that Buzz turned and stopped. It was too dark to see his face, but something in his voice—something new, and hard, and resolute—reached even the choked and slimy cells of this creature's consciousness.

She walked alongside him, but struggled to keep up with his long strides. She grabbed his arm. At that, Buzz turned and stopped. It was too dark to see his face, but something in his voice—something new, tough, and determined—pierced through even the muddled and grimy corners of this creature's awareness.

"Now looka here. You beat it. I got somethin' on my mind to-night and I can't be bothered with no fool girl, see? Don't get me sore. I mean it."

"Now listen up. You need to leave. I have something on my mind tonight and I can’t deal with any silly girl, okay? Don’t make me angry. I’m serious."

Her hand dropped away from his arm. "I didn't mean what I said about havin' you up, Buzz; honest t' Gawd I didn't."

Her hand pulled away from his arm. "I didn't mean what I said about having you over, Buzz; I swear I didn't."

"I don't care what you meant."

"I don't care what you meant."

'Will you meet me to-morrow night? Will you, Buzz?"

"Will you meet me tomorrow night? Will you, Buzz?"

"If I'm in this town to-morrow night I'll meet you. Is that good enough?"

"If I’m in this town tomorrow night, I’ll meet you. Is that good enough?"

He turned and strode away. But she was after him. "Where you goin' to-morrow?"

He turned and walked away. But she chased after him. "Where are you going tomorrow?"

"I'm goin' to war, that's where."

"I'm going to war, that's where."

"Yes you are!" scoffed Miss Kearney. Then, at his silence: "You didn't go and do a fool thing like that?"

"Yes, you are!" scoffed Miss Kearney. Then, seeing his silence: "You didn't actually go and do something stupid like that?"

"I sure did."

"I definitely did."

"When you goin'?"

"When are you going?"

"To-morrow."

"Tomorrow."

"Well, of all the big boobs," sneered Miss Kearney; "what did you go and do that for?"

"Well, of all the big boobs," scoffed Miss Kearney, "why on earth did you do that?"

"Search me," said Buzz, dully. "Search me."

"Search me," said Buzz, dully. "Search me."

Then he turned and went on toward home, alone. The Kearney girl's silly, empty laugh came back to him through the darkness. It might have been called a scornful laugh if the Kearney girl had been capable of any emotion so dignified as scorn.

Then he turned and headed home, by himself. The Kearney girl's silly, hollow laugh echoed back to him through the dark. It could have been called a scornful laugh if the Kearney girl had been capable of any emotion as dignified as scorn.

The family was still up. The door was open to the warm May night. The Werners, in their moments of relaxation, were as unbuttoned and highly negligée as one of those group pictures you see of the Robert Louis Stevenson family. Pa, shirt-sleeved, stocking-footed, asleep in his chair. Ma's dress open at the front. Minnie, in an untidy kimono, sewing.

The family was still awake. The door was open to the warm May night. The Werners, in their downtime, were as casual and laid-back as one of those group photos you see of the Robert Louis Stevenson family. Dad, in just his shirt sleeves and socks, was asleep in his chair. Mom's dress was unbuttoned at the front. Minnie was in a messy kimono, sewing.

On this flaccid group Buzz burst, bomb-like. He hung his hat on the hook, wordlessly. The noise he made woke his father, as he had meant that it should. There came a muttered growl from the old man. Buzz leaned against the stairway door, negligently. The eyes of the three were on him.

On this lifeless group, Buzz exploded in like a bomb. He silently hung up his hat. The noise he made woke his father, which was his intention. The old man muttered a growl. Buzz leaned casually against the stairway door. The three of them focused their eyes on him.

"Well," he said, "I guess you won't be bothered with me much longer." Ma Werner's head came up sharply at that.

"Well," he said, "I guess you won't have to deal with me much longer." Ma Werner's head snapped up at that.

"What you done, Ernie?"

"What did you do, Ernie?"

"Enlisted."

"Joined the military."

"Enlisted—for what?"

"Joined the military—for what?"

"For the war; what do you suppose?"

"For the war; what do you think?"

Ma Werner rose at that, heavily. "Ernie! You never!"

Ma Werner got up slowly at that. "Ernie! You’ve got to be kidding!"

Pa Werner was wide awake now. Out of his memory of the old country, and soldier service there, he put his next question. "Did you sign to it?"

Pa Werner was fully awake now. Drawing from his memories of the old country and his time in the military there, he asked his next question, "Did you sign for it?"

"Yeh."

"Yeah."

"When you goin'?"

"When are you going?"

"To-morrow."

"Tomorrow."

Even Pa Werner gasped at that.

Even Pa Werner was shocked by that.

In families like the Werners emotion is rarely expressed. But now, because of something in the stricken face and starting eyes of the woman, and the open-mouthed dumbfoundedness of the old man, and the sudden tender fearfulness in the face of the girl; and because, in that moment, all these seemed very safe, and accustomed, and, somehow, dear, Buzz curled his mouth into the sneer of the tough guy and spoke out of the corner of that contorted feature.

In families like the Werners, emotions are rarely shown. But now, because of something in the pained expression and wide eyes of the woman, and the shocked, open-mouthed look of the old man, and the sudden, tender fear in the girl’s face; and because, in that moment, they all seemed very familiar, comfortable, and, in a way, precious, Buzz twisted his mouth into a tough-guy sneer and spoke from the side of that distorted expression.

"What did you think I was goin' to do? Huh? Stick around here and take dirt from the bunch of you! Nix! I'm through!"

"What did you think I was going to do? Huh? Stick around here and take crap from you all? No way! I'm done!"

There was nothing dramatic about Buzz's going. He seemed to be whisked away. One moment he was eating his breakfast at an unaccustomed hour, in his best shirt and trousers, his mother, only half understanding even now, standing over him with the coffee pot; the next he was standing with his cheap shiny suitcase in his hand. Then he was waiting on the depot platform, and Hefty Burke, the baggage man, was saying, "Where you goin', Buzz?"

There was nothing dramatic about Buzz's departure. He seemed to be swept away. One moment he was having breakfast at an unusual time, dressed in his best shirt and pants, his mother, still only half comprehending, hovering over him with the coffee pot; the next, he was standing with his cheap, shiny suitcase in hand. Then he was waiting on the train platform, and Hefty Burke, the baggage guy, asked, "Where you headed, Buzz?"

"Goin' to fight the Germans."

"Going to fight the Germans."

Hefty had hooted hoarsely: "Ya-a-as you are, you big bluff!"

Hefty had shouted hoarsely, "Yeah, you are, you big fake!"

"Who you callin' a bluff, you baggage-smasher, you! I'm goin' to war, I'm tellin' you."

"Who are you calling a bluff, you suitcase destroyer! I'm going to war, I'm telling you."

Hefty, still scoffing, turned away to his work. "Well, then, I guess it's as good as over. Give old Willie a swipe for me, will you?"

Hefty, still laughing, turned back to his work. "Well, I guess that means it’s pretty much done. Give old Willie a slap for me, okay?"

"You bet I will. Watch me!"

"You bet I will. Just watch!"

I think he more than half meant it.

I think he really meant it.

And thus Buzz Werner went to war. He was vague about its locality. Somewhere in Europe. He was pretty sure it was France. A line from his Fourth Grade geography came back to him. "The French," it had said, "are a gay people, fond of dancing and light wines."

And so Buzz Werner went to war. He wasn’t clear about where. Somewhere in Europe. He was fairly certain it was France. A line from his Fourth Grade geography class popped back into his mind. "The French," it had said, "are a cheerful people, fond of dancing and light wines."

Well, that sounded all right.

Well, that sounded good.

The things that happened to Buzz Werner in the next twelve months cannot be detailed here. They would require the space of what the publishers call a 12-mo volume. Buzz himself could never have told you. Things happened too swiftly, too concentratedly.

The events that unfolded for Buzz Werner over the next twelve months can't be described here. They would need the length of what publishers consider a 12-month volume. Buzz himself could never have explained it to you. Things happened too fast, too intensely.

Chicago first. Buzz had never seen Chicago. Now that he saw it, he hardly believed it. His first glimpse of it left him cowering, terrified. The noise, the rush, the glitter, the grimness, the vastness, were like blows upon his defenceless head. They beat the braggadocio and the self-confidence temporarily out of him. But only temporarily.

Chicago first. Buzz had never seen Chicago. Now that he saw it, he hardly believed it. His first glimpse of it left him cowering, terrified. The noise, the rush, the glitter, the grimness, the vastness felt like punches to his defenseless head. They knocked the bravado and self-confidence out of him, but only for a little while.

Then came a camp. A rough, temporary camp compared to which the present cantonments are luxurious. The United States Government took Buzz Werner by the slack of the trousers and the slack of the mind, and, holding him thus, shook him into shape—and into submission. And eventually—though it required months—into an understanding of why that submission was manly, courageous, and fine. But before he learned that he learned many other things. He learned there was little good in saying, "Aw, g'wan!" to a dapper young lieutenant if they clapped you into the guard-house for saying it. There was little point to throwing down your shovel and refusing to shovel coal if they clapped you into the guard house for doing it; and made you shovel harder than ever when you came out. He learned what it was to rise at dawn and go thud-thud-thudding down a dirt road for endless weary miles. He became an olive-drab unit in an olive-drab village. He learned what it was to wake up in the morning so sore and lame that he felt as if he had been pulled apart, limb from limb, during the night, and never put together again. He stood out with a raw squad in the dirt of No Man's Land between barracks and went through exercises that took hold of his great slack muscles and welded them into whip-cords. And in front of him, facing him, stood a slim, six-foot whipper-snapper of a lieutenant, hatless, coatless, tireless, merciless—a creature whom Buzz at first thought he could snap between thumb and finger—like that!—who made life a hell for Buzz Werner. Until his muscles became used to it.

Then came a camp. A rough, temporary camp that made the current barracks look like luxury. The United States Government took Buzz Werner by the waistband of his pants and the slackness of his mind, shook him into shape—and submission. Eventually—though it took months—he came to understand why that submission was manly, courageous, and commendable. But before he figured that out, he learned many other things. He learned there was little point in saying, "Aw, come on!" to a sharp-dressed young lieutenant if it landed him in the guardhouse for saying it. There was no point in dropping his shovel and refusing to scoop coal if they punished him with the guardhouse for doing that; and made him shovel even harder when he got out. He learned what it was like to wake up at dawn and hear the thud-thud-thud of boots on a dirt road for endless, exhausting miles. He became just another olive-drab figure in an olive-drab village. He learned what it felt like to wake up in the morning so sore and stiff that it was like being pulled apart, limb by limb, during the night and never put back together again. He stood out with a ragged squad in the dirt of No Man's Land between barracks and went through exercises that took his great slack muscles and turned them into sinewy cords. And in front of him stood a slim, six-foot young lieutenant, hatless, coatless, tireless, merciless—a guy Buzz initially thought he could easily take down—like that!—who made life miserable for Buzz Werner. Until his muscles finally became accustomed to it.

"One—two!—three! One—two—three! One—two—three!" yelled this person. And, "Inhale! Exhale! Inhale! Exhale!" till Buzz's lungs were bursting, his eyes were starting from his head, his chest carried a sledge hammer inside it, his thigh-muscles screamed, and his legs, arms, neck, were no longer parts of him, but horrid useless burdens, detached, yet clinging. He learned what this person meant when he shouted (always with the rising inflection), "Comp'ny! Right! Whup!" Buzz whupped with the best of 'em. The whipper-snapper seemed tireless. Long after Buzz felt that another moment of it would kill him the lithe young lieutenant would be leaping about like a faun, and pride kept Buzz going though he wanted to drop with fatigue, and his shirt and hair and face were wet with sweat.

"One—two!—three! One—two—three! One—two—three!" this person yelled. And, "Inhale! Exhale! Inhale! Exhale!" until Buzz felt like his lungs were going to burst, his eyes were popping out of his head, his chest felt like it had a sledgehammer inside, his thigh muscles were screaming, and his legs, arms, and neck felt like they weren't even part of him anymore, just heavy burdens that were detached yet still clinging. He figured out what this person meant when they shouted (always with a rising tone), "Comp'ny! Right! Whup!" Buzz whupped with the best of them. The young guy seemed unstoppable. Long after Buzz thought he would drop dead from exhaustion, the agile young lieutenant was still leaping around like a faun, and pride kept Buzz moving even though he wanted to collapse from tiredness, his shirt, hair, and face soaked with sweat.

So much for his body. It soon became accustomed to the routine, then hardened. His mind was less pliable. But that, too, was undergoing a change. He found that the topics of conversation that used to interest his little crowd on the street corner in Chippewa were not of much interest, here. There were boys from every part of the great country. And they talked of the places whence they had come and speculated about the places to which they were going. And Buzz listened and learned. There was strangely little talk about girls. There usually is when muscles and mind are being driven to the utmost. But he heard men—men as big as he—speak openly of things that he had always sneered at as soft. After one of these conversations he wrote an awkward, but significant scrawl home to his mother.

So much for his body. It quickly got used to the routine and then toughened up. His mind, however, was less flexible. But that, too, was changing. He realized that the topics of conversation that used to interest his small group on the street corner in Chippewa didn't matter much here. There were boys from all across the country, and they talked about where they came from and speculated about where they were going. Buzz listened and learned. Strangely, there was little discussion about girls. That usually happens when muscles and minds are pushed to the limit. But he heard men—men as big as him—talk openly about things he had always dismissed as weak. After one of these conversations, he wrote an awkward but meaningful note home to his mother.

"Well Ma," he wrote, "I guess maybe you would like to hear a few words from me. Well I like it in the army it is the life for me you bet. I am feeling great how are you all—"

"Well Ma," he wrote, "I guess you’d like to hear a few words from me. I really like it in the army; it’s the life for me, you bet. I’m feeling great—how are you all?"

Ma Werner wasted an entire morning showing it around the neighbourhood, and she read and reread it until it was almost pulp.

Ma Werner spent the whole morning showing it off around the neighborhood, and she read and reread it until it was practically mush.

Six months of this. Buzz Werner was an intelligent machine composed of steel, cord, and iron. I think he had forgotten that the Kearney girl had ever existed. One day, after three months of camp life, the man in the next cot had thrown him a volume of Kipling. Buzz fingered it, disinterestedly. Until that moment Kipling had not existed for Buzz Werner. After that moment he dominated his leisure hours. The Y.M.C.A. hut had many battered volumes of this writer. Buzz read them all.

Six months of this. Buzz Werner was a smart machine made of steel, cord, and iron. I think he had forgotten that the Kearney girl was ever real. One day, after three months of living in the camp, the guy in the next cot tossed him a book by Kipling. Buzz flipped through it, uninterested. Up until that moment, Kipling hadn't been on Buzz Werner's radar. After that moment, he took over his free time. The Y.M.C.A. hut had a bunch of worn out books by this author. Buzz read them all.

The week before Thanksgiving Buzz found himself on his way to New York. For some reason unexplained to him he was separated from his company in one of the great shake-ups performed for the good of the army. He never saw them again. He was sent straight to a New York camp. When he beheld his new lieutenant his limbs became fluid, and his heart leaped into his throat, and his mouth stood open, and his eyes bulged. It was young Hatton—Harry Hatton—whose aristocratic nose he had punched six months before, in the Hatton Pulp and Paper Mill.

The week before Thanksgiving, Buzz found himself heading to New York. For some unexplained reason, he got separated from his group during one of the big reorganizations done for the army's benefit. He never saw them again. He was sent straight to a camp in New York. When he saw his new lieutenant, his limbs felt weak, his heart raced, his mouth dropped open, and his eyes widened. It was young Hatton—Harry Hatton—whose snobbish nose he had punched six months earlier at the Hatton Pulp and Paper Mill.

And even as he stared young Hatton fixed him with his eye, and then came over to him and said, "It's all right, Werner."

And while he was staring, young Hatton looked him directly in the eye, then walked over to him and said, "It's all good, Werner."

Buzz Werner could only salute with awkward respect, while with one great gulp his heart slid back into normal place. He had not thought that Hatton was so tall, or so broad-shouldered, or so—

Buzz Werner could only salute with clumsy respect, while with one deep breath his heart settled back into its normal rhythm. He hadn’t realized that Hatton was so tall, or so broad-shouldered, or so—

He no more thought of telling the other men that he had once knocked this man down than he thought of knocking him down again. He would almost as soon have thought of taking a punch at the President.

He didn't even think about telling the other guys that he had once knocked this man down any more than he thought about knocking him down again. He would have been just as likely to think about taking a swing at the President.

The day before Thanksgiving Buzz was told he might have a holiday. Also he was given an address and a telephone number in New York City and told that if he so desired he might call at that address and receive a bountiful Thanksgiving dinner. They were expecting him there. That the telephone exchange was Murray Hill, and the street Madison Avenue meant nothing to Buzz. He made the short trip to New York, floundered about the city, found every one willing and eager to help him find the address on the slip, and brought up, finally, in front of the house on Madison Avenue. It was a large, five-story stone place, and Buzz supposed it was a flat, of course. He stood off and surveyed it. Then he ascended the steps and rang the bell. They must have been waiting for him. The door was opened by a large amiable-looking, middle-aged man who said, "Well, well! Come in, come in, my boy!" a great deal as the folks in Chippewa, Wisconsin, might have said it. The stout old party also said he was glad to see him and Buzz believed it. They went upstairs, much to Buzz's surprise. In Buzz's experience upstairs always meant bedrooms. But in this case it meant a great bright sitting room, with books in it, and a fireplace, very cheerful. There were not a lot of people in the room. Just a middle-aged woman in a soft kind of dress, who came to him without any fuss and the first thing he knew he felt acquainted. Within the next fifteen minutes or so some other members of the family seemed to ooze in, unnoticeably. First thing you knew, there they were. They didn't pay such an awful lot of attention to you. Just took you for granted. A couple of young kids, a girl of fourteen, and a boy of sixteen who asked you easy questions about the army till you found yourself patronising him. And a tall black-haired girl who made you think of the vamps in the movies, only her eyes were different. And then, with a little rush, a girl about his own age, or maybe younger—he couldn't tell—who came right up to him, and put out her hand, and gave him a grip with her hard little fist, just like a boy, and said, "I'm Joyce Ladd."

The day before Thanksgiving, Buzz was told he might get a holiday. He was also given an address and a phone number in New York City and told that if he wanted to, he could call that address and have a big Thanksgiving dinner. They were expecting him there. The fact that the phone exchange was Murray Hill and the street was Madison Avenue meant nothing to Buzz. He made the quick trip to New York, stumbled around the city, found everyone eager to help him locate the address on the slip, and finally ended up in front of the house on Madison Avenue. It was a large, five-story stone building, and Buzz thought it was probably an apartment. He stepped back to take a look at it, then climbed the steps and rang the doorbell. They must have been waiting for him. A large, friendly-looking middle-aged man opened the door and said, "Well, well! Come in, come in, my boy!" just like folks in Chippewa, Wisconsin, might say. The plumpy man also said he was glad to see him, and Buzz believed it. They went upstairs, which surprised Buzz. In his experience, going upstairs usually meant bedrooms. But this time, it led to a bright sitting room filled with books and a cheerful fireplace. There weren't many people in the room—just a middle-aged woman in a soft dress who approached him without any fuss, and before he knew it, he felt familiar with her. Within the next fifteen minutes or so, some other family members seemed to appear quietly. Before he realized it, there they were. They didn’t pay much attention to him, just accepted him as part of the scene. A couple of young kids—a fourteen-year-old girl and a sixteen-year-old boy—asked him casual questions about the army until he found himself explaining things to him. There was also a tall, black-haired girl who reminded him of the vamps in the movies, but her eyes were different. Then, rushing in, was a girl about his age, maybe younger—he couldn’t tell—who came right up to him, shook his hand with her firm little fist like a boy, and said, "I'm Joyce Ladd."

"Pleased to meetcha," mumbled Buzz. And then he found himself talking to her quite easily. She knew a surprising lot about the army.

"Pleased to meet you," mumbled Buzz. And then he found himself chatting with her quite easily. She surprisingly knew a lot about the army.

"I've two brothers over there," she said. "And all my friends, of course." He found out later, quite by accident, that this boyish, but strangely appealing person belonged to some sort of Motor Service League, and drove an automobile, every day, from eight to six, up and down and round and about New York, working like a man in the service of the country. He never would have believed that the world held that kind of girl.

"I have two brothers over there," she said. "And all my friends, of course." He discovered later, quite by accident, that this boyish yet oddly charming person was part of some kind of Motor Service League and drove a car every day from eight to six around New York, working like someone dedicated to serving the country. He never would have believed that the world had a girl like that.

Then four other men in uniform came in, and it turned out that three of them were privates like himself, and the other a sergeant. Their awkward entrance made him feel more than ever at ease, and ten minutes later they were all talking like mad, and laughing and joking as if they had known these people for years. They all went in to dinner. Buzz got panicky when he thought of the knives and forks, but that turned out all right, too, because they brought these as you needed them. And besides, the things they gave you to eat weren't much different from the things you had for Sunday or Thanksgiving dinner at home, and it was cooked the way his mother would have cooked it—even better, perhaps. And lots of it. And paper snappers and caps and things, and much laughter and talk. And Buzz Werner, who had never been shown any respect or deference in his life, was asked, politely, his opinion of the war, and the army, and when he thought it all would end; and he told them, politely, too.

Then four other guys in uniform walked in, and it turned out that three of them were privates like him, and the other was a sergeant. Their awkward entrance made him feel even more at ease, and ten minutes later, they were all chatting like crazy, laughing and joking as if they had known each other for years. They all went in for dinner. Buzz got a bit anxious when he thought about the knives and forks, but that ended up being fine too because they brought those as needed. Plus, the food they served wasn’t much different from what he had for Sunday or Thanksgiving dinner at home, and it was cooked just like his mom would have made it—even better, maybe. There was plenty of it. And there were paper snapper crackers and caps, and lots of laughter and conversation. And Buzz Werner, who had never really been shown any respect in his life, was asked, politely, for his thoughts on the war and the army, and when he thought it would all come to an end; and he responded to them politely as well.

After dinner Mrs. Ladd said, "What would you boys like to do? Would you like to drive around the city and see New York? Or would you like to go to a matinée, or a picture show? Or do you want to stay here? Some of Joyce's girl friends are coming in a little later."

After dinner, Mrs. Ladd asked, "What do you boys want to do? Do you want to drive around the city and check out New York? Or would you prefer to go to a matinee or a movie? Or do you want to just stay here? Some of Joyce's girlfriends are coming over a little later."

And Buzz found himself saying, stumblingly, "I—I'd kind of rather stay and talk with the girls." Buzz, the tough guy, blushing like a shy schoolboy.

And Buzz found himself saying, awkwardly, "I—I'd kind of prefer to stay and chat with the girls." Buzz, the tough guy, blushing like a shy schoolboy.

They did not even laugh at that. They just looked as if they understood that you missed girls at camp. Mrs. Ladd came over to him and put her hand on his arm and said, "That's splendid. We'll all go up to the ballroom and dance." And they did. And Buzz, who had learned to dance at places like Kearney's saloon, and at the mill shindigs, glided expertly about with Joyce Ladd of Madison Avenue, and found himself seated in a great cushioned window-seat, talking with her about Kipling. It was like talking to another fellow, almost, only it had a thrill in it. She said such comic things. And when she laughed she threw back her head and your eyes were dazzled by her slender white throat. They all stayed for supper. And when they left Mrs. Ladd and Joyce handed them packages that, later, turned out to be cigarettes, and chocolate, and books, and soap, and knitted things and a wallet. And when Buzz opened the wallet and found, with relief, that there was no money in it he knew that he had met and mingled with American royalty as its equal.

They didn’t even laugh at that. They just looked like they understood that he missed girls at camp. Mrs. Ladd walked over to him, put her hand on his arm, and said, "That’s fantastic. We’ll all head up to the ballroom and dance." And they did. Buzz, who had learned to dance at places like Kearney’s bar and at mill parties, glided smoothly around with Joyce Ladd from Madison Avenue and found himself sitting in a big cushioned window seat, chatting with her about Kipling. It felt almost like talking to another guy, but with an exciting twist. She said such funny things. And when she laughed, she threw her head back, and her slender white neck dazzled your eyes. They all stayed for supper. And when they left, Mrs. Ladd and Joyce handed them packages that later turned out to be cigarettes, chocolate, books, soap, knitted items, and a wallet. When Buzz opened the wallet and felt relieved to find no money in it, he realized he had met and mingled with American royalty as an equal.

Three days later he sailed for France.

Three days later, he set sail for France.

Buzz Werner, the Chippewa tough guy, in Paris! Buzz Werner at Napoleon's tomb, that glorious white marble poem. Buzz Werner in the Place de la Concorde. Eating at funny little Paris restaurants.

Buzz Werner, the tough guy from Chippewa, in Paris! Buzz Werner at Napoleon's tomb, that beautiful white marble masterpiece. Buzz Werner in the Place de la Concorde. Eating at quirky little Paris restaurants.

Then a new life. Life in a drab, rain-soaked, mud-choked little French village, sleeping in barns, or stables, or hen coops. If the French were "a gay people, fond of dancing and light wines," he'd like to know where it came in! Nothing but drill and mud, mud and drill, and rain, rain, rain! And old women with tragic faces, and young women with old eyes. And unbelievable stories of courage and sacrifice. And more rain, and more mud, and more drill. And then—into it!

Then a new life. Life in a dull, rainy, mud-filled little French village, sleeping in barns, stables, or chicken coops. If the French were "a cheerful people, fond of dancing and light wines," he'd really like to know where that came from! Just endless drills and mud, mud and drills, and rain, rain, rain! And old women with sad faces, and young women with weary eyes. And unbelievable tales of bravery and sacrifice. And more rain, and more mud, and more drills. And then—into it!

Into it with both feet. Living in the trenches. Back home, in camp, they had refused to take the trenches seriously. They had played in them as children play bear under the piano or table, and had refused to keep their heads down. But Buzz learned to keep his down now, quickly enough. A first terrifying stretch of this, then back to the rear again. More mud and drill. Marches so long and arduous that walking was no longer walking but a dreadful mechanical motion. He learned what thirst was, did Buzz. He learned what it was to be obliged to keep your mind off the thought of pails of water—pails that slopped and brimmed over, so that you could put your head into them and lip around like a horse.

Into it with both feet. Living in the trenches. Back home, in camp, they had refused to take the trenches seriously. They had played in them like kids pretend to be a bear under the piano or table, and wouldn’t keep their heads down. But Buzz learned to keep his head down quickly enough. A first terrifying stretch of this, then back to the rear again. More mud and drills. Marches so long and grueling that walking felt less like walking and more like a dreadful, mechanical movement. Buzz learned what thirst really was. He learned what it meant to try to distract yourself from the thought of buckets of water—buckets that sloshed and brimmed over, so you could put your head in them and drink like a horse.

Then back into the trenches. And finally, over the top! Very little memory of what happened after that. A rush. Trampling over soft heaps that writhed. Some one yelling like an Indian with a voice somehow like his own. The German trench reached. At them with his bayonet! He remembered, automatically, how his manual had taught him to jerk out the steel, after you had driven it home. He did it. Into the very trench itself. A great six-foot German struggling with a slim figure that Buzz somehow recognised as his lieutenant, Hatton. A leap at him, like an enraged dog:

Then back into the trenches. And finally, over the top! There’s very little memory of what happened next. A rush. Trampling over soft mounds that squirmed. Someone yelling like a Native American with a voice somehow similar to his own. The German trench reached. He lunged at them with his bayonet! He remembered, almost instinctively, how his manual had taught him to yank out the steel after you had driven it in. He did it. Right into the trench itself. A massive six-foot German struggled with a slim figure that Buzz somehow recognized as his lieutenant, Hatton. He lunged at him, like an enraged dog:

"G'wan! who you shovin', you big slob you" yelled Buzz (I regret to say). And he thrust at him, and through him. The man released his grappling hold of Hatton's throat, and grunted, and sat down. And Buzz laughed. And the two went on, Buzz behind his lieutenant, and then something smote his thigh, and he too sat down. The dying German had thrown his last bomb, and it had struck home.

"G'wan! Who are you pushing, you big slob?" yelled Buzz (I’m sorry to say). He shoved at him and pushed right through. The man let go of Hatton's throat, grunted, and sat down. Buzz laughed. The two continued on, Buzz trailing behind his lieutenant, when something hit his thigh, and he also sat down. The dying German had thrown his last bomb, and it had hit its target.

Buzz Werner would never again do a double shuffle on Schroeder's drug-store corner.

Buzz Werner would never again do a double shuffle on Schroeder's drugstore corner.

Hospital days. Hospital nights. A wheel chair. Crutches. Home.

Hospital days. Hospital nights. A wheelchair. Crutches. Home.

It was May once more when Buzz Werner's train came into the little red-brick depot at Chippewa, Wisconsin. Buzz, spick and span in his uniform, looked down rather nervously, and yet with a certain pride at his left leg. When he sat down you couldn't tell which was the real one. As the train pulled in at the Chippewa Junction, just before reaching the town proper, there was old Bart Ochsner ringing the bell for dinner at the Junction eating house. Well, for the love of Mike! Wouldn't that make you laugh. Ringing that bell, just like always, as if nothing had happened in the last year! Buzz leaned against the window, to see. There was some commotion in the train and some one spoke his name. Buzz turned, and there stood Old Man Hatton, and a lot of others, and he seemed to be making a speech, and kind of crying, though that couldn't be possible. And his father was there, very clean and shaved and queer. Buzz caught words about bravery, and Chippewa's pride, and he was fussed to death, and glad when the train pulled in at the Chippewa station. But there the commotion was worse than ever. There was a band, playing away like mad. Buzz's great hands grown very white, were fidgeting at his uniform buttons, and at the stripe on his sleeve, and the medal on his breast. They wouldn't let him carry a thing, and when he came out on the car platform to descend there went up a great sound that was half roar and half scream. Buzz Werner was the first of Chippewa's men to come back.

It was May again when Buzz Werner's train pulled into the little red-brick station at Chippewa, Wisconsin. Buzz, looking sharp in his uniform, glanced down a bit anxiously, but with a touch of pride at his left leg. When he sat down, you couldn't tell which leg was the real one. As the train arrived at Chippewa Junction, just before reaching the town itself, old Bart Ochsner was ringing the bell for dinner at the Junction diner. Well, for Pete's sake! Wouldn't that make you laugh? Ringing that bell, just like always, as if nothing had changed in the past year! Buzz leaned against the window to take a look. There was some commotion on the train, and someone called his name. Buzz turned to see Old Man Hatton and a bunch of others, and it seemed like he was giving a speech, looking a bit teary-eyed, which couldn’t be right. And his dad was there, clean-shaven and a bit odd. Buzz caught snippets about bravery and Chippewa’s pride, feeling overwhelmed, and he was relieved when the train pulled into the Chippewa station. But the excitement there was even greater. A band was playing wildly. Buzz’s huge, pale hands were fidgeting with his uniform buttons, the stripe on his sleeve, and the medal on his chest. They wouldn’t let him carry anything, and when he stepped out onto the car platform to get off, a huge sound erupted that was half a roar and half a cheer. Buzz Werner was the first of Chippewa’s men to come back.

After that it was rather hazy. There was his mother. His sister Minnie, too. He even saw the Kearney girl, with her loose red mouth, and her silly eyes, and she was as a strange woman to him. He was in Hatton's glittering automobile, being driven down Grand Avenue. There were speeches, and a dinner, and, later, when he was allowed to go home, rather white, a steady stream of people pouring in and out of the house all day. That night, when he limped up the stairs to his hot little room under the roof he was dazed, spent, and not so very happy.

After that, things became pretty blurry. There was his mom. His sister Minnie, too. He even caught a glimpse of the Kearney girl, with her loose red lips and silly eyes, and she seemed like a stranger to him. He was in Hatton's shiny car, being driven down Grand Avenue. There were speeches, and a dinner, and later, when he was finally allowed to go home, he felt kind of drained, with a steady flow of people coming in and out of the house all day. That night, as he limped up the stairs to his hot little room under the roof, he felt dazed, exhausted, and not very happy.

Next morning, though, he felt more himself, and inclined to joke. And then there was a talk with old Man Hatton; a talk that left Buzz somewhat numb, and the family breathless.

Next morning, though, he felt more like himself and was in the mood to joke. Then he had a conversation with old Man Hatton; a conversation that left Buzz feeling a bit dazed and the family stunned.

Visitors again, all that afternoon.

Visitors again, all afternoon.

After supper he carried water for the garden, against his mother's outraged protests.

After dinner, he brought water for the garden, despite his mother's angry objections.

"What'll folks think!" she said, "you carryin' water for me?"

"What will people think?" she said, "you bringing water for me?"

Afterward he took his smart visored cap off the hook and limped down town, his boots and leggings and uniform very spick and span from Ma Werner's expert brushing and rubbing. She refused to let Buzz touch them, although he tried to tell her that he had done that job for a year.

Afterward, he took his stylish cap off the hook and limped into town, his boots, pants, and uniform looking very neat and polished from Ma Werner's skilled cleaning. She wouldn’t let Buzz touch them, even though he tried to explain that he had done that job for a year.

At the corner of Grand and Outagamie, in front of Schroeder's drug store, stood what was left of the gang, and some new members who had come during the year that had passed. Buzz knew them all.

At the corner of Grand and Outagamie, in front of Schroeder's drug store, stood what remained of the gang, along with some new members who had joined during the year that had gone by. Buzz knew them all.

They greeted him at first with a mixture of shyness and resentment. They eyed his leg, and his uniform, and the metal and ribbon thing that hung at his breast. Bing and Red and Spider were there. Casey was gone.

They greeted him at first with a mix of awkwardness and resentment. They looked at his leg, his uniform, and the metal and ribbon thing that hung on his chest. Bing, Red, and Spider were there. Casey was gone.

Finally Spider spat and said, "G'wan, Buzz, give us your spiel about how you saved young Hatton—the simp!"

Finally, Spider spat and said, "Come on, Buzz, give us your pitch about how you saved young Hatton—the fool!"

"Who says he's a simp?" inquired Buzz, very quietly. But there was a look about his jaw.

"Who says he's a simp?" Buzz asked quietly. But there was a definite look on his jaw.

"Well—anyway—the papers was full of how you was a hero. Say, is that right that old Hatton's goin' to send you to college? Huh? Je's!"

"Well—anyway—the papers were full of how you were a hero. Say, is it true that old Hatton's going to send you to college? Huh? Wow!"

"Yeh," chorused the others, "go on, Buzz. Tell us."

"Yeah," everyone else joined in, "come on, Buzz. Share with us."

Red put his question. "Tell us about the fightin', Buzz. Is it like they say?"

Red asked, "So, Buzz, what’s the deal with the fighting? Is it really like they say?"

It was Buzz Werner's great moment. He had pictured it a thousand times in his mind as he lay in the wet trenches, as he plodded the muddy French roads, as he reclined in his wheel chair in the hospital garden. He had them in the hollow of his hand. His eyes brightened. He looked at the faces so eagerly fixed on his utterance.

It was Buzz Werner's big moment. He had imagined it a thousand times in his mind while lying in the wet trenches, trudging along the muddy French roads, and resting in his wheelchair in the hospital garden. He had them right in the palm of his hand. His eyes lit up. He glanced at the faces eagerly focused on what he was about to say.

"G'wan, Buzz," they urged.

"Go on, Buzz," they urged.

Buzz opened his lips and the words he used were the words he might have used a year before, as to choice. "There's nothin' to tell. A guy didn't have no time to be scairt. Everything kind of come at once, and you got yours, or either you didn't. That's all there was to it. Je's, it was fierce!"

Buzz opened his mouth and the words he used were the same ones he might have used a year ago, regarding choices. "There's nothing to say. A guy didn't have time to be scared. Everything just happened all at once, and you either got your chance, or you didn't. That's all there was to it. Jeez, it was intense!"

They waited. Nothing more. "Yeh, but tell us—"

They waited. Nothing else. "Yeah, but tell us—"

And suddenly Buzz turned away. The little group about him fell back, respectfully. Something in his face, perhaps. A quietness, a new dignity.

And suddenly Buzz turned away. The small group around him stepped back, respectfully. There was something in his expression, maybe. A calmness, a newfound dignity.

"S'long, boys," he said. And limped off, toward home.

"Soon, boys," he said. And limped off, toward home.

And in that moment Buzz, the bully and braggart, vanished forever. And in his place—head high, chest up, eyes clear—limped Ernest Werner, the man.

And in that moment, Buzz, the bully and show-off, disappeared forever. And in his place—head held high, chest out, eyes bright—limped Ernest Werner, the man.

 

 

 

 

IV

THE ELDEST

 

The Self-Complacent Young Cub leaned an elbow against the mantel as you've seen it done in English plays, and blew a practically perfect smoke-ring. It hurtled toward me like a discus.

The Self-Satisfied Young Cub leaned an elbow against the mantel as you’ve seen in English plays and blew a nearly perfect smoke ring. It shot toward me like a discus.

"Trouble with your stuff," he began at once (we had just been introduced), "is that it lacks plot. Been meaning to meet and tell you that for a long time. Your characterization's all right, and your dialogue. In fact, I think they're good. But your stuff lacks raison d'être—if you know what I mean.

"There's a problem with your writing," he started right away (we had just met), "it's missing a plot. I've wanted to talk to you about this for a while. Your characters are fine, and so is your dialogue. Actually, I think they're really good. But your work lacks a sense of purpose—if you get what I'm saying."

"But"—in feeble self-defence—"people's insides are often so much more interesting than their outsides; that which they think or feel so much more thrilling than anything they actually do. Bennett—Wells—"

" But"—in weak self-defense—"people's insides are often way more interesting than their outsides; what they think or feel is so much more exciting than anything they actually do. Bennett—Wells—"

"Rot!" remarked the young cub, briskly. "Plot's the thing."

"Rot!" said the young cub, energetically. "The plot is everything."

 

There is no plot to this because there is no plot to Rose. There never was. There never will be. Compared to the drab monotony of Rose's existence a desert waste is as thrilling as a five-reel film.

There’s no storyline here because there’s no storyline to Rose. There never was. There never will be. Compared to the dull routine of Rose's life, a barren desert is as exciting as a blockbuster movie.

They had called her Rose, fatuously, as parents do their first-born girl. No doubt she had been normally pink and white and velvety. It is a risky thing to do, however. Think back hastily on the Roses you know. Don't you find a startling majority still clinging, sere and withered, to the family bush?

They had called her Rose, foolishly, as parents often do with their first-born girl. She must have been typically pink and white and soft. But that’s a risky move. Think quickly about the Roses you know. Don’t you find that a surprising number are still hanging on, dry and shriveled, to the family bush?

In Chicago, Illinois, a city of two millions (or is it three?), there are women whose lives are as remote, as grey, as unrelated to the world about them as is the life of a Georgia cracker's woman-drudge. Rose was one of these. An unwed woman, grown heavy about the hips and arms, as houseworking women do, though they eat but little, moving dully about the six-room flat on Sangamon Street, Rose was as much a slave as any black wench of plantation days.

In Chicago, Illinois, a city of two million (or is it three?), there are women whose lives are as distant, dull, and disconnected from the world around them as the life of a Georgia cracker's woman who toils. Rose was one of them. An unmarried woman, she had grown heavy around her hips and arms, like many women who do housework, even though they eat very little. Moving lethargically through the six-room apartment on Sangamon Street, Rose was as much a slave as any Black woman from the days of plantations.

There was the treadmill of endless dishes, dirtied as fast as cleansed; there were beds, and beds, and beds; gravies and soups and stews. And always the querulous voice of the sick woman in the front bedroom demanding another hot water bag. Rose's day was punctuated by hot water bags. They dotted her waking hours. She filled hot water bags automatically, like a machine—water half-way to the top, then one hand clutching the bag's slippery middle while the other, with a deft twist, ejected the air within; a quick twirl of the metal stopper, the bag released, squirming, and, finally, its plump and rufous cheeks wiped dry.

There was the nonstop cycle of dirty dishes, getting dirty as fast as they were cleaned; there were beds, and more beds; gravies, soups, and stews. And always the whiny voice of the sick woman in the front bedroom asking for another hot water bottle. Rose's day was marked by hot water bottles. They filled her waking hours. She filled hot water bottles automatically, like a machine—water halfway to the top, one hand gripping the bag's slippery middle while the other, with a quick twist, squeezed out the air inside; a quick turn of the metal stopper, the bag released, squirming, and finally, its full and rosy cheeks wiped dry.

"Is that too hot for you, Ma? Where'd you want it—your head or your feet?"

"Is that too hot for you, Mom? Where do you want it—on your head or your feet?"

A spinster nearing forty, living thus, must have her memories—one precious memory, at least—or she dies. Rose had hers. She hugged it, close. The L trains roared by, not thirty feet from her kitchen door. Alley and yard and street sent up their noises to her. The life of Chicago's millions yelped at her heels. On Rose's face was the vague, mute look of the woman whose days are spent indoors, at sordid tasks.

A nearly forty-year-old unmarried woman living like this must have her memories—at least one special memory—or she won't survive. Rose had hers. She held it tight. The L trains thundered by, just thirty feet from her kitchen door. The alley, yard, and street brought their sounds to her. The noise of millions in Chicago chased after her. On Rose's face was the blank, silent expression of a woman whose days are consumed by mundane chores indoors.

At six-thirty every night that look lifted, for an hour. At six-thirty they came home—Floss, and Al, and Pa—their faces stamped with the marks that come from a day spent in shop and factory. They brought with them the crumbs and husks of the day's happenings, and these they flung carelessly before the life-starved Rose and she ate them, gratefully.

At six-thirty every night, the mood changed for an hour. At six-thirty, Floss, Al, and Dad came home, their faces showing the signs of a day spent in the shop and factory. They brought with them the leftovers and bits of today's events, which they carelessly tossed in front of the hungry Rose, and she gratefully devoured them.

They came in with a rush, hungry, fagged, grimed, imperious, smelling of the city. There was a slamming of doors, a banging of drawers, a clatter of tongues, quarrelling, laughter. A brief visit to the sick woman's room. The thin, complaining voice reciting its tale of the day's discomfort and pain. Then supper.

They came in quickly, hungry, exhausted, dirty, demanding, smelling like the city. There were slamming doors, banging drawers, loud conversations, arguing, and laughter. A quick stop in the sick woman's room. The thin, whiny voice telling its story of the day's discomfort and pain. Then dinner.

"Guess who I waited on to-day!" Floss might demand.

"Guess who I waited on today!" Floss might ask.

Rose, dishing up, would pause, interested. "Who?"

Rose, serving the food, would stop, intrigued. "Who?"

"Gladys Moraine! I knew her the minute she came down the aisle. I saw her last year when she was playing in 'His Wives.' She's prettier off than on, I think. I waited on her, and the other girls were wild. She bought a dozen pairs of white kids, and made me give 'em to her huge, so she could shove her hand right into 'em, like a man does. Two sizes too big. All the swells wear 'em that way. And only one ring—an emerald the size of a dime."

"Gladys Moraine! I recognized her the moment she walked down the aisle. I saw her last year when she starred in 'His Wives.' I think she looks better in person than on stage. I helped her out, and the other girls were going crazy. She bought a dozen pairs of white kid leather shoes and had me give them to her in a huge size so she could just slip her hand right into them, like a guy would. Two sizes too big. All the high-class people wear them like that. And she only wore one ring—an emerald the size of a dime."

"What'd she wear?" Rose's dull face was almost animated.

"What was she wearing?" Rose's expression, usually dull, showed a hint of excitement.

"Ah yes!" in a dreamy falsetto from Al, "what did she wear?"

"Ah yes!" in a dreamy falsetto from Al, "what was she wearing?"

"Oh, shut up, Al! Just a suit, kind of plain, and yet you'd notice it. And sables! And a Gladys Moraine hat. Everything quiet, and plain, and dark; and yet she looked like a million dollars. I felt like a roach while I was waiting on her, though she was awfully sweet to me."

"Oh, be quiet, Al! Just a simple suit, pretty plain, but you'd still notice it. And those sables! And a Gladys Moraine hat. Everything was understated, plain, and dark; but she looked like a million bucks. I felt like a total loser while I was serving her, even though she was really nice to me."

Or perhaps Al, the eel-like, would descend from his heights to mingle a brief moment in the family talk. Al clerked in the National Cigar Company's store at Clark and Madison. His was the wisdom of the snake, the weasel, and the sphinx. A strangely silent young man, this Al, thin-lipped, smooth-cheeked, perfumed. Slim of waist, flat of hip, narrow of shoulder, his was the figure of the born fox-trotter. He walked lightly, on the balls of his feet, like an Indian, but without the Indian's dignity.

Or maybe Al, who was eel-like, would come down from his high perch to join the family chat for a moment. Al worked at the National Cigar Company’s store at Clark and Madison. He had the wisdom of a snake, a weasel, and a sphinx. Al was a strangely quiet young man—thin-lipped, smooth-cheeked, and always wearing cologne. He was slim-waisted, flat-hipped, and narrow-shouldered, with the physique of someone who was meant to be a fox-trot dancer. He walked lightly on the balls of his feet, like an Indian, but without the dignity that comes with it.

"Some excitement ourselves, to-day, down at the store, believe me. The Old Man's son started in to learn the retail selling end of the business. Back of the showcase with the rest of us, waiting on trade, and looking like a Yale yell."

"There's some excitement today at the store, believe me. The Old Man's son started to learn the retail side of the business. He's back at the showcase with the rest of us, serving customers, and looking like a Yale cheerleader."

Pa would put down his paper to stare over his reading specs at Al.

Pa would put down his newspaper to look over his reading glasses at Al.

"Mannheim's son! The president!"

"Mannheim's son! The president!"

"Yep! And I guess he loves it, huh? The Old Man wants him to learn the business from the ground up. I'll bet he'll never get higher than the first floor. To-day he went out to lunch at one and never shows up again till four. Wears English collars, and smokes a brand of cigarettes we don't carry."

"Yeah! And I guess he enjoys it, right? The Old Man wants him to learn the business from the bottom up. I bet he'll never get past the first floor. Today he went out for lunch at one and didn't come back until four. He wears English collars and smokes a brand of cigarettes we don't stock."

Thus was the world brought to Rose. Her sallow cheek would show a faint hint of colour as she sipped her tea.

Thus was the world brought to Rose. Her pale cheek would show a slight hint of color as she sipped her tea.

At six-thirty on a Monday morning in late April (remember, nothing's going to happen) Rose smothered her alarm clock at the first warning snarl. She was wide-awake at once, as are those whose yesterdays, to-days and to-morrows are all alike. Rose never opened her eyes to the dim, tantalising half-consciousness of a something delightful or a something harrowing in store for her that day. For one to whom the wash-woman's Tuesday visitation is the event of the week, and in whose bosom the delivery boy's hoarse "Groc-rees!" as he hurls soap and cabbage on the kitchen table, arouses a wild flurry, there can be very little thrill on awakening.

At six-thirty on a Monday morning in late April (remember, nothing's going to happen), Rose hit the snooze button on her alarm clock at the first annoying beep. She was instantly wide awake, like those whose past, present, and future are all the same. Rose never opened her eyes to the dim, teasing half-awareness of something exciting or something frightening waiting for her that day. For someone who considers the wash-woman's Tuesday visit the highlight of the week, and whose heart races at the delivery guy's loud "Groceries!" as he throws soap and cabbage on the kitchen table, there isn't much excitement in waking up.

Rose slept on the davenport-couch in the sitting-room. That fact in itself rises her status in the family. This Monday morning she opened her eyes with what might be called a start if Rose were any other sort of heroine. Something had happened, or was happening. It wasn't the six o'clock steam hissing in the radiator. She was accustomed to that. The rattle of the L trains, and the milkman's artillery disturbed her as little as does the chirping of the birds the farmer's daughter. A sensation new, yet familiar; delicious, yet painful, held her. She groped to define it, lying there. Her gaze, wandering over the expanse of the grey woollen blanket, fixed upon a small black object trembling there. The knowledge that came to her then had come, many weeks before, in a hundred subtle and exquisite ways, to those who dwell in the open places. Rose's eyes narrowed craftily. Craftily, stealthily, she sat up, one hand raised. Her eyes still fixed on the quivering spot, the hand descended, lightning-quick. But not quickly enough. The black spot vanished. It sped toward the open window. Through that window there came a balmy softness made up of Lake Michigan zephyr, and stockyards smell, and distant budding things. Rose had failed to swat the first fly of the season. Spring had come.

Rose slept on the couch in the living room. Just that fact elevated her status in the family. This Monday morning, she opened her eyes with a start, like any other heroine would. Something had happened, or was happening. It wasn't the six o'clock steam hissing from the radiator; she was used to that. The rattle of the L trains and the milkman's early morning sounds disturbed her as little as the chirping of birds annoys a farmer's daughter. A new yet familiar sensation—delicious yet painful—held her in its grip. She tried to figure it out while lying there. Her gaze wandered across the grey wool blanket and landed on a small black object trembling on it. The realization that struck her then had come weeks before in many subtle and exquisite ways to those living in open spaces. Rose narrowed her eyes shrewdly. With stealth, she sat up, one hand raised. Still focused on the quivering spot, her hand shot down, but not quickly enough. The black spot disappeared, speeding toward the open window. Through that window wafted a warm softness filled with the scents of Lake Michigan, the stockyards, and distant blooms. Rose had missed her chance to swat the first fly of the season. Spring had arrived.

As she got out of bed and thud-thudded across the room on her heels to shut the window she glanced out into the quiet street. Her city eyes, untrained to nature's hints, failed to notice that the scraggy, smoke-dwarfed oak that sprang, somehow, miraculously, from the mangey little dirt-plot in front of the building had developed surprising things all over its scrawny branches overnight. But she did see that the front windows of the flat building across the way were bare of the Chicago-grey lace curtains that had hung there the day before. House cleaning! Well, most decidedly spring had come.

As she got out of bed and thud-thudded across the room in her heels to close the window, she glanced out at the quiet street. Her city eyes, not used to nature’s clues, didn’t catch that the scraggly, smoke-dwarfed oak that somehow grew from the shabby little dirt patch in front of the building had developed surprising things all over its thin branches overnight. But she did notice that the front windows of the flat building across the street were free of the Chicago-gray lace curtains that had been there the day before. Spring cleaning! It was clear that spring had definitely arrived.

Rose was the household's Aurora. Following the donning of her limp and obscure garments it was Rose's daily duty to tear the silent family from its slumbers. Ma was always awake, her sick eyes fixed hopefully on the door. For fourteen years it had been the same.

Rose was the family's sunrise. After putting on her loose and plain clothes, it was Rose's daily job to wake the quiet household from their sleep. Mom was always awake, her tired eyes eagerly focused on the door. For fourteen years, it had been this way.

"Sleeping?"

"Are you sleeping?"

"Sleeping! I haven't closed an eye all night."

"Sleeping! I haven't slept a wink all night."

Rose had learned not to dispute that statement.

Rose had learned not to argue with that statement.

"It's spring out! I'm going to clean the closets and the bureau drawers to-day. I'll have your coffee in a jiffy. Do you feel like getting up and sitting out on the back porch, toward noon, maybe?"

"It's spring outside! I'm going to clean out the closets and the dresser drawers today. I'll have your coffee ready in a moment. Do you feel like getting up and sitting out on the back porch around noon, maybe?"

On her way kitchenward she stopped for a sharp tattoo at the door of the room in which Pa and Al slept. A sleepy grunt of remonstrance rewarded her. She came to Floss's door, turned the knob softly, peered in. Floss was sleeping as twenty sleeps, deeply, dreamlessly, one slim bare arm outflung, the lashes resting ever so lightly on the delicate curve of cheek. As she lay there asleep in her disordered bedroom, her clothes strewing chair, dresser, floor, Floss's tastes, mental equipment, spiritual make-up, innermost thoughts, were as plainly to be read by the observer as though she had been scientifically charted by a psycho-analyst, a metaphysician and her dearest girl friend.

On her way to the kitchen, she paused to give a quick knock on the door of the room where Pa and Al were sleeping. She got a sleepy grunt in response. She reached Floss's door, turned the knob gently, and peeked inside. Floss was sleeping soundly, deeply, and without a care, one slim bare arm stretched out, her lashes resting lightly on the soft curve of her cheek. As she lay there in her messy room, with clothes scattered on the chair, dresser, and floor, Floss's tastes, mindset, spiritual makeup, and deepest thoughts were as clear to the observer as if they had been laid out by a therapist, a philosopher, and her closest girlfriend.

"Floss! Floss, honey! Quarter to seven!" Floss stirred, moaned faintly, dropped into sleep again.

"Floss! Floss, sweetie! It's a quarter to seven!" Floss stirred, let out a quiet moan, and drifted back to sleep.

Fifteen minutes later, the table set, the coffee simmering, the morning paper brought from the back porch to Ma, Rose had heard none of the sounds that proclaimed the family astir—the banging of drawers, the rush of running water, the slap of slippered feet. A peep of enquiry into the depths of the coffee pot, the gas turned to a circle of blue beads, and she was down the hall to sound the second alarm.

Fifteen minutes later, the table was set, the coffee was brewing, and the morning paper was brought from the back porch to Ma. Rose hadn’t heard any of the sounds that signaled the family was up—the banging of drawers, the rush of running water, or the slap of slippered feet. A quick look into the coffee pot, the gas turned to a circle of blue flames, and she headed down the hall to raise the alarm again.

"Floss, you know if Al once gets into the bathroom!" Floss sat up in bed, her eyes still closed. She made little clucking sounds with her tongue and lips, as a baby does when it wakes. Drugged with sleep, hair tousled, muscles sagging, at seven o'clock in the morning, the most trying hour in the day for a woman, Floss was still triumphantly pretty. She had on one of those absurd pink muslin nightgowns, artfully designed to look like crêpe de chine. You've seen them rosily displayed in the cheaper shop windows, marked ninety-eight cents, and you may have wondered who might buy them, forgetting that there is an imitation mind for every imitation article in the world.

"Floss, you know what happens if Al gets into the bathroom!" Floss sat up in bed, her eyes still shut. She made little clicking sounds with her tongue and lips, like a baby does when it wakes up. Half-asleep, with messy hair and relaxed muscles, at seven o'clock in the morning—the most challenging hour of the day for a woman—Floss was still stunningly pretty. She was wearing one of those ridiculous pink muslin nightgowns, cleverly designed to look like crêpe de chine. You've seen them brightly displayed in the cheaper store windows, priced at ninety-eight cents, and you might have wondered who would buy them, forgetting that there is an imitation mindset for every imitation product in the world.

Rose stooped, picked up a pair of silk stockings from the floor, and ran an investigating hand through to heel and toe. She plucked a soiled pink blouse off the back of a chair, eyed it critically, and tucked it under her arm with the stockings.

Rose bent down, picked up a pair of silk stockings from the floor, and ran her hand over the heel and toe to check them. She grabbed a dirty pink blouse from the back of a chair, looked it over critically, and tucked it under her arm alongside the stockings.

"Did you have a good time last night?"

"Did you enjoy yourself last night?"

Floss yawned elaborately, stretched her slim arms high above her head; then, with a desperate effort, flung back the bed-clothes, swung her legs over the side of the bed and slipped her toes into the shabby, pomponed slippers that lay on the floor.

Floss yawned dramatically, stretched her slim arms high above her head; then, with a strong effort, threw back the blankets, swung her legs over the side of the bed, and slipped her toes into the worn, pompom-adorned slippers on the floor.

"I say, did you have a g—"

"I say, did you have a g—"

"Oh Lord, I don't know! I guess so," snapped Floss. Temperamentally, Floss was not at her best at seven o'clock on Monday morning. Rose did not pursue the subject. She tried another tack.

"Oh Lord, I have no idea! I suppose so," snapped Floss. Typically, Floss wasn't at her best at seven in the morning on a Monday. Rose didn’t push the topic further. She tried a different approach.

"It's as mild as summer out. I see the Werners and the Burkes are housecleaning. I thought I'd start to-day with the closets, and the bureau drawers. You could wear your blue this morning, if it was pressed."

"It's as warm as summer outside. I see the Werners and the Burkes are cleaning their houses. I thought I’d start today with the closets and the dresser drawers. You could wear your blue shirt this morning if it’s pressed."

Floss yawned again, disinterestedly, and folded her kimono about her.

Floss yawned again, bored, and wrapped her kimono around her.

"Go as far as you like. Only don't put things back in my closet so's I can't ever find 'em again. I wish you'd press that blue skirt. And wash out the Georgette crêpe waist. I might need it."

"Feel free to go as far as you want. Just don’t put things back in my closet so I can’t find them again. I’d appreciate it if you could press that blue skirt and wash the Georgette crêpe waist. I might need it."

The blouse, and skirt, and stockings under her arm, Rose went back to the kitchen to prepare her mother's breakfast tray. Wafted back to her came the acrid odour of Pa's matutinal pipe, and the accustomed bickering between Al and Floss over the possession of the bathroom.

The blouse, skirt, and stockings under her arm, Rose went back to the kitchen to make her mother's breakfast tray. The sharp smell of Dad's morning pipe smoke drifted to her, along with the familiar bickering between Al and Floss about who gets to use the bathroom first.

"What do you think this is, anyway? A Turkish bath?"

"What do you think this is, some kind of Turkish bath?"

"Shave in your own room!"

"Shave in your own space!"

Between Floss and Al there existed a feud that lifted only when a third member of the family turned against either of them. Immediately they about-faced and stood united against the offender.

Between Floss and Al, there was a feud that only faded when a third family member took sides against one of them. In that moment, they would instantly turn and stand together against the offender.

Pa was the first to demand breakfast, as always. Very neat, was Pa, and fussy, and strangely young looking to be the husband of the grey-haired, parchment-skinned woman who lay in the front bedroom. Pa had two manias: the movies, and a passion for purchasing new and complicated household utensils—cream-whippers, egg-beaters, window-clamps, lemon-squeezers, silver-polishers. He haunted department store basements in search of them.

Pa was the first to ask for breakfast, as usual. He was very tidy, a bit fussed over details, and looked surprisingly young to be married to the grey-haired, wrinkled woman in the front bedroom. Pa had two obsessions: movies and a love for buying new and complicated household gadgets—cream whippers, egg beaters, window clamps, lemon squeezers, silver polishers. He spent a lot of time in department store basements looking for them.

He opened his paper now and glanced at the head-lines and at the Monday morning ads. "I see the Fair's got a spring housecleaning sale. They advertise a new kind of extension curtain rod. And Scouro, three cakes for a dime."

He opened his newspaper now and looked at the headlines and the Monday morning ads. "I see the Fair's having a spring cleaning sale. They’re advertising a new type of extension curtain rod. And Scouro, three bars for a dime."

"If you waste one cent more on truck like that," Rose protested, placing his breakfast before him, "when half the time I can't make the housekeeping money last through the week!"

"If you waste another cent on a truck like that," Rose protested, putting his breakfast in front of him, "when half the time I can't make the housekeeping money last all week!"

"Your ma did it."

"Your mom did it."

"Fourteen years ago liver wasn't thirty-two cents a pound," retorted Rose, "and besides—"

"Fourteen years ago, liver wasn't thirty-two cents a pound," Rose shot back, "and besides—"

"Scramble 'em!" yelled Al, from the bedroom, by way of warning.

"Scramble them!" shouted Al from the bedroom as a warning.

There was very little talk after that. The energies of three of them were directed toward reaching the waiting desk or counter on time. The energy of one toward making that accomplishment easy. The front door slammed once—that was Pa, on his way; slammed again—Al. Floss rushed into the dining-room fastening the waist-band of her skirt, her hat already on. Rose always had a rather special breakfast for Floss. Floss posed as being a rather special person. She always breakfasted last, and late. Floss's was a fastidiousness which shrinks at badly served food, a spotted table-cloth, or a last year's hat, while it overlooks a rent in an undergarment or the accumulated dust in a hairbrush. Her blouse was of the sheerest. Her hair shone in waves about her delicate checks. She ate her orange, and sipped her very special coffee, and made a little face over her egg that had been shirred in the oven or in some way highly specialised. Then the front door slammed again—a semi-slam, this time. Floss never did quite close a door. Rose followed her down the hall, shut and bolted it, Chicago fashion. The sick woman in the front bedroom had dropped into one of her fitful morning dozes. At eight o'clock the little flat was very still.

There wasn’t much talking after that. Three of them were focused on getting to the waiting desk on time, while one was focused on making it easier. The front door slammed once—that was Pa, leaving; it slammed again—Al. Floss rushed into the dining room, fastening the waistband of her skirt, her hat already on. Rose usually prepared a special breakfast for Floss. Floss liked to think of herself as someone special. She always had breakfast last, and late. Floss was picky about things like poorly served food, a stained tablecloth, or last year’s hat, but she didn’t mind a tear in her underwear or the dust on her hairbrush. Her blouse was very sheer. Her hair shone in waves around her delicate cheeks. She ate her orange and sipped her special coffee, making a little face at her egg that had been baked in the oven or prepared in some complicated way. Then the front door slammed again—this time it was more of a semi-slam. Floss never really closed a door properly. Rose followed her down the hall, shut it, and bolted it, Chicago style. The sick woman in the front bedroom had drifted into one of her restless morning naps. By eight o'clock, the little flat was very quiet.

If you knew nothing about Rose; if you had not already been told that she slept on the sitting-room davenport; that she was taken for granted as the family drudge; that she was, in that household, merely an intelligent machine that made beds, fried eggs, filled hot water bags, you would get a characterization of her from this: She was the sort of person who never has a closet or bureau drawer all her own. Her few and negligible garments hung apologetically in obscure corners of closets dedicated to her sister's wardrobe or her brother's, or her spruce and fussy old father's. Vague personal belongings, such as combings, handkerchiefs, a spectacle case, a hairbrush, were found tucked away in a desk pigeon-hole, a table drawer, or on the top shelf in the bathroom.

If you knew nothing about Rose; if you hadn’t already been told that she slept on the couch in the living room; that she was taken for granted as the family’s servant; that in that household, she was just an efficient machine that made beds, cooked eggs, and filled hot water bottles, you would get a sense of her character from this: She was the kind of person who never had a closet or drawer of her own. Her few and insignificant clothes hung awkwardly in the corners of closets meant for her sister’s or brother’s things, or her neat and fussy old father’s. Vague personal items, like hair clippings, handkerchiefs, a glasses case, and a hairbrush, were found stashed away in a desk compartment, a drawer, or on the top shelf of the bathroom.

As she pulled the disfiguring blue gingham dust-cap over her hair now, and rolled her sleeves to her elbows, you would never have dreamed that Rose was embarking upon her great adventure. You would never have guessed that the semi-yearly closet cleaning was to give to Rose a thrill as delicious as it was exquisitely painful. But Rose knew. And so she teased herself, and tried not to think of the pasteboard box on the shelf in the hall closet, under the pile of reserve blankets, and told herself that she would leave that closet until the last, when she would have to hurry over it.

As she pulled the ugly blue gingham dust cap over her hair now and rolled her sleeves up to her elbows, you would never guess that Rose was starting her big adventure. You wouldn't think that the semi-annual closet cleaning was going to give Rose a thrill as exciting as it was painfully bittersweet. But Rose knew. So she teased herself and tried not to think about the cardboard box on the shelf in the hall closet, under the stack of spare blankets, and told herself she would save that closet for last, when she'd have to rush through it.

 

When you clean closets and bureau drawers thoroughly you have to carry things out to the back porch and flap them, Rose was that sort of housekeeper. She leaned over the porch railing and flapped things, so that the dust motes spun and swirled in the sunshine. Rose's arms worked up and down energetically, then less energetically, finally ceased their motion altogether. She leaned idle elbows on the porch railing and gazed down into the yard below with a look in her eyes such as no squalid Chicago back yard, with its dusty débris, could summon, even in spring-time.

When you clean out closets and dresser drawers thoroughly, you have to take things out to the back porch and shake them off; that was just how Rose handled it. She leaned over the porch railing and shook things out, causing dust to dance and swirl in the sunlight. Rose's arms moved up and down energetically, then with less energy, until they finally stopped moving altogether. She rested her elbows on the porch railing and looked down into the yard below with an expression in her eyes that no run-down Chicago backyard, with its dusty mess, could evoke, even in spring.

The woman next door came out on her back porch that adjoined Rose's. The day seemed to have her in its spell, too, for in her hand was something woolly and wintry, and she began to flap it about as Rose had done. She had lived next door since October, had that woman, but the two had never exchanged a word, true to the traditions of their city training. Rose had her doubts of the woman next door. She kept a toy dog which she aired afternoons, and her kimonos were florid and numerous. Now, as the eyes of the two women met, Rose found herself saying, "Looks like summer."

The woman next door stepped out onto her back porch that connected to Rose's. The day seemed to have a hold on her as well, because she was holding something fluffy and wintery, and she started to wave it around like Rose had done. She had been living next door since October, but they had never spoken, sticking to the unspoken rules of their city background. Rose had her suspicions about the woman next door. She had a toy dog that she took outside in the afternoons, and her kimonos were colorful and many. Now, as the two women's eyes met, Rose found herself saying, "Looks like summer."

The woman next door caught the scrap of conversation eagerly, hungrily. "It certainly does! Makes me feel like new clothes, and housecleaning."

The woman next door eagerly picked up on the snippet of conversation. "It really does! Makes me feel like getting new clothes and cleaning the house."

"I started to-day!" said Rose, triumphantly.

"I started today!" said Rose, triumphantly.

"Not already!" gasped the woman next door, with the chagrin that only a woman knows who has let May steal upon her unawares.

"Not already!" gasped the woman next door, feeling the frustration that only a woman understands when spring has caught her off guard.

From far down the alley sounded a chant, drawing nearer and nearer, until there shambled into view a decrepit horse drawing a dilapidated huckster's cart. Perched on the seat was a Greek who turned his dusky face up toward the two women leaning over the porch railings. "Rhubarb, leddy. Fresh rhubarb!"

From deep in the alley came a chant, getting closer and closer, until an old horse pulling a worn-out vendor's cart shuffled into sight. Sitting on the seat was a Greek man who looked up at the two women leaning over the porch railings. "Fresh rhubarb, lady. Fresh rhubarb!"

"My folks don't care for rhubarb sauce," Rose told the woman next door.

"My parents don't like rhubarb sauce," Rose told the neighbor.

"It makes the worst pie in the world," the woman confided to Rose.

"It makes the worst pie in the world," the woman told Rose.

Whereupon each bought a bunch of the succulent green and red stalks. It was their offering at the season's shrine.

Whereupon each one bought a bunch of the juicy green and red stalks. It was their tribute at the season's shrine.

Rose flung the rhubarb on the kitchen table, pulled her dust-cap more firmly about her ears, and hurried back to the disorder of Floss's dim little bedroom. After that it was dust-cloth, and soapsuds, and scrub-brush in a race against recurrent water bags, insistent doorbells, and the inevitable dinner hour. It was mid-afternoon when Rose, standing a-tiptoe on a chair, came at last to the little box on the top shelf under the bedding in the hall closet. Her hand touched the box, and closed about it. A little electric thrill vibrated through her body. She stepped down from the chair, heavily, listened until her acute ear caught the sound of the sick woman's slumbrous breathing; then, box in hand, walked down the dark hall to the kitchen. The rhubarb pie, still steaming in its pan, was cooling on the kitchen table. The dishes from the invalid's lunch-tray littered the sink. But Rose, seated on the kitchen chair, her rumpled dust-cap pushed back from her flushed, perspiring face, untied the rude bit of string that bound the old candy box, removed the lid, slowly, and by that act was wafted magically out of the world of rhubarb pies, and kitchen chairs, and dirty dishes, into that place whose air is the breath of incense and myrrh, whose paths are rose-strewn, whose dwellings are temples dedicated to but one small god. The land is known as Love, and Rose travelled back to it on the magic rug of memory.

Rose threw the rhubarb onto the kitchen table, adjusted her dust cap more snugly around her ears, and rushed back to the chaos of Floss's dim little bedroom. After that, it was dust cloths, soapy water, and a scrub brush in a race against pesky water bags, persistent doorbells, and the unavoidable dinner hour. By mid-afternoon, Rose, standing on tiptoes on a chair, finally reached the little box on the top shelf under the bedding in the hall closet. Her hand touched the box and closed around it. A little electric thrill coursed through her body. She stepped down from the chair with a thud, listened until her sharp ears picked up the sound of the sick woman's soft breathing; then, box in hand, she walked down the dim hallway to the kitchen. The rhubarb pie, still steaming in its pan, was cooling on the kitchen table. The dishes from the invalid’s lunch tray cluttered the sink. But Rose, sitting in the kitchen chair, her messy dust cap pushed back from her flushed, sweaty face, untied the rough piece of string that held the old candy box closed, slowly removed the lid, and with that motion was magically whisked away from the world of rhubarb pies, kitchen chairs, and dirty dishes, into a realm where the air is filled with the fragrance of incense and myrrh, where the paths are strewn with roses, and the homes are temples dedicated to just one small god. This land is called Love, and Rose traveled back to it on the magic carpet of memory.

A family of five in a six-room Chicago flat must sacrifice sentiment to necessity. There is precious little space for those pressed flowers, time-yellowed gowns, and ribbon-bound packets that figured so prominently in the days of attics. Into the garbage can with yesterday's roses! The janitor's burlap sack yawns for this morning's mail; last year's gown has long ago met its end at the hands of the ol'-clo'es man or the wash-woman's daughter. That they had survived these fourteen years, and the strictures of their owner's dwelling, tells more about this boxful of letters than could be conveyed by a battalion of adjectives.

A family of five living in a six-room flat in Chicago has to choose practicality over sentiment. There's barely enough space for those pressed flowers, faded gowns, and ribbon-bound memories that were once important. Into the trash go yesterday's roses! The janitor's burlap sack eagerly awaits this morning's mail; last year's gown has long since been discarded by the old clothes man or the washerwoman's daughter. The fact that these items have lasted fourteen years, despite the conditions of their owner’s home, says more about this box of letters than a whole army of adjectives ever could.

Rose began at the top of the pile, in her orderly fashion, and read straight through to the last. It took one hour. Half of that time she was not reading. She was staring straight ahead with what is mistakenly called an unseeing look, but which actually pierces the veil of years and beholds things far, far beyond the vision of the actual eye. They were the letters of a commonplace man to a commonplace woman, written when they loved each other, and so they were touched with something of the divine. They must have been, else how could they have sustained this woman through fifteen years of drudgery? They were the only tangible foundation left of the structure of dreams she had built about this man. All the rest of her house of love had tumbled about her ears fifteen years before, but with these few remaining bricks she had erected many times since castles and towers more exquisite and lofty and soaring than the original humble structure had ever been.

Rose started at the top of the pile, in her organized way, and read all the way to the end. It took her an hour. For half of that time, she wasn't reading. She was staring ahead with what people often call an unseeing look, but it actually penetrates the years and sees things far beyond what the eye can physically behold. They were letters from an ordinary man to an ordinary woman, written when they were in love, and so they held something divine. They had to, otherwise how could they have carried this woman through fifteen years of hard work? They were the only real foundation left of the dreamlike structure she had built around this man. Everything else in her house of love had crumbled down around her fifteen years ago, but with these few remaining bricks, she had repeatedly built castles and towers more beautiful and grand than the original simple structure had ever been.

The story? Well, there really isn't any, as we've warned you. Rose had been pretty then in much the same delicate way that Floss was pretty now. They were to have been married. Rose's mother fell ill, Floss and Al were little more than babies. The marriage was put off. The illness lasted six months—a year—two years—became interminable. The breach into which Rose had stepped closed about her and became a prison. The man had waited, had grown impatient, finally rebelled. He had fled, probably, to marry a less encumbered lady. Rose had gone dully on, caring for the household, the children, the sick woman. In the years that had gone by since then Rose had forgiven him his faithlessness. She only remembered that he had been wont to call her his Röschen, his Rosebud, his pretty flower (being a German gentleman). She only recalled the wonder of having been first in some one's thoughts—she who now was so hopelessly, so irrevocably last.

The story? Well, there really isn’t one, as we’ve warned you. Rose was quite pretty back then in a way that was similar to how Floss is pretty now. They were supposed to get married. Then Rose's mom got sick, and Floss and Al were barely out of diapers. The wedding got postponed. The illness dragged on for six months—a year—two years—it seemed never-ending. The gap Rose had fallen into closed around her and turned into a trap. The man waited, grew impatient, and eventually rebelled. He probably ran off to marry someone less complicated. Rose just went on mindlessly, taking care of the house, the kids, and the sick woman. Over the years since then, Rose had forgiven him for being unfaithful. She only remembered that he used to call her his Röschen, his Rosebud, his pretty flower (being a German gentleman). All she recalled was the feeling of being someone’s first choice—she who now felt so hopelessly, so permanently last.

As she sat there in her kitchen, wearing her soap-stained and faded blue gingham, and the dust-cap pushed back at a rakish angle, a simpering little smile about her lips, she was really very much like the disappointed old maids you used to see so cruelly pictured in the comic valentines. Had those letters obsessed her a little more strongly she might have become quite mad, the Freudians would tell you. Had they held less for her, or had she not been so completely the household's slave, she might have found a certain solace and satisfaction in viewing the Greek profile and marcel wave of the most-worshipped movie star. As it was, they were her ballast, her refuge, the leavening yeast in the soggy dough of her existence. This man had wanted her to be his wife. She had found favour in his eyes. She was certain that he still thought of her, sometimes, and tenderly, regretfully, as she thought of him. It helped her to live. Not only that, it made living possible.

As she sat in her kitchen, wearing her soap-stained and faded blue gingham dress, with her dust cap pushed back at a playful angle and a silly little smile on her lips, she resembled those disappointed old maids that you used to see so harshly depicted in comic valentines. If those letters had consumed her a bit more, the Freudians would say she might have gone quite mad. If they meant less to her, or if she hadn’t been so entirely the household’s servant, she might have found some comfort and satisfaction in admiring the Greek profile and marcel wave of her favorite movie star. As it was, those letters were her anchor, her safe place, the leavening yeast in the soggy dough of her life. This man had wanted her to be his wife. She had been favored in his eyes. She was sure he still thought of her sometimes, tenderly and regretfully, just as she thought of him. It helped her to keep going. In fact, it made living possible.

A clock struck, a window slammed, or a street-noise smote her ear sharply. Some sound started her out of her reverie. Rose jumped, stared a moment at the letters in her lap, then hastily, almost shamefacedly, sorted them (she knew each envelope by heart) tied them, placed them in their box and bore them down the hail. There, mounting her chair, she scrubbed the top shelf with her soapy rag, placed the box in its corner, left the hall closet smelling of cleanliness, with never a hint of lavender to betray its secret treasure.

A clock chimed, a window banged shut, or a noise from the street suddenly caught her attention. A sound pulled her out of her daydream. Rose jumped, stared for a moment at the letters in her lap, then quickly, almost embarrassed, organized them (she knew each envelope by heart), tied them up, put them in their box, and carried them down the hall. There, standing on her chair, she wiped down the top shelf with her soapy rag, placed the box in its corner, and left the hall closet smelling fresh and clean, with no hint of lavender to reveal its hidden treasure.

Were Rose to die and go to Heaven, there to spend her days thumbing a golden harp, her hands, by force of habit, would, drop harp-strings at quarter to six, to begin laying a celestial and unspotted table-cloth for supper. Habits as deeply rooted as that must hold, even in after-life.

Were Rose to die and go to Heaven, and spend her days playing a golden harp, her hands, out of habit, would drop the harp strings at quarter to six to start laying a spotless celestial tablecloth for supper. Habits that deep must persist, even in the afterlife.

To-night's six-thirty stampede was noticeably subdued on the part of Pa and Al. It had been a day of sudden and enervating heat, and the city had done its worst to them. Pa's pink gills showed a hint of purple. Al's flimsy silk shirt stuck to his back, and his glittering pompadour was many degrees less submissive than was its wont. But Floss came in late, breathless, and radiant, a large and significant paper bag in her hand. Rose, in the kitchen, was transferring the smoking supper from pot to platter. Pa, in the doorway of the sick woman's little room, had just put his fourteen-year-old question with his usual assumption of heartiness and cheer: "Well, well! And how's the old girl to-night? Feel like you could get up and punish a little supper, eh?" Al engaged at the telephone with some one whom he addressed proprietorially as Kid, was deep in his plans for the evening's diversion. Upon this accustomed scene Floss burst with havoc.

Tonight's 6:30 rush was noticeably calmer for Pa and Al. It had been a day of sudden, exhausting heat, and the city had taken its toll on them. Pa's flushed cheeks had a hint of purple. Al's thin silk shirt clung to his back, and his shiny pompadour was far less manageable than usual. But Floss arrived late, breathless and beaming, with a large, important paper bag in her hand. Rose, in the kitchen, was transferring the steaming dinner from pot to platter. Pa, standing in the doorway of the sick woman's small room, had just posed his usual cheerful question: "Well, well! How's the old girl tonight? Think you could get up and enjoy a nice dinner, huh?" Al was on the phone with someone he called Kid, absorbed in his plans for the evening's fun. Into this familiar scene, Floss burst in with a whirlwind of excitement.

"Rose! Rose, did you iron my Georgette crêpe? Listen! Guess what!" All this as she was rushing down the hall, paper hat-bag still in hand. "Guess who was in the store to-day!"

"Rose! Rose, did you iron my Georgette crêpe? Listen! Guess what!" All this while she was hurrying down the hall, paper hat-bag still in hand. "Guess who was in the store today!"

Rose, at the oven, turned a flushed and interested face toward Floss.

Rose, standing by the oven, turned her flushed and curious face towards Floss.

"Who? What's that? A hat?"

"Who? What's that? A hat?"

"Yes. But listen—"

"Yeah. But listen—"

"Let's see it."

"Let’s check it out."

Floss whipped it out of its bag, defiantly. "There! But wait a minute! Let me tell you—"

Floss pulled it out of its bag boldly. "There! But hold on a second! Let me tell you—"

"How much?"

"What's the price?"

Floss hesitated just a second. Her wage was nine dollars a week. Then, "Seven-fifty, trimmed." The hat was one of those tiny, head-hugging absurdities that only the Flosses can wear.

Floss paused for a moment. She made nine dollars a week. Then, "Seventy-five dollars, trimmed." The hat was one of those small, close-fitting styles that only people like Floss can pull off.

"Trimmed is right!" jeered Al, from the doorway.

"Trimmed is right!" scoffed Al from the doorway.

Rose, thin-lipped with disapproval, turned to her stove again.

Rose, with thin lips showing her disapproval, turned back to her stove.

"Well, but I had to have it. I'm going to the theatre to-night. And guess who with! Henry Selz!"

"Well, I really needed it. I'm going to the theater tonight. And guess who I'm going with! Henry Selz!"

Henry Selz was the unromantic name of the commonplace man over whose fifteen-year-old letters Rose had glowed and dreamed an hour before. It was a name that had become mythical in that household—to all but one. Rose heard it spoken now with a sense of unreality. She smiled a little uncertainly, and went on stirring the flour thickening for the gravy. But she was dimly aware that something inside her had suspended action for a moment, during which moment she felt strangely light and disembodied, and that directly afterward the thing began to work madly, so that there was a choked feeling in her chest and a hot pounding in her head.

Henry Selz was the ordinary name of the regular guy whose fifteen-year-old letters Rose had just glowed over and daydreamed about an hour ago. It was a name that had become legendary in that house—to everyone but one person. Now, as she heard it mentioned, Rose felt a sense of unreality. She smiled a bit uncertainly and continued stirring the flour thickening for the gravy. But she was vaguely aware that something inside her had paused for a moment, during which she felt oddly light and disconnected, and right after that, everything started to rush back, creating a tight feeling in her chest and a hot pounding in her head.

"What's the joke?" she said, stirring the gravy in the pan.

"What's the joke?" she asked, stirring the gravy in the pan.

"Joke nothing! Honest to God! I was standing back of the counter at about ten. The rush hadn't really begun yet. Glove trade usually starts late. I was standing there kidding Herb, the stock boy, when down the aisle comes a man in a big hat, like you see in the western pictures, hair a little grey at the temples, and everything, just like a movie actor. I said to Herb, 'Is it real?' I hadn't got the words out of my mouth when the fellow sees me, stands stock still in the middle of the aisle with his mouth open and his eyes sticking out. 'Register surprise,' I said to Herb, and looked around for the camera. And that minute he took two jumps over to where I was standing, grabbed my hands and says, 'Rose! Rose!' kind of choky. 'Not by about twenty years,' I said. 'I'm Floss, Rose's sister. Let go my hands!'"

"Seriously! I swear! I was standing behind the counter around ten o'clock. The rush hadn’t really started yet. The glove trade usually picks up late. I was there joking with Herb, the stock boy, when down the aisle comes this guy in a big hat, like you see in Western movies, with a bit of gray hair at the temples, looking just like a movie star. I turned to Herb and said, 'Is that for real?' I hadn’t even finished the sentence when the guy spots me, freezes in the middle of the aisle with his mouth open and his eyes wide. 'Register surprise,' I told Herb, looking around for a camera. In that moment, he jumped over to where I was standing, grabbed my hands, and said, 'Rose! Rose!' kind of choked up. 'Not even close, buddy,' I replied. 'I'm Floss, Rose's sister. Let go of my hands!'"

Rose—a transfigured Rose, glowing, trembling, radiant—repeated, vibrantly, "You said, 'I'm Floss, Rose's sister. Let go my hands!' And—?"

Rose—a changed Rose, shining, shaking, radiant—repeated, vividly, "You said, 'I'm Floss, Rose's sister. Let go of my hands!' And—?"

"He looked kind of stunned, for just a minute. His face was a scream, honestly. Then he said, 'But of course. Fifteen years. But I had always thought of her as just the same.' And he kind of laughed, ashamed, like a kid. And the whitest teeth!"

"He looked a bit shocked for a moment. His face was a real surprise, honestly. Then he said, 'But of course. Fifteen years. But I always thought of her as the same.' And he sort of laughed, embarrassed, like a kid. And those super white teeth!"

"Yes, they were—white," said Rose. "Well?"

"Yeah, they were—white," Rose said. "So what?"

"Well, I said, 'Won't I do instead?' 'You bet you'll do!' he said. And then he told me his name, and how he was living out in Spokane, and his wife was dead, and he had made a lot of money—fruit, or real estate, or something. He talked a lot about it at lunch, but I didn't pay any attention, as long as he really has it a lot I care how—"

"Well, I said, 'How about I do it instead?' 'You bet you will!' he replied. Then he told me his name, how he lived in Spokane, that his wife had passed away, and that he had made a lot of money—selling fruit, or real estate, or something. He talked a lot about it at lunch, but I didn’t pay much attention, as long as he really has a lot of it, I don’t care how—"

"At lunch?"

"Lunch?"

"Everything from grape-fruit to coffee. I didn't know it could be done in one hour. Believe me, he had those waiters jumping. It takes money. He asked all about you, and ma, and everything. And he kept looking at me and saying, 'It's wonderful!' I said, 'Isn't it!' but I meant the lunch. He wanted me to go driving this afternoon—auto and everything. Kept calling me Rose. It made me kind of mad, and I told him how you look. He said, 'I suppose so,' and asked me to go to a show to-night. Listen, did you press my Georgette? And the blue?"

"Everything from grapefruit to coffee. I had no idea it could be done in an hour. Seriously, he had those waiters moving fast. It takes money. He asked all about you, and mom, and everything. He kept looking at me and saying, 'It's amazing!' I replied, 'Isn't it!' but I meant the lunch. He wanted me to go driving this afternoon—car and all. He kept calling me Rose. It annoyed me a bit, and I told him how you look. He said, 'I guess so,' and asked me to go to a show tonight. By the way, did you press my Georgette? And the blue?"

"I'll iron the waist while you're eating. I'm not hungry. It only takes a minute. Did you say he was grey?"

"I'll iron the waist while you're eating. I'm not hungry. It only takes a minute. Did you say he was gray?"

"Grey? Oh, you mean—why, just here, and here. Interesting, but not a bit old. And he's got that money look that makes waiters and doormen and taxi drivers just hump. I don't want any supper. Just a cup of tea. I haven't got enough time to dress in, decently, as it is."

"Grey? Oh, you mean—right here and here. It's interesting, but definitely not old. And he's got that rich look that makes waiters, doormen, and taxi drivers just hustle. I don't want any dinner. Just a cup of tea. I don't have enough time to dress properly, anyway."

Al, draped in the doorway, removed his cigarette to give greater force to his speech. "Your story interests me strangely, little gell. But there's a couple of other people that would like to eat, even if you wouldn't. Come on with that supper, Ro. Nobody staked me to a lunch to-day."

Al, leaning in the doorway, took out his cigarette to emphasize his words. "Your story is really intriguing to me, little girl. But there are a couple of other people who would like to eat, even if you don't. Let's get that dinner moving, Ro. Nobody treated me to lunch today."

Rose turned to her stove again. Two carmine spots had leaped suddenly to her cheeks. She served the meal in silence, and ate nothing, but that was not remarkable. For the cook there is little appeal in the meat that she has tended from its moist and bloody entrance in the butcher's paper, through the basting or broiling stage to its formal appearance on the platter. She saw that Al and her father were served. Then she went back to the kitchen, and the thud of her iron was heard as she deftly fluted the ruffles of the crêpe blouse. Floss appeared when the meal was half eaten, her hair shiningly coiffed, the pink ribbons of her corset cover showing under her thin kimono. She poured herself a cup of tea and drank it in little quick, nervous gulps. She looked deliriously young, and fragile and appealing, her delicate slenderness revealed by the flimsy garment she wore. Excitement and anticipation lent a glow to her eyes, colour to her cheeks. Al, glancing expertly at the ingenuousness of her artfully simple coiffure, the slim limpness of her body, her wide-eyed gaze, laughed a wise little laugh.

Rose turned back to her stove. Two red spots suddenly appeared on her cheeks. She served the meal in silence and didn’t eat anything, but that wasn’t unusual. For a cook, there’s not much pleasure in the meat she has handled from its raw, bloody state in the butcher’s paper, through the basting or broiling phase, to its final presentation on the platter. She noticed that Al and her dad had been served. Then she returned to the kitchen, and the sound of her iron was heard as she skillfully fluted the ruffles of the crêpe blouse. Floss came in when the meal was halfway through, her hair perfectly styled, the pink ribbons of her corset cover showing beneath her delicate kimono. She poured herself a cup of tea and took quick, nervous sips. She looked incredibly young, delicate, and appealing, her slender figure accentuated by the light garment. Excitement and anticipation added a sparkle to her eyes and a flush to her cheeks. Al, glancing knowingly at the innocence of her artfully simple hairstyle, the soft limpness of her body, and her wide-eyed expression, let out a wise little laugh.

"Every move a Pickford. And so girlish withal."

"Every move is like a Pickford. And so feminine too."

Floss ignored him. "Hurry up with that waist, Rose!"

Floss ignored him. "Hurry up with that waist, Rose!"

"I'm on the collar now. In a second." There was a little silence. Then: "Floss, is—is Henry going to call for you—here?"

"I'm on the collar now. Just a second." There was a brief pause. Then: "Floss, is—is Henry going to call for you—here?"

"Well, sure! Did you think I was going to meet him on the corner? He said he wanted to see you, or something polite like that."

"Sure! Did you think I was going to meet him on the corner? He said he wanted to see you, or something nice like that."

She finished her tea and vanished again. Al, too, had disappeared to begin that process from which he had always emerged incredibly sleek, and dapper and perfumed. His progress with shaving brush, shirt, collar and tie was marked by disjointed bars of the newest syncopation whistled with an uncanny precision and fidelity to detail. He caught the broken time, and tossed it lightly up again, and dropped it, and caught it deftly like a juggler playing with frail crystal globes that seem forever on the point of crashing to the ground.

She finished her tea and disappeared again. Al also vanished to start that routine from which he always emerged looking incredibly sharp, stylish, and smelling great. His progress with the shaving brush, shirt, collar, and tie was accompanied by a fragmented tune of the latest syncopation, whistled with remarkable precision and attention to detail. He caught the broken rhythm, tossed it lightly in the air, dropped it, and caught it skillfully like a juggler handling delicate crystal balls that always seemed about to fall to the ground.

Pa stood up, yawning. "Well," he said, his manner very casual, "guess I'll just drop around to the movie."

Pa stood up, yawning. "Well," he said, sounding very laid-back, "I guess I’ll just head over to the movie."

From the kitchen, "Don't you want to sit with ma a minute, first?"

From the kitchen, "Don't you want to sit with Mom for a minute, first?"

"I will when I come back. They're showing the third installment of 'The Adventures of Aline,' and I don't want to come in in the middle of it."

"I'll do it when I'm back. They're screening the third part of 'The Adventures of Aline,' and I don't want to walk in halfway through."

He knew the selfishness of it, this furtive and sprightly old man. And because he knew it he attempted to hide his guilt under a burst of temper.

He was aware of the selfishness of it, this sneaky and lively old man. And because he recognized it, he tried to cover his guilt with a sudden outburst of anger.

"I've been slaving all day. I guess I've got the right to a little amusement. A man works his fingers to the bone for his family, and then his own daughter nags him."

"I've been working hard all day. I think I deserve a little fun. A man works himself to exhaustion for his family, and then his own daughter complains to him."

He stamped down the hall, righteously, and slammed the front door.

He marched down the hall, confidently, and slammed the front door.

Rose came from the kitchen, the pink blouse, warm from the iron, in one hand. She prinked out its ruffles and pleatings as she went. Floss, burnishing her nails somewhat frantically with a dilapidated and greasy buffer, snatched the garment from her and slipped bare arms into it. The front door bell rang, three big, determined rings. Panic fell upon the household.

Rose came out of the kitchen, holding her pink blouse, still warm from the iron, in one hand. As she walked, she smoothed out its ruffles and pleats. Floss, frantically shining her nails with a worn-out and greasy buffer, grabbed the blouse from her and slipped her bare arms into it. The doorbell rang, three loud, determined rings. Panic spread throughout the household.

"It's him!" whispered Floss, as if she could be heard in the entrance three floors below. "You'll have to go."

"It's him!" Floss whispered, as if she could be heard in the entrance three floors below. "You have to go."

"I can't!" Every inch of her seemed to shrink and cower away from the thought. "I can't!" Her eyes darted to and fro like a hunted thing seeking to escape. She ran to the hall. "Al! Al, go to the door, will you?"

"I can't!" Every part of her felt like it was shrinking and backing away from the thought. "I can't!" Her eyes moved around rapidly like a scared animal trying to find a way out. She ran into the hallway. "Al! Al, can you go to the door, please?"

"Can't," came back in a thick mumble. "Shaving."

"Can't," came the thick mumble. "Shaving."

The front door-bell rang again, three big, determined rings. "Rose!" hissed Floss, her tone venomous. "I can't go with my waist open. For heaven's sake! Go to the door!"

The front doorbell rang again, three loud, firm rings. "Rose!" hissed Floss, her voice dripping with annoyance. "I can't go with my waist exposed. For heaven's sake! Go answer the door!"

"I can't," repeated Rose, in a kind of wail. "I—can't." And went. As she went she passed one futile, work-worn hand over her hair, plucked off her apron and tossed it into; a corner, first wiping her flushed face with it.

"I can't," Rose repeated in a sort of cry. "I—can't." And she left. As she walked away, she ran one tired, worn hand through her hair, pulled off her apron, and threw it into a corner, first wiping her flushed face with it.

Henry Selz came up the shabby stairs springily as a man of forty should. Rose stood at the door and waited for him. He stood in the doorway a moment, uncertainly.

Henry Selz bounced up the worn stairs like a man in his forties should. Rose stood at the door, waiting for him. He lingered in the doorway for a moment, feeling unsure.

"How-do, Henry."

"Hey, Henry."

His uncertainty became incredulity. Then, "Why, how-do, Rose! Didn't know you—for a minute. Well, well! It's been a long time. Let's see—ten—fourteen—about fifteen years, isn't it?"

His uncertainty turned into disbelief. Then, "Hey there, Rose! I didn't recognize you for a second. Wow! It's been ages. Let's see—ten—fourteen—about fifteen years, right?"

His tone was cheerfully conversational. He really was interested, mathematically. He was as sentimental in his reminiscence as if he had been calculating the lapse of time between the Chicago fire and the World's Fair.

His tone was casually friendly. He truly was interested, in a mathematical way. He was just as nostalgic in his memories as if he had been figuring out the time elapsed between the Chicago fire and the World's Fair.

"Fifteen," said Rose, "in May. Won't you come in? Floss'll be here in a minute."

"Fifteen," Rose said, "in May. Won't you come in? Floss will be here in a minute."

Henry Selz came in and sat down on the davenport couch and dabbed at his forehead. The years had been very kind to him—those same years that had treated Rose so ruthlessly. He had the look of an outdoor man; a man who has met prosperity and walked with her, and followed her pleasant ways; a man who has learned late in life of golf and caviar and tailors, but who has adapted himself to these accessories of wealth with a minimum of friction.

Henry Selz walked in and sat down on the couch, wiping his forehead. The years had treated him well—those same years that had been so harsh on Rose. He had the appearance of someone who enjoys the outdoors; a man who has experienced success and embraced its joys; a man who discovered golf, caviar, and tailored suits later in life, but who has adjusted to these luxuries with ease.

"It certainly is warm, for this time of year." He leaned back and regarded Rose tolerantly. "Well, and how've you been? Did little sister tell you how flabbergasted I was when I saw her this morning? I'm darned if it didn't take fifteen years off my age, just like that! I got kind of balled up for one minute and thought it was you. She tell you?"

"It really is warm for this time of year." He leaned back and looked at Rose with a patient expression. "So, how have you been? Did little sister mention how shocked I was when I saw her this morning? I swear it took fifteen years off my age, just like that! For a moment, I got all confused and thought it was you. Did she tell you?"

"Yes, she told me," said Rose.

"Yeah, she told me," said Rose.

"I hear your ma's still sick. That certainly is tough. And you've never married, eh?"

"I hear your mom is still sick. That really is hard. And you’ve never gotten married, right?"

"Never married," echoed Rose.

"Never married," Rose replied.

And so they made conversation, a little uncomfortably, until there came quick, light young steps down the hallway, and Floss appeared in the door, a radiant, glowing, girlish vision. Youth was in her eyes, her cheeks, on her lips. She radiated it. She was miraculously well dressed, in her knowingly simple blue serge suit, and her tiny hat, and her neat shoes and gloves.

And so they chatted, slightly awkwardly, until quick, light footsteps echoed down the hallway, and Floss stepped into the doorway, a bright, glowing young woman. Youth shone in her eyes, her cheeks, and on her lips. She exuded it. She was incredibly well dressed, in her casually elegant blue serge suit, with her little hat, and her neat shoes and gloves.

"Ah! And how's the little girl to-night?" said Henry Selz.

"Ah! How's the little girl tonight?" said Henry Selz.

Floss dimpled, blushed, smiled, swayed. "Did I keep you waiting a terribly long time?"

Floss smiled, blushed, and swayed. "Did I make you wait a long time?"

"No, not a bit. Rose and I were chinning over old times, weren't we, Rose?" A kindly, clumsy thought struck him. "Say, look here, Rose. We're going to a show. Why don't you run and put on your hat and come along. H'm? Come on!"

"No, not at all. Rose and I were reminiscing about the old days, right, Rose?" A friendly, awkward idea came to him. "Hey, Rose. We're going to a show. Why don’t you go put on your hat and join us? Huh? Come on!"

Rose smiled as a mother smiles at a child that has unknowingly hurt her. "No, thanks, Henry. Not to-night. You and Floss run along. Yes, I'll remember you to Ma. I'm sorry you can't see her. But she don't see anybody, poor Ma."

Rose smiled like a mother smiles at a child who has accidentally hurt her. "No, thanks, Henry. Not tonight. You and Floss go on ahead. Yes, I'll let Ma know you were thinking of her. I'm sorry you can't see her. But she doesn't see anyone, poor Ma."

Then they were off, in a little flurry of words and laughter. From force of habit Rose's near-sighted eyes peered critically at the hang of Floss's blue skirt and the angle of the pert new hat. She stood a moment, uncertainly, after they had left. On her face was the queerest look, as of one thinking, re-adjusting, struggling to arrive at a conclusion in the midst of sudden bewilderment. She turned mechanically and went into her mother's room. She picked up the tray on the table by the bed.

Then they were off, in a little burst of chatter and laughter. Out of habit, Rose squinted at the way Floss's blue skirt hung and the angle of her stylish new hat. She paused for a moment, unsure, after they left. Her face had the strangest expression, like someone deep in thought, adjusting her perspective, trying to find clarity in the middle of unexpected confusion. She turned on autopilot and went into her mom's room. She grabbed the tray from the table by the bed.

"Who was that?" asked the sick woman, in her ghostly, devitalised voice.

"Who was that?" asked the sick woman in her weak, lifeless voice.

"That was Henry Selz," said Rose.

"That was Henry Selz," Rose said.

The sick woman grappled a moment with memory. "Henry Selz! Henry—oh, yes. Did he go out with Rose?"

The sick woman struggled for a moment with her memory. "Henry Selz! Henry—oh, right. Did he date Rose?"

"Yes," said Rose.

"Yes," Rose said.

"It's cold in here," whined the sick woman.

"It's cold in here," complained the sick woman.

"I'll get you a hot bag in a minute, Ma." Rose carried the tray down the hall to the kitchen. At that Al emerged from his bedroom, shrugging himself into his coat. He followed Rose down the hall and watched her as she filled the bag and screwed it and wiped it dry.

"I'll get you a hot bag in a minute, Mom." Rose carried the tray down the hall to the kitchen. As she did, Al came out of his bedroom, putting on his coat. He followed Rose down the hall and watched her as she filled the bag, sealed it up, and wiped it dry.

"I'll take that in to Ma," he volunteered. He was up the hall and back in a flash. Rose had slumped into a chair at the dining-room table, and was pouring herself a cup of cold and bitter tea. Al came over to her and laid one white hand on her shoulder.

"I'll take that to Mom," he offered. He was up the hall and back in no time. Rose had slumped into a chair at the dining room table and was pouring herself a cup of cold, bitter tea. Al came over to her and rested one hand on her shoulder.

"Ro, lend me a couple of dollars till Saturday, will you?"

"Hey Ro, can you loan me a few bucks until Saturday?"

"I should say not."

"I don't think so."

Al doused his cigarette in the dregs of a convenient teacup. He bent down and laid his powdered and pale cheek against Rose's sallow one. One arm was about her, and his hand patted her shoulder.

Al extinguished his cigarette in the leftover tea in a handy cup. He leaned down and pressed his powdered, pale cheek against Rose's pale one. He wrapped one arm around her and gently patted her shoulder.

"Oh, come on, kid," he coaxed. "Don't I always pay you back? Come on! Be a sweet ol' sis. I wouldn't ask you only I've got a date to go to the White City to-night, and dance, and I couldn't get out of it. I tried." He kissed her, and his lips were moist, and he reeked of tobacco, and though Rose shrugged impatiently away from him he knew that he had won. Rose was not an eloquent woman; she was not even an articulate one, at times. If she had been, she would have lifted up her voice to say now:

"Oh, come on, kid," he encouraged. "Haven't I always paid you back? Come on! Be a sweet big sis. I wouldn't ask if I didn't have a date to go to the White City tonight to dance, and I can't get out of it. I tried." He kissed her, his lips were wet, and he smelled like tobacco, and even though Rose impatiently pushed him away, he knew he had got his way. Rose wasn't very expressive; she wasn't even clear at times. If she had been, she would have raised her voice to say now:

"Oh, God! I am a woman! Why have you given me all the sorrows, and the drudgery, and the bitterness and the thanklessness of motherhood, with none of its joys! Give me back my youth! I'll drink the dregs at the bottom of the cup, but first let me taste the sweet!"

"Oh, God! I'm a woman! Why have you filled my life with all the pain, the hard work, the bitterness, and the thanklessness of motherhood, without any of its joys? Give me back my youth! I’ll accept the struggles in the end, but first, let me experience the sweetness!"

But Rose did not talk or think in such terms. She could not have put into words the thing she was feeling even if she had been able to diagnose it. So what she said was, "Don't you think I ever get sick and tired of slaving for a thankless bunch like you? Well, I do! Sick and tired of it. That's what! You make me tired, coming around asking for money, as if I was a bank."

But Rose didn’t express herself that way. She wouldn’t have been able to articulate what she was feeling even if she could pinpoint it. So instead, she said, "Don’t you think I ever get sick and tired of working my fingers to the bone for a thankless crew like you? Well, I do! I’m sick and tired of it! You wear me out, coming around asking for money, as if I were a bank."

But Al waited. And presently she said, grudgingly, wearily, "There's a dollar bill and some small change in the can on the second shelf in the china closet."

But Al waited. And soon she said, reluctantly and tiredly, "There's a dollar bill and some loose change in the can on the second shelf in the china cabinet."

Al was off like a terrier. From the pantry came the clink of metal against metal. He was up the hall in a flash, without a look at Rose. The front door slammed a third time.

Al took off like a shot. From the pantry, you could hear metal clinking. He dashed down the hall in an instant, ignoring Rose. The front door slammed shut for the third time.

Rose stirred her cold tea slowly, leaning on the table's edge and gazing down into the amber liquid that she did not mean to drink. For suddenly and comically her face puckered up like a child's. Her head came down among the supper things with a little crash that set the teacups, and the greasy plates to jingling, and she sobbed as she lay there, with great tearing, ugly sobs that would not be stilled, though she tried to stifle them as does one who lives in a paper-thin Chicago flat. She was not weeping for the Henry Selz whom she had just seen. She was not weeping for envy of her selfish little sister, or for loneliness, or weariness. She was weeping at the loss of a ghost who had become her familiar. She was weeping because a packet of soiled and yellow old letters on the top shelf in the hall closet was now only a packet of soiled and yellow old letters, food for the ash can. She was weeping because the urge of spring, that had expressed itself in her only this morning pitifully enough in terms of rhubarb, and housecleaning and a bundle of thumbed old love letters, had stirred in her for the last time.

Rose stirred her cold tea slowly, leaning on the edge of the table and looking down into the amber liquid she hadn’t intended to drink. Suddenly, her face scrunched up like a child’s. Her head dropped among the supper items with a little crash that made the teacups and greasy plates jingle, and she sobbed as she lay there, with huge, ugly cries that wouldn’t be quieted, even though she tried to hold them back like someone living in a paper-thin Chicago apartment. She wasn’t crying for the Henry Selz she had just seen. She wasn’t crying out of envy for her selfish little sister, or for loneliness, or fatigue. She was crying over the loss of a ghost that had become familiar to her. She was crying because a stack of dirty, yellowed old letters on the top shelf in the hallway closet was now just a stack of dirty, yellowed old letters, destined for the trash. She was crying because the springtime urge that had surfaced in her only that morning, pitifully expressed in terms of rhubarb, spring cleaning, and a bundle of well-thumbed old love letters, had stirred in her for the last time.

But presently she did stop her sobbing and got up and cleared the table, and washed the dishes and even glanced at the crumpled sheets of the morning paper that she never found time to read until evening. By eight o'clock the little flat was very still.

But soon she stopped crying, got up, cleared the table, washed the dishes, and even took a look at the crumpled sheets of the morning paper that she never found time to read until evening. By eight o'clock, the small apartment was very quiet.

 

 

 

 

V

THAT'S MARRIAGE

 

Theresa Platt (she that had been Terry Sheehan) watched her husband across the breakfast table with eyes that smouldered. When a woman's eyes smoulder at 7.30 a.m. the person seated opposite her had better look out. But Orville Platt was quite unaware of any smouldering in progress. He was occupied with his eggs. How could he know that these very eggs were feeding the dull red menace in Terry Platt's eyes?

Theresa Platt (formerly Terry Sheehan) watched her husband across the breakfast table with eyes that burned with intensity. When a woman's eyes burn like that at 7:30 a.m., the person sitting across from her should definitely take notice. But Orville Platt was completely oblivious to any simmering tension. He was too focused on his eggs. How could he know that those very eggs were fueling the smoldering anger in Terry Platt's eyes?

When Orville Platt ate a soft-boiled egg he concentrated on it. He treated it as a great adventure. Which, after all, it is. Few adjuncts of our daily life contain the element of chance that is to be found in a three-minute breakfast egg.

When Orville Platt ate a soft-boiled egg, he really focused on it. He saw it as a big adventure. And really, it is. Not many things in our daily lives have the element of chance like a three-minute breakfast egg does.

This was Orville Platt's method of attack: First, he chipped off the top, neatly. Then he bent forward and subjected it to a passionate and relentless scrutiny. Straightening—preparatory to plunging his spoon therein—he flapped his right elbow. It wasn't exactly a flap; it was a pass between a hitch and a flap, and presented external evidence of a mental state. Orville Platt always gave that little preliminary jerk when he was contemplating a step, or when he was moved, or argumentative. It was a trick as innocent as it was maddening.

This was Orville Platt's way of going about things: First, he carefully took off the top. Then he leaned forward and examined it closely with intense focus. Straightening up—preparing to dive in with his spoon—he flicked his right elbow. It wasn't exactly a flick; it was a mix between a shrug and a flick, showing what was going on in his mind. Orville Platt always made that little motion when he was thinking about a decision, or when he was feeling something strongly, or getting into an argument. It was a habit that was as innocent as it was infuriating.

Terry Platt had learned to look for that flap—they had been married four years—to look for it, and to hate it with a morbid, unreasoning hate. That flap of the elbow was tearing Terry Platt's nerves into raw, bleeding fragments.

Terry Platt had learned to watch for that flap—they had been married four years—to watch for it, and to hate it with a deep, irrational hate. That flap of the elbow was shredding Terry Platt's nerves into raw, bleeding pieces.

Her fingers were clenched tightly under the table, now. She was breathing unevenly. "If he does that again," she told herself, "if he flaps again when he opens the second egg, I'll scream. I'll scream. I'll scream! I'll sc—"

Her fingers were tightly clenched under the table now. She was breathing unevenly. "If he does that again," she told herself, "if he flaps again when he opens the second egg, I'll scream. I'll scream. I'll scream! I'll sc—"

He had scooped the first egg into his cup. Now he picked up the second, chipped it, concentrated, straightened, then—up went the elbow, and down, with the accustomed little flap.

He had scooped the first egg into his cup. Now he picked up the second, cracked it, focused, straightened up, then—up went the elbow, and down, with the usual little flap.

The tortured nerves snapped. Through the early morning quiet of Wetona, Wisconsin, hurtled the shrill, piercing shriek of Terry Platt's hysteria.

The frayed nerves broke. In the early morning stillness of Wetona, Wisconsin, the sharp, piercing scream of Terry Platt's panic echoed.

"Terry! For God's sake! What's the matter!"

"Terry! For crying out loud! What's going on!"

Orville Platt dropped the second egg, and his spoon. The egg yolk trickled down his plate. The spoon made a clatter and flung a gay spot of yellow on the cloth. He started toward her.

Orville Platt dropped the second egg and his spoon. The egg yolk ran down his plate. The spoon made a noise and splashed a bright spot of yellow on the cloth. He started walking toward her.

Terry, wild-eyed, pointed a shaking finger at him. She was laughing, now, uncontrollably. "Your elbow! Your elbow!"

Terry, wide-eyed, pointed a trembling finger at him. She was laughing, now, uncontrollably. "Your elbow! Your elbow!"

"Elbow?" He looked down at it, bewildered; then up, fright in his face. "What's the matter with it?"

"Elbow?" He looked down at it, confused; then up, fear on his face. "What's wrong with it?"

She mopped her eyes. Sobs shook her. "You f-f-flapped it."

She wiped her eyes. She was trembling with sobs. "You f-f-flapped it."

"F-f-f—" The bewilderment in Orville Platt's face gave way to anger. "Do you mean to tell me that you screeched like that because my—because I moved my elbow?"

"F-f-f—" The confusion on Orville Platt's face turned into anger. "Are you seriously telling me that you freaked out like that because I—because I moved my elbow?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

His anger deepened and reddened to fury. He choked. He had started from his chair with his napkin in his hand. He still clutched it. Now he crumpled it into a wad and hurled it to the centre of the table, where it struck a sugar bowl, dropped back, and uncrumpled slowly, reprovingly. "You—you—" Then bewilderment closed down again like a fog over his countenance. "But why? I can't see—"

His anger intensified and turned into rage. He choked. He had leaped out of his chair with his napkin in his hand. He still held onto it. Now he crumpled it into a ball and tossed it onto the table, where it hit a sugar bowl, fell back down, and slowly unfurled, as if in reproach. "You—you—" Then confusion settled over his face like a thick fog. "But why? I don’t understand—"

"Because it—because I can't stand it any longer. Flapping. This is what you do. Like this."

"Because I can’t take it anymore. Flapping. This is how you act. Like this."

And she did it. Did it with insulting fidelity, being a clever mimic.

And she did it. She did it with ridiculous accuracy, being a clever imitator.

"Well, all I can say is you're crazy, yelling like that, for nothing."

"Well, all I can say is you're acting crazy, yelling like that, for no reason."

"It isn't nothing."

"It’s not nothing."

"Isn't, huh? If that isn't nothing, what is?" They were growing incoherent. "What d'you mean, screeching like a maniac? Like a wild woman? The neighbours'll think I've killed you. What d'you mean, anyway!"

"Is it not? If that isn’t nothing, what is?" They were getting less coherent. "What do you mean, yelling like a crazy person? Like a wild woman? The neighbors will think I’ve killed you. What do you mean, anyway!"

"I mean I'm tired of watching it, that's what. Sick and tired."

"I mean I'm really tired of watching it, that's what. Sick and tired."

"Y'are, huh? Well, young lady, just let me tell you something—"

"You're, huh? Well, young lady, just let me tell you something—"

He told her. There followed one of those incredible quarrels, as sickening as they are human, which can take place only between two people who love each other; who love each other so well that each knows with cruel certainty the surest way to wound the other; and who stab, and tear, and claw at these vulnerable spots in exact proportion to their love.

He told her. Then came one of those unbelievable arguments, as painful as they are common, that can only happen between two people who care deeply for each other; who love each other so much that each knows exactly how to hurt the other in the worst way; and who attack, and scratch, and dig at these sensitive areas in direct relation to their love.

Ugly words. Bitter words. Words that neither knew they knew flew between them like sparks between steel striking steel.

Ugly words. Bitter words. Words that didn’t even realize they knew flew between them like sparks flying from steel striking steel.

From him—"Trouble with you is you haven't got enough to do. That's the trouble with half you women. Just lay around the house, rotting. I'm a fool, slaving on the road to keep a good-for-nothing—"

From him—"The problem with you is that you don't have enough to do. That's the issue with a lot of you women. Just lounging around the house, wasting away. I'm a fool, working hard on the road to support a useless—"

"I suppose you call sitting around hotel lobbies slaving! I suppose the house runs itself! How about my evenings? Sitting here alone, night after night, when you're on the road."

"I guess you call hanging out in hotel lobbies working! I guess the house takes care of itself! What about my evenings? Sitting here alone, night after night, while you're away."

Finally, "Well, if you don't like it," he snarled, and lifted his chair by the back and slammed it down, savagely, "if you don't like it, why don't you get out, h'm? Why don't you get out?"

Finally, "Well, if you don't like it," he snapped, lifting his chair by the back and slamming it down forcefully, "if you don't like it, why don't you just leave, huh? Why don't you just leave?"

And from her, her eyes narrowed to two slits, her cheeks scarlet:

And from her, her eyes narrowed to two slits, her cheeks bright red:

"Why, thanks. I guess I will."

"Thanks, I suppose I will."

Ten minutes later he had flung out of the house to catch the 8.19 for Manitowoc. He marched down the street, his shoulders swinging rhythmically to the weight of the burden he carried—his black leather hand-bag and the shiny tan sample case, battle-scarred, both, from many encounters with ruthless porters and 'bus men and bell boys. For four years, as he left for his semi-monthly trip, he and Terry had observed a certain little ceremony (as had the neighbours). She would stand in the doorway watching him down the street, the heavier sample-case banging occasionally at his shin. The depot was only three blocks away. Terry watched him with fond, but unillusioned eyes, which proves that she really loved him. He was a dapper, well-dressed fat man, with a weakness for pronounced patterns in suitings, and addicted to brown derbies. One week on the road, one week at home. That was his routine. The wholesale grocery trade liked Platt, and he had for his customers the fondness that a travelling salesman has who is successful in his territory. Before his marriage to Terry Sheehan his little red address book had been overwhelming proof against the theory that nobody loves a fat man.

Ten minutes later, he rushed out of the house to catch the 8:19 to Manitowoc. He strode down the street, his shoulders swaying rhythmically under the weight of his black leather handbag and his shiny tan sample case—both battered from countless encounters with tough porters, bus drivers, and bellboys. For four years, as he prepared for his bi-monthly trip, he and Terry had followed a little routine (which the neighbors noticed as well). She would stand in the doorway, watching him walk down the street, the heavier sample case occasionally bumping against his leg. The depot was just three blocks away. Terry looked at him with affectionate but realistic eyes, proving that she truly loved him. He was a neatly dressed, plump man who had a penchant for bold patterns in his suits and was fond of brown derby hats. One week on the road, one week at home—that was his schedule. The wholesale grocery trade liked Platt, and he had the kind of fondness for his customers that a successful traveling salesman has for his territory. Before marrying Terry Sheehan, his little red address book was solid evidence against the idea that nobody loves a fat man.

Terry, standing in the doorway, always knew that when he reached the corner, just where Schroeder's house threatened to hide him from view, he would stop, drop the sample case, wave his hand just once, pick up the sample case and go on, proceeding backward for a step or two, until Schroeder's house made good its threat. It was a comic scene in the eyes of the onlooker, perhaps because a chubby Romeo offends the sense of fitness. The neighbours, lurking behind their parlour curtains, had laughed at first. But after awhile they learned to look for that little scene, and to take it unto themselves, as if it were a personal thing. Fifteen-year wives whose husbands had long since abandoned flowery farewells used to get a vicarious thrill out of it, and to eye Terry with a sort of envy.

Terry, standing in the doorway, always knew that when he reached the corner, just where Schroeder's house threatened to block him from view, he would stop, drop the sample case, wave his hand just once, pick up the sample case, and continue on, moving backward for a step or two, until Schroeder's house fulfilled its threat. It was a funny scene to any observer, perhaps because a chubby Romeo doesn't match the usual image. The neighbors, hiding behind their living room curtains, initially laughed. But eventually, they began to look forward to that little moment and took it to heart, as if it was something personal. Wives in their fifties, whose husbands had long stopped giving flowery goodbyes, would get a vicarious thrill from it and look at Terry with a hint of envy.

This morning Orville Platt did not even falter when he reached Schroeder's corner. He marched straight on, looking steadily ahead, the heavy bags swinging from either hand. Even if he had stopped—though she knew he wouldn't—Terry Platt would not have seen him. She remained seated at the disordered breakfast table, a dreadfully still figure, and sinister; a figure of stone and fire; of ice and flame. Over and over in her mind she was milling the things she might have said to him, and had not. She brewed a hundred vitriolic cruelties that she might have flung in his face. She would concoct one biting brutality, and dismiss it for a second, and abandon that for a third. She was too angry to cry—a dangerous state in a woman. She was what is known as cold mad, so that her mind was working clearly and with amazing swiftness, and yet as though it were a thing detached; a thing that was no part of her.

This morning, Orville Platt didn't even hesitate when he reached Schroeder's corner. He strode straight ahead, eyes fixed forward, the heavy bags swinging from each hand. Even if he had stopped—though she knew he wouldn’t—Terry Platt wouldn’t have seen him. She sat at the messy breakfast table, an unnervingly still and sinister figure; a mix of stone and fire; of ice and flame. Over and over in her mind, she replayed the things she could have said to him but didn’t. She crafted a hundred biting insults that she could have thrown in his face. She would come up with one harsh remark, dismiss it, then move on to another. She was too angry to cry—a dangerous state for a woman. She was what people call cold mad, so her mind was working clearly and with astonishing speed, yet felt separate; as if it were something detached from her.

She sat thus for the better part of an hour, motionless except for one forefinger that was, quite unconsciously, tapping out a popular and cheap little air that she had been strumming at the piano the evening before, having bought it down town that same afternoon. It had struck Orville's fancy, and she had played it over and over for him. Her right forefinger was playing the entire tune, and something in the back of her head was following it accurately, though the separate thinking process was going on just the same. Her eyes were bright, and wide, and hot. Suddenly she became conscious of the musical antics of her finger. She folded it in with its mates, so that her hand became a fist. She stood up and stared down at the clutter of the breakfast table. The egg—that fateful second egg—had congealed to a mottled mess of yellow and white. The spoon lay on the cloth. His coffee, only half consumed, showed tan with a cold grey film over it. A slice of toast at the left of his plate seemed to grin at her with the semi-circular wedge that he had bitten out of it.

She sat there for almost an hour, completely still except for one forefinger that was, without her realizing it, tapping out a popular and catchy tune she had been playing on the piano the night before, having bought it in the downtown area that same afternoon. Orville had liked it, and she had played it repeatedly for him. Her right forefinger was playing the entire melody, and something in the back of her mind was keeping up with it accurately, even though her own thoughts were still processing separately. Her eyes were bright, wide, and intense. Suddenly, she became aware of her finger's musical activity. She curled it in with the others, making her hand into a fist. She stood up and looked down at the mess on the breakfast table. The egg—that infamous second egg—had turned into a lumpy mix of yellow and white. The spoon lay on the cloth. His coffee, only half drunk, was a tan color with a cold grey film on top. A slice of toast to the left of his plate seemed to smirk at her with the half-circular bite he had taken out of it.

Terry stared down at this congealing remnant. Then she laughed, a hard, high little laugh, pushed a plate away contemptuously with her hand, and walked into the sitting room. On the piano was the piece of music (Bennie Gottschalk's great song hit, "Hicky Bloo") which she had been playing the night before. She picked it up, tore it straight across, once, placed the pieces back to back and tore it across again. Then she dropped the pieces to the floor.

Terry stared down at the cold remains on her plate. Then she laughed, a sharp, high-pitched laugh, pushed the plate away dismissively with her hand, and walked into the living room. On the piano was the sheet music (Bennie Gottschalk's famous song "Hicky Bloo") that she had been playing the night before. She picked it up, ripped it in half, turned the pieces back to back, and tore it again. Then she dropped the pieces to the floor.

"You bet I'm going," she said, as though concluding a train of thought. "You just bet I'm going. Right now!"

"You bet I'm going," she said, wrapping up her train of thought. "You can bet I'm going. Right now!"

And Terry went. She went for much the same reason as that given by the ladye of high degree in the old English song—she who had left her lord and bed and board to go with the raggle-taggle gipsies-O! The thing that was sending Terry Platt away was much more than a conjugal quarrel precipitated by a soft-boiled egg and a flap of the arm. It went so much deeper that if psychology had not become a cant word we might drag it into the explanation. It went so deep that it's necessary to delve back to the days when Theresa Platt was Terry Sheehan to get the real significance of it, and of the things she did after she went.

And Terry left. She left for pretty much the same reason as the lady of high status in the old English song—she who had abandoned her husband and home to join the raggle-taggle gypsies—oh! What drove Terry Platt away was way more than a marital spat caused by a soft-boiled egg and a wave of the arm. It ran much deeper, so much so that if psychology hadn't become a buzzword, we could actually include it in the explanation. It reached so deep that we need to go back to the time when Theresa Platt was still Terry Sheehan to understand its true significance, along with the things she did after she left.

When Mrs. Orville Platt had been Terry Sheehan she had played the piano, afternoons and evenings, in the orchestra of the Bijou theatre, on Cass street, Wetona, Wisconsin. Any one with a name like Terry Sheehan would, perforce, do well anything she might set out to do. There was nothing of genius in Terry, but there was something of fire, and much that was Irish. The combination makes for what is known as imagination in playing. Which meant that the Watson Team, Eccentric Song and Dance Artists, never needed a rehearsal when they played the Bijou. Ruby Watson used merely to approach Terry before the Monday performance, sheet-music in hand, and say, "Listen, dearie. We've got some new business I want to wise you to. Right here it goes 'Tum dee-dee dum dee-dee tum dum dum. See? Like that. And then Jim vamps. Get me?"

When Mrs. Orville Platt was Terry Sheehan, she played the piano in the orchestra at the Bijou Theatre on Cass Street in Wetona, Wisconsin, during the afternoons and evenings. Anyone with a name like Terry Sheehan would naturally excel at whatever she decided to do. There wasn’t anything genius about Terry, but she had a spark and a lot of Irish spirit. This combination is what people call imagination in music. So, the Watson Team, Eccentric Song and Dance Artists, never needed to rehearse when they performed at the Bijou. Ruby Watson would just approach Terry before the Monday show, sheet music in hand, and say, “Hey, dear. We’ve got some new material I want to fill you in on. It goes like this: 'Tum dee-dee dum dee-dee tum dum dum. You got it? And then Jim vamps. You with me?”

Terry, at the piano, would pucker her pretty brow a moment. Then, "Like this, you mean?"

Terry, at the piano, would furrow her pretty brow for a moment. Then, "Like this, you mean?"

"That's it! You've got it."

"That's it! You've got this."

"All right. I'll tell the drum."

"Alright. I'll share the news."

She could play any tune by ear, once heard. She got the spirit of a thing, and transmitted it. When Terry played a march number you tapped the floor with your foot, and unconsciously straightened your shoulders. When she played a home-and-mother song that was heavy on the minor wail you hoped that the man next to you didn't know you were crying (which he probably didn't, because he was weeping, too).

She could play any song just by listening to it once. She captured the essence of a piece and conveyed it. When Terry played a march, you couldn't help but tap your foot and sit up straighter. But when she played a sentimental song that pulled at your heartstrings, you hoped the guy next to you didn't see you crying (which he probably didn't, because he was crying, too).

At that time motion pictures had not attained their present virulence. Vaudeville, polite or otherwise, had not yet been crowded out by the ubiquitous film. The Bijou offered entertainment of the cigar-box tramp variety, interspersed with trick bicyclists, soubrettes in slightly soiled pink, trained seals, and Family Fours with lumpy legs who tossed each other about and struck Goldbergian attitudes.

At that time, movies hadn't reached their current dominance. Vaudeville, whether refined or not, hadn't yet been sidelined by the everywhere-present film. The Bijou provided entertainment of the lowbrow sort, mixed with trick cyclists, performers in slightly worn pink outfits, trained seals, and clumsy Family Fours who tossed each other around and posed in exaggerated ways.

Contact with these gave Terry Sheehan a semi-professional tone. The more conservative of her townspeople looked at her askance. There never had been an evil thing about Terry, but Wetona considered her rather fly. Terry's hair was very black, and she had a fondness for those little, close-fitting scarlet velvet turbans. A scarlet velvet turban would have made Martha Washington look fly. Terry's mother had died when the girl was eight, and Terry's father had been what is known as easy-going. A good-natured, lovable, shiftless chap in the contracting business. He drove around Wetona in a sagging, one-seated cart and never made any money because he did honest work and charged as little for it as men who did not. His mortar stuck, and his bricks did not crumble, and his lumber did not crack. Riches are not acquired in the contracting business in that way. Ed Sheehan and his daughter were great friends. When he died (she was nineteen) they say she screamed once, like a banshee, and dropped to the floor.

Contact with these gave Terry Sheehan a semi-professional vibe. The more conservative people in her town looked at her with suspicion. There had never been anything bad about Terry, but the folks in Wetona considered her a bit flashy. Terry had very black hair and a love for those little, snug scarlet velvet turbans. A scarlet velvet turban would have made Martha Washington look trendy. Terry's mother had passed away when she was eight, and her father had been what you'd call easy-going. A good-natured, lovable, laid-back guy in the contracting business. He drove around Wetona in a sagging, single-seater cart and never made any money because he did honest work and charged as little for it as those who didn’t. His mortar held, and his bricks didn’t crumble, and his lumber didn’t warp. You don’t get rich in contracting like that. Ed Sheehan and his daughter were great friends. When he died (she was nineteen), they say she screamed once, like a banshee, and collapsed to the floor.

After they had straightened out the muddle of books in Ed Sheehan's gritty, dusty little office Terry turned her piano-playing talent to practical account. At twenty-one she was still playing at the Bijou, and into her face was creeping the first hint of that look of sophistication which comes from daily contact with the artificial world of the footlights. It is the look of those who must make believe as a business, and are a-weary. You see it developed into its highest degree in the face of a veteran comedian. It is the thing that gives the look of utter pathos and tragedy to the relaxed expression of a circus clown.

After they sorted out the mess of books in Ed Sheehan's gritty, dusty little office, Terry focused her piano skills on something practical. At twenty-one, she was still performing at the Bijou, and the first hints of sophistication began to show in her face from her daily exposure to the artificial world of the stage. It's the look of those who have to pretend for a living and are growing tired of it. You see it most intensely in the face of a seasoned comedian. It's what brings a sense of deep pathos and tragedy to the relaxed expression of a circus clown.

There are, in a small, Mid-West town like Wetona, just two kinds of girls. Those who go down town Saturday nights, and those who don't. Terry, if she had not been busy with her job at the Bijou, would have come in the first group. She craved excitement. There was little chance to satisfy such craving in Wetona, but she managed to find certain means. The travelling men from the Burke House just across the street used to drop in at the Bijou for an evening's entertainment. They usually sat well toward the front, and Terry's expert playing, and the gloss of her black hair, and her piquant profile as she sometimes looked up toward the stage for a signal from one of the performers, caught their fancy, and held it.

There are, in a small Midwestern town like Wetona, just two types of girls: those who go downtown on Saturday nights and those who don't. Terry, if she hadn't been tied up with her job at the Bijou, would have been in the first group. She craved excitement. There wasn't much chance to fulfill that craving in Wetona, but she found a few ways to make it happen. The traveling men from the Burke House right across the street would often stop by the Bijou for a night of fun. They usually sat near the front, and Terry's skilled playing, along with the shine of her black hair and her attractive profile as she occasionally looked up at the stage for a signal from one of the performers, caught their attention and kept it.

Terry did not accept their attentions promiscuously. She was too decent a girl for that. But she found herself, at the end of a year or two, with a rather large acquaintance among these peripatetic gentlemen. You occasionally saw one of them strolling home with her. Sometimes she went driving with one of them of a Sunday afternoon. And she rather enjoyed taking Sunday dinner at the Burke Hotel with a favoured friend. She thought those small-town hotel Sunday dinners the last word in elegance. The roast course was always accompanied by an aqueous, semi-frozen concoction which the bill of fare revealed as Roman punch. It added a royal touch to the repast, even when served with roast pork. I don't say that any of these Lotharios snatched a kiss during a Sunday afternoon drive. Or that Terry slapped him promptly. But either seems extremely likely.

Terry didn’t accept their attention carelessly. She was too good a girl for that. But after a year or so, she found herself with quite a few acquaintances among these wandering gentlemen. You’d occasionally see one of them walking home with her. Sometimes she went for a drive with one of them on a Sunday afternoon. She genuinely enjoyed having Sunday dinner at the Burke Hotel with a special friend. She thought those small-town hotel Sunday dinners were the pinnacle of elegance. The roast course always came with a watery, semi-frozen drink that the menu called Roman punch. It added a touch of class to the meal, even when it accompanied roast pork. I’m not saying that any of these charmers stole a kiss during a Sunday drive. Or that Terry promptly smacked him. But either seems quite likely.

Terry was twenty-two when Orville Platt, making his initial Wisconsin trip for the wholesale grocery house he represented, first beheld Terry's piquant Irish profile, and heard her deft manipulation of the keys. Orville had the fat man's sense of rhythm and love of music. He had a buttery tenor voice, too, of which he was rather proud.

Terry was twenty-two when Orville Platt, on his first trip to Wisconsin for the wholesale grocery company he worked for, first saw Terry's striking Irish features and heard her skillful playing of the keys. Orville had the fat man's sense of rhythm and a love for music. He also had a smooth tenor voice, which he was quite proud of.

He spent three days in Wetona that first trip, and every evening saw him at the Bijou, first row, centre. He stayed through two shows each time, and before he had been there fifteen minutes Terry was conscious of him through the back of her head. In fact I think that, in all innocence, she rather played up to him. Orville Platt paid no more heed to the stage, and what was occurring thereon, than if it had not been. He sat looking at Terry, and waggling his head in time to the music. Not that Terry was a beauty. But she was one of those immaculately clean types. That look of fragrant cleanliness was her chief charm. Her clear, smooth skin contributed to it, and the natural pencilling of her eyebrows. But the thing that accented it, and gave it a last touch, was the way in which her black hair came down in a little point just in the centre of her forehead, where hair meets brow. It grew to form what is known as a cow-lick. (A prettier name for it is widow's peak.) Your eye lighted on it, pleased, and from it travelled its gratified way down her white temples, past her little ears, to the smooth black coil at the nape of her neck. It was a trip that rested you.

He spent three days in Wetona on that first trip, and every evening he was at the Bijou, front row, center. He stayed for two shows each time, and within fifteen minutes, Terry could feel his presence from the back of her head. In fact, I think she, completely innocently, played up to him a bit. Orville Platt paid no more attention to the stage and what was happening there than if it didn’t exist. He sat there looking at Terry, nodding his head along with the music. Not that Terry was a beauty, but she had that immaculate clean look. That fragrance of cleanliness was her main appeal. Her clear, smooth skin added to it, along with the natural shape of her eyebrows. But what really highlighted it was the way her black hair formed a little point right in the middle of her forehead, where her hair meets her brow. It created what’s called a cowlick. (A prettier name for it is a widow's peak.) Your eyes were drawn to it, pleased, and then traveled down her smooth, pale temples, past her little ears, to the neat black coil at the nape of her neck. It was a journey that put you at ease.

At the end of the last performance on the second night of his visit to the Bijou, Orville waited until the audience had begun to file out. Then he leaned forward over the rail that separated orchestra from audience.

At the end of the last show on the second night of his visit to the Bijou, Orville waited until the audience started to leave. Then he leaned forward over the railing that separated the orchestra from the audience.

"Could you," he said, his tones dulcet, "could you oblige me with the name of that last piece you played?"

"Could you," he said, his voice smooth, "could you tell me the name of that last piece you played?"

Terry was stacking her music. "George!" she called, to the drum. "Gentleman wants to know the name of that last piece." And prepared to leave.

Terry was organizing her music. "George!" she called out to the drummer. "The man wants to know the name of that last piece." Then she got ready to leave.

"'My Georgia Crackerjack'," said the laconic drum.

"'My Georgia Crackerjack,'" said the quiet drum.

Orville Platt took a hasty side-step in the direction of the door toward which Terry was headed. "It's a pretty thing," he said, fervently. "An awful pretty thing. Thanks. It's beautiful."

Orville Platt quickly stepped to the side, moving toward the door where Terry was going. "It's a beautiful thing," he said passionately. "Really beautiful. Thank you. It’s stunning."

Terry flung a last insult at him over her shoulder: "Don't thank me for it. I didn't write it."

Terry shot one last insult at him over her shoulder: "Don't thank me for it. I didn't write it."

Orville Platt did not go across the street to the hotel. He wandered up Cass street, and into the ten-o'clock quiet of Main street, and down as far as the park and back. "Pretty as a pink! And play!... And good, too. Good."

Orville Platt didn't head over to the hotel. He strolled up Cass Street, through the quiet of Main Street at ten o'clock, and walked down to the park and back. "So pretty! And fun!... And really nice, too. Nice."

A fat man in love.

A chubby guy in love.

At the end of six months they were married. Terry was surprised into it. Not that she was not fond of him. She was; and grateful to him, as well. For, pretty as she was, no man had ever before asked Terry to be his wife. They had made love to her. They had paid court to her. They had sent her large boxes of stale drug-store chocolates, and called her endearing names as they made cautious declaration such as:

At the end of six months, they got married. Terry was caught off guard by it. Not that she didn’t have feelings for him. She did, and she was thankful to him too. Because, despite her beauty, no man had ever asked Terry to be his wife before. They had flirted with her. They had courted her. They had sent her big boxes of stale drugstore chocolates and called her sweet names while making hesitant confessions like:

"I've known a lot of girls, but you've got something different. I don't know. You've got so much sense. A fellow can chum around with you. Little pal."

"I've met a lot of girls, but you’re different. I don't know how to explain it. You've got so much common sense. A guy can really hang out with you. Little buddy."

Orville's headquarters were Wetona. They rented a comfortable, seven-room house in a comfortable, middle-class neighbourhood, and Terry dropped the red velvet turbans and went in for picture hats and paradise aigrettes. Orville bought her a piano whose tone was so good that to her ear, accustomed to the metallic discords of the Bijou instrument, it sounded out of tune. She played a great deal at first, but unconsciously she missed the sharp spat of applause that used to follow her public performance. She would play a piece, brilliantly, and then her hands would drop to her lap. And the silence of her own sitting room would fall flat on her ears. It was better on the evenings when Orville was home. He sang, in his throaty, fat man's tenor, to Terry's expert accompaniment.

Orville's headquarters were in Wetona. They rented a cozy seven-room house in a nice, middle-class neighborhood, and Terry ditched the red velvet turbans for stylish picture hats and feathered aigrettes. Orville bought her a piano with such a great tone that, accustomed to the harsh sounds of the Bijou instrument, it felt out of tune to her. At first, she played a lot, but without realizing it, she missed the enthusiastic applause that used to follow her public performances. She would play a piece brilliantly and then let her hands drop onto her lap. The silence of her own living room felt heavy in her ears. It was better on the nights when Orville was home. He sang, with his deep, resonant tenor, while Terry expertly accompanied him.

"This is better than playing for those bum actors, isn't it, hon?" And he would pinch her ear.

"This is better than performing for those terrible actors, right, babe?" And he would pinch her ear.

"Sure"—listlessly.

"Sure"—without enthusiasm.

But after the first year she became accustomed to what she termed private life. She joined an afternoon sewing club, and was active in the ladies' branch of the U.C.T. She developed a knack at cooking, too, and Orville, after a week or ten days of hotel fare in small Wisconsin towns, would come home to sea-foam biscuits, and real soup, and honest pies and cake. Sometimes, in the midst of an appetising meal he would lay down his knife and fork and lean back in his chair, and regard the cool and unruffled Terry with a sort of reverence in his eyes. Then he would get up, and come around to the other side of the table, and tip her pretty face up to his.

But after the first year, she got used to what she called private life. She joined an afternoon sewing club and was active in the ladies' branch of the U.C.T. She also developed a talent for cooking, and Orville, after a week or ten days of hotel food in small Wisconsin towns, would come home to sea-foam biscuits, real soup, and genuine pies and cake. Sometimes, in the middle of a delicious meal, he would put down his knife and fork, lean back in his chair, and look at the calm and composed Terry with a kind of admiration in his eyes. Then he would get up, walk around to the other side of the table, and lift her pretty face to his.

"I'll bet I'll wake up, some day, and find out it's all a dream. You know this kind of thing doesn't really happen—not to a dub like me."

"I bet I'll wake up one day and realize it's all just a dream. You know this kind of stuff doesn’t really happen—not to a loser like me."

One year; two; three; four. Routine. A little boredom. Some impatience. She began to find fault with the very things she had liked in him: his super-neatness; his fondness for dashing suit patterns; his throaty tenor; his worship of her. And the flap. Oh, above all, that flap! That little, innocent, meaningless mannerism that made her tremble with nervousness. She hated it so that she could not trust herself to speak of it to him. That was the trouble. Had she spoken of it, laughingly or in earnest, before it became an obsession with her, that hideous breakfast quarrel, with its taunts, and revilings, and open hate, might never have come to pass. For that matter, any one of those foreign fellows with the guttural names and the psychoanalytical minds could have located her trouble in one séance.

One year; two; three; four. Routine. A little boredom. Some impatience. She started to pick at the very things she had liked about him: his ultra-neatness; his love for bold suit patterns; his deep tenor; his adoration of her. And that flap. Oh, above all, that flap! That little, innocent, meaningless habit that made her feel so anxious. She hated it so much that she couldn't trust herself to talk about it with him. That was the problem. If she had mentioned it, whether jokingly or seriously, before it turned into an obsession, that awful breakfast argument, with its insults, accusations, and open hatred, might never have happened. For that matter, any of those foreign guys with their harsh names and psychological insights could have pinpointed her issue in one séance.

Terry Platt herself didn't know what was the matter with her. She would have denied that anything was wrong. She didn't even throw her hands above her head and shriek: "I want to live! I want to live! I want to live!" like a lady in a play. She only knew she was sick of sewing at the Wetona West-End Red Cross shop; sick of marketing, of home comforts, of Orville, of the flap.

Terry Platt herself didn't know what was bothering her. She would have denied that anything was wrong. She didn't even throw her hands in the air and scream, "I want to live! I want to live! I want to live!" like a character in a play. She just knew she was tired of sewing at the Wetona West-End Red Cross shop; tired of shopping, of the comforts of home, of Orville, of the chaos.

Orville, you may remember, left at 8.19. The 11.23 bore Terry Chicagoward. She had left the house as it was—beds unmade, rooms unswept, breakfast table uncleared. She intended never to come back.

Orville, you might recall, left at 8:19. The 11:23 train was headed towards Chicago. She had left the house just as it was—beds unmade, rooms unswept, and the breakfast table still messy. She planned to never return.

Now and then a picture of the chaos she had left behind would flash across her order-loving mind. The spoon on the table-cloth. Orville's pajamas dangling over the bathroom chair. The coffee-pot on the gas stove.

Now and then, a picture of the mess she had left behind would pop into her tidy mind. The spoon on the tablecloth. Orville's pajamas hanging over the bathroom chair. The coffee pot on the gas stove.

"Pooh! What do I care?"

"Whatever! Why should I care?"

In her pocketbook she had a tidy sum saved out of the housekeeping money. She was naturally thrifty, and Orville had never been niggardly. Her meals when Orville was on the road, had been those sketchy, haphazard affairs with which women content themselves when their household is manless. At noon she went into the dining car and ordered a flaunting little repast of chicken salad and asparagus, and Neapolitan ice cream. The men in the dining car eyed her speculatively and with appreciation. Then their glance dropped to the third finger of her left hand, and wandered away. She had meant to remove it. In fact, she had taken it off and dropped it into her bag. But her hand felt so queer, so unaccustomed, so naked, that she had found herself slipping the narrow band on again, and her thumb groped for it, gratefully.

In her purse, she had a nice amount saved from the household budget. She was naturally frugal, and Orville had never been stingy. When Orville was away on business, her meals had been those quick, casual options that women settle for when they’re alone at home. At noon, she went to the dining car and ordered a flashy little meal of chicken salad and asparagus, along with Neapolitan ice cream. The men in the dining car looked at her with interest and appreciation. Then their eyes dropped to the third finger of her left hand and moved away. She had intended to take it off. In fact, she had removed it and put it in her bag. But her hand felt so strange, so unfamiliar, so bare, that she found herself slipping the thin band back on, her thumb searching for it, gratefully.

It was almost five o'clock when she reached Chicago. She felt no uncertainty or bewilderment. She had been in Chicago three or four times since her marriage. She went to a down town hotel. It was too late, she told herself, to look for a more inexpensive room that night. When she had tidied herself she went out. The things she did were the childish, aimless things that one does who finds herself in possession of sudden liberty. She walked up State Street, and stared in the windows; came back, turned into Madison, passed a bright little shop in the window of which taffy—white and gold—was being wound endlessly and fascinatingly about a double-jointed machine. She went in and bought a sackful, and wandered on down the street, munching.

It was almost five o'clock when she arrived in Chicago. She didn’t feel any doubt or confusion. She had been in Chicago three or four times since her wedding. She went to a downtown hotel. It was too late, she thought, to search for a cheaper room that night. After she got herself ready, she went out. The things she did were the simple, aimless activities that someone does when they suddenly have freedom. She walked up State Street, gazing into the shop windows; then came back, turned onto Madison, and passed a cute little store where white and gold taffy was being endlessly and captivatingly wound around a machine. She went inside and bought a bagful, then continued down the street, snacking.

She had supper at one of those white-tiled sarcophagi that emblazon Chicago's down town side streets. It had been her original intention to dine in state in the rose-and-gold dining room of her hotel. She had even thought daringly of lobster. But at the last moment she recoiled from the idea of dining alone in that wilderness of tables so obviously meant for two.

She had dinner at one of those white-tiled places that dot Chicago's downtown side streets. She initially planned to eat in style in the hotel’s rose-and-gold dining room. She even considered having lobster. But at the last minute, she shied away from the thought of dining alone in that sea of tables clearly meant for two.

After her supper she went to a picture show. She was amazed to find there, instead of the accustomed orchestra, a pipe-organ that panted and throbbed and rumbled over lugubrious classics. The picture was about a faithless wife. Terry left in the middle of it.

After her dinner, she went to a movie theater. She was surprised to find, instead of the usual orchestra, a pipe organ that puffed and pulsed and rumbled through gloomy classical music. The movie was about an unfaithful wife. Terry left halfway through.

She awoke next morning at seven, as usual, started up wildly, looked around, and dropped back. Nothing to get up for. The knowledge did not fill her with a rush of relief. She would have her breakfast in bed! She telephoned for it, languidly. But when it came she got up and ate it from the table, after all. Terry was the kind of woman to whom a pink gingham all-over apron, and a pink dust-cap are ravishingly becoming at seven o'clock in the morning. That sort of woman congenitally cannot enjoy her breakfast in bed.

She woke up the next morning at seven, like always, jumped up suddenly, looked around, and fell back down. There was nothing to get up for. This realization didn’t give her a rush of relief. She could have breakfast in bed! She called for it, feeling a bit lazy. But when it arrived, she got up and ate at the table instead. Terry was the kind of woman who looked absolutely charming in a pink gingham apron and a matching dust cap at seven in the morning. That type of woman is just not made to enjoy breakfast in bed.

That morning she found a fairly comfortable room, more within her means, on the north side in the boarding house district. She unpacked and hung up her clothes and drifted down town again, idly. It was noon when she came to the corner of State and Madison streets. It was a maelstrom that caught her up, and buffeted her about, and tossed her helplessly this way and that. The corner of Broadway and Forty-second streets has been exploited in song and story as the world's most hazardous human whirlpool. I've negotiated that corner. I've braved the square in front of the American Express Company's office in Paris, June, before the War. I've crossed the Strand at 11 p.m. when the theatre crowds are just out. And to my mind the corner of State and Madison streets between twelve and one, mid-day, makes any one of these dizzy spots look bosky, sylvan, and deserted.

That morning, she found a pretty comfortable room that was more affordable for her, on the north side of the boarding house district. She unpacked her clothes and hung them up, then drifted downtown again, just wandering. It was noon when she arrived at the corner of State and Madison streets. It was a chaotic whirlwind that swept her up, pushing her around and tossing her helplessly this way and that. The corner of Broadway and Forty-second streets has been celebrated in songs and stories as the world's most dangerous human whirlpool. I've navigated that corner. I've faced the square in front of the American Express Company's office in Paris, back in June before the war. I've crossed the Strand at 11 p.m. when the theatre crowds are just spilling out. And in my opinion, the corner of State and Madison streets between twelve and one, during the day, makes any of those other dizzying spots look lush, green, and deserted.

The thousands jostled Terry, and knocked her hat awry, and dug her with unheeding elbows, and stepped on her feet.

The crowd pushed against Terry, knocking her hat off kilter, jabbing her with careless elbows, and stepping on her toes.

"Say, look here!" she said, once futilely. They did not stop to listen. State and Madison has no time for Terrys from Wetona. It goes its way, pellmell. If it saw Terry at all it saw her only as a prettyish person, in the wrong kind of suit and hat, with a bewildered, resentful look on her face.

"Hey, check this out!" she said, once in vain. They didn’t stop to listen. State and Madison have no time for Terrys from Wetona. It moves along, fast and chaotic. If it noticed Terry at all, it saw her only as an attractive person, in the wrong outfit and hat, with a confused, annoyed expression on her face.

Terry drifted on down the west side of State Street, with the hurrying crowd. State and Monroe. A sound came to Terry's ears. A sound familiar, beloved. To her ear, harassed with the roar and crash, with the shrill scream of the crossing policemen's whistle, with the hiss of feet shuffling on cement, it was a celestial strain. She looked up, toward the sound. A great second-story window opened wide to the street. In it a girl at a piano, and a man, red-faced, singing through a megaphone. And on a flaring red and green sign:

Terry wandered down the west side of State Street, blending in with the rushing crowd. At State and Monroe, she heard a sound. A sound that was familiar and dear to her. Amid the chaos of noise—traffic, the sharp whistle of the crossing guard, and the shuffle of feet on the pavement—it felt like music from heaven. She looked up towards the sound. A large second-floor window swung open to the street. Inside, a girl was playing a piano, and a man, his face flushed, was singing through a megaphone. And on a bright red and green sign:

BERNIE GOTTSCHALK'S MUSIC HOUSE!

   COME IN! HEAR BERNIE GOTTSCHALK'S LATEST
HIT! THE HEART-THROB SONG THAT HAS GOT 'EM ALL!
THE SONG THAT MADE THE KAISER CRAWL!

   "I COME FROM PARIS, ILLINOIS, BUT OH!
YOU PARIS, FRANCE!
   I USED TO WEAR BLUE OVERALLS BUT
NOW ITS KHAKI PANTS
."


COME IN! COME IN!
BERNIE GOTTSCHALK'S MUSIC HOUSE!

   COME IN! LISTEN TO BERNIE GOTTSCHALK'S LATEST
HIT! THE HEART-THROB SONG THAT EVERYONE LOVES!
THE SONG THAT MADE THE KAISER TAKE NOTICE!

   "I COME FROM PARIS, ILLINOIS, BUT OH!
YOU PARIS, FRANCE!
   I USED TO WEAR BLUE OVERALLS BUT
NOW IT'S KHAKI PANTS
."


COME IN! COME IN!

Terry accepted.

Terry agreed.

She followed the sound of the music. Around the corner. Up a little flight of stairs. She entered the realm of Euterpe; Euterpe with her back hair frizzed; Euterpe with her flowing white robe replaced by soiled white boots that failed to touch the hem of an empire-waisted blue serge; Euterpe abandoning her lyre for jazz. She sat at the piano, a red-haired young lady whose familiarity with the piano had bred contempt. Nothing else could have accounted for her treatment of it. Her fingers, tipped with sharp-pointed grey and glistening nails, clawed the keys with a dreadful mechanical motion. There were stacks of music-sheets on counters, and shelves, and dangling from overhead wires. The girl at the piano never ceased playing. She played mostly by request. A prospective purchaser would mumble something in the ear of one of the clerks. The fat man with the megaphone would bawl out, "'Hicky Bloo!' Miss Ryan." And Miss Ryan would oblige. She made a hideous rattle and crash and clatter of sound compared to which an Indian tom-tom would have seemed as dulcet as the strumming of a lute in a lady's boudoir.

She followed the sound of the music. Around the corner. Up a small flight of stairs. She entered the world of Euterpe; Euterpe with her frizzy hair; Euterpe with her once-flowing white robe now swapped for dirty white boots that didn’t reach the hem of an empire-waisted blue dress; Euterpe trading her lyre for jazz. She sat at the piano, a red-haired young woman whose expertise with the instrument had turned into disdain. Nothing else could explain how she treated it. Her fingers, tipped with sharp gray and shiny nails, clawed at the keys with a terrible, robotic motion. There were piles of sheet music on counters, shelves, and hanging from overhead wires. The girl at the piano never stopped playing. She mostly played by request. A potential customer would whisper something to one of the clerks. The chubby man with the megaphone would shout, "'Hicky Bloo!' Miss Ryan." And Miss Ryan would comply. She created a horrible racket of sound that made an Indian tom-tom seem as sweet as the strumming of a lute in a lady's bedroom.

Terry joined the crowds about the counter. The girl at the piano was not looking at the keys. Her head was screwed around over her left shoulder and as she played she was holding forth animatedly to a girl friend who had evidently dropped in from some store or office during the lunch hour. Now and again the fat man paused in his vocal efforts to reprimand her for her slackness. She paid no heed. There was something gruesome, uncanny, about the way her fingers went their own way over the defenceless keys. Her conversation with the frowzy little girl went on.

Terry joined the crowd around the counter. The girl at the piano wasn’t focused on the keys. She had her head turned over her left shoulder and, as she played, she was animatedly chatting with a friend who had clearly dropped by from some store or office during lunch. Occasionally, the overweight man paused in his singing to scold her for not paying attention. She ignored him. There was something eerie and strange about how her fingers moved independently over the vulnerable keys. Her conversation with the messy-haired girl continued.

"Wha'd he say?" (Over her shoulder).

"Wha'd he say?" (Looking over her shoulder).

"Oh, he laffed."

"Oh, he laughed."

"Well, didja go?"

"Well, did you go?"

"Me! Well, whutya think I yam, anyway?"

"Me! Well, what do you think I am, anyway?"

"I woulda took a chanst."

"I would have taken a chance."

The fat man rebelled.

The overweight man rebelled.

"Look here! Get busy! What are you paid for? Talkin' or playin'? Huh?"

"Hey, get to work! What are you getting paid for? Talking or actually working? Huh?"

The person at the piano, openly reproved thus before her friend, lifted her uninspired hands from the keys and spake. When she had finished she rose.

The person at the piano, openly criticized like that in front of her friend, lifted her unenthusiastic hands from the keys and spoke. After she was done, she stood up.

"But you can't leave now," the megaphone man argued. "Right in the rush hour."

"But you can't leave now," the megaphone guy argued. "It's rush hour."

"I'm gone," said the girl. The fat man looked about, helplessly. He gazed at the abandoned piano, as though it must go on of its own accord. Then at the crowd. "Where's Miss Schwimmer?" he demanded of a clerk.

"I'm out of here," said the girl. The heavyset man looked around, feeling hopeless. He stared at the empty piano, as if it should play by itself. Then he looked at the crowd. "Where's Miss Schwimmer?" he asked a clerk.

"Out to lunch."

"On a lunch break."

Terry pushed her way to the edge of the counter and leaned over. "I can play for you," she said.

Terry made her way to the edge of the counter and leaned over. "I can play for you," she said.

The man looked at her. "Sight?"

The man looked at her. "Vision?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"Come on."

"Let's go."

Terry went around to the other side of the counter, took off her hat and coat, rubbed her hands together briskly, sat down and began to play. The crowd edged closer.

Terry walked over to the other side of the counter, took off her hat and coat, rubbed her hands together quickly, sat down, and started to play. The crowd moved in closer.

It is a curious study, this noonday crowd that gathers to sate its music-hunger on the scraps vouchsafed it by Bernie Gottschalk's Music House. Loose-lipped, slope-shouldered young men with bad complexions and slender hands. Girls whose clothes are an unconscious satire on present-day fashions. On their faces, as they listen to the music, is a look of peace and dreaming. They stand about, smiling a wistful half smile. It is much the same expression that steals over the face of a smoker who has lighted his after-dinner cigar, or of a drug victim who is being lulled by his opiate. The music seems to satisfy a something within them. Faces dull, eyes lustreless, they listen in a sort of trance.

It’s an interesting scene, this noontime crowd that gathers to fill its music craving with the bits and pieces offered by Bernie Gottschalk's Music House. Young men with loose lips, slouched shoulders, bad skin, and slim hands. Girls dressed in a way that unintentionally pokes fun at current fashion trends. As they listen to the music, their faces show a sense of peace and daydreaming. They linger, wearing a faintly wistful smile. It’s a similar look to what you see on someone who’s just lit up a cigar after dinner, or on a drug user being soothed by their high. The music seems to fulfill something inside them. Their faces are dull, and their eyes lack shine as they listen in a sort of trance.

Terry played on. She played as Terry Sheehan used to play. She played as no music hack at Bernie Gottschalk's had ever played before. The crowd swayed a little to the sound of it. Some kept time with little jerks of the shoulder—the little hitching movement of the rag-time dancer whose blood is filled with the fever of syncopation. Even the crowd flowing down State Street must have caught the rhythm of it, for the room soon filled.

Terry kept playing. She played like Terry Sheehan used to play. She played in a way that no music background performer at Bernie Gottschalk's had ever played before. The crowd swayed a bit to the sound. Some kept time with small shoulder jerks—the little hitching movement of the ragtime dancer whose veins buzz with the thrill of syncopation. Even the crowd moving down State Street must have felt the rhythm, because the room quickly filled up.

At two o'clock the crowd began to thin. Business would be slack, now, until five, when it would again pick up until closing time at six.

At two o'clock, the crowd started to lessen. Business would be slow now until five, when it would pick up again until closing time at six.

The fat vocalist put down his megaphone, wiped his forehead, and regarded Terry with a warm blue eye. He had just finished singing "I've Wandered Far from Dear Old Mother's Knee." (Bernie Gottschalk Inc. Chicago. New York. You can't get bit with a Gottschalk hit. 15 cents each.)

The chubby singer set down his megaphone, wiped his forehead, and looked at Terry with a kind blue eye. He had just finished performing "I've Wandered Far from Dear Old Mother's Knee." (Bernie Gottschalk Inc. Chicago. New York. You can't go wrong with a Gottschalk hit. 15 cents each.)

"Girlie," he said, emphatically, "You sure—can—play!" He came over to her at the piano and put a stubby hand on her shoulder. "Yessir! Those little fingers—"

"Girlie," he said, emphasizing his point, "You really can play!" He walked over to her at the piano and placed a stubby hand on her shoulder. "Absolutely! Those little fingers—"

Terry just turned her head to look down her nose at the moist hand resting on her shoulder. "Those little fingers are going to meet your face—suddenly—if you don't move on."

Terry turned her head to look down her nose at the damp hand resting on her shoulder. "Those little fingers are going to hit your face—out of nowhere—if you don't get lost."

"Who gave you your job?" demanded the fat man.

"Who got you your job?" the fat man asked.

"Nobody. I picked it myself. You can have it if you want it."

"Nobody. I chose it myself. You can take it if you want."

"Can't you take a joke?"

"Can't you take a joke?"

"Label yours."

"Label yours."

As the crowd dwindled she played less feverishly, but there was nothing slipshod about her performance. The chubby songster found time to proffer brief explanations in asides. "They want the patriotic stuff. It used to be all that Hawaiian dope, and Wild Irish Rose junk, and songs about wanting to go back to every place from Dixie to Duluth. But now seems it's all these here flag raisers. Honestly, I'm so sick of 'em I got a notion to enlist to get away from it."

As the crowd thinned out, she played with less intensity, but her performance was far from careless. The plump singer took moments to offer brief comments on the side. "They want the patriotic songs now. It used to be all that Hawaiian stuff, and Wild Irish Rose nonsense, and songs about wishing to return to every place from Dixie to Duluth. But it seems like now it's just these flag wavers. Honestly, I'm so tired of it that I’m thinking about enlisting just to escape."

Terry eyed him with, withering briefness. "A little training wouldn't ruin your figure."

Terry looked at him sharply. "A little training wouldn’t hurt your figure."

She had never objected to Orville's embonpoint. But then, Orville was a different sort of fat man; pink-cheeked, springy, immaculate.

She had never minded Orville's weight. But then, Orville was a different kind of heavy guy; rosy-cheeked, lively, and pristine.

At four o'clock, as she was in the chorus of "Isn't There Another Joan of Arc?" a melting masculine voice from the other side of the counter said, "Pardon me. What's that you're playing?"

At four o'clock, while she was singing in the chorus of "Isn't There Another Joan of Arc?" a smooth male voice from the other side of the counter said, "Excuse me. What are you playing?"

Terry told him. She did not look up.

Terry told him. She didn't look up.

"I wouldn't have known it. Played like that—a second Marseillaise. If the words—what are the words? Let me see a—"

"I wouldn't have known it. Played like that—a second Marseillaise. If the lyrics—what are the lyrics? Let me see a—"

"Show the gentleman a 'Joan'," Terry commanded briefly, over her shoulder. The fat man laughed a wheezy laugh. Terry glanced around, still playing, and encountered the gaze of two melting masculine eyes that matched the melting masculine voice. The songster waved a hand uniting Terry and the eyes in informal introduction.

"Show the guy a 'Joan,'" Terry ordered briefly, looking over her shoulder. The chubby man let out a wheezy laugh. Terry looked around, still performing, and met the gaze of two droopy masculine eyes that matched the droopy masculine voice. The singer waved a hand, connecting Terry and the eyes in a casual introduction.

"Mr. Leon Sammett, the gentleman who sings the Gottschalk songs wherever songs are heard. And Mrs.—that is—and Mrs. Sammett—"

"Mr. Leon Sammett, the guy who sings the Gottschalk songs wherever music is played. And Mrs.—that is— and Mrs. Sammett—"

Terry turned. A sleek, swarthy world-old young man with the fashionable concave torso, and alarmingly convex bone-rimmed glasses. Through them his darkly luminous gaze glowed upon Terry. To escape their warmth she sent her own gaze past him to encounter the arctic stare of the large blonde person who had been included so lamely in the introduction. And at that the frigidity of that stare softened, melted, dissolved.

Terry turned. A smooth, dark-skinned young man appeared, sporting a trendy concave torso and striking, bone-rimmed glasses. Through them, his deep, glowing gaze shone on Terry. To escape the intensity, she directed her gaze past him to meet the icy stare of the tall blonde person who had been awkwardly introduced. At that moment, the coldness of that stare softened, melted, and disappeared.

"Why Terry Sheehan! What in the world!"

"Wow, Terry Sheehan! What on earth!"

Terry's eyes bored beneath the layers of flabby fat. "It's—why, it's Ruby Watson, isn't it? Eccentric Song and Dance—"

Terry's eyes were buried beneath layers of soft fat. "Hey, it's—why, it's Ruby Watson, right? Eccentric Song and Dance—"

She glanced at the concave young man and faltered. He was not Jim, of the Bijou days. From him her eyes leaped back to the fur-bedecked splendour of the woman. The plump face went so painfully red that the makeup stood out on it, a distinct layer, like thin ice covering flowing water. As she surveyed that bulk Terry realised that while Ruby might still claim eccentricity, her song and dance days were over. "That's ancient history, m'dear. I haven't been working for three years. What're you doing in this joint? I'd heard you'd done well for yourself. That you were married."

She looked at the skinny guy and hesitated. He wasn’t Jim from the Bijou days. Her gaze shot back to the glamorous woman in all her fur. The woman’s round face turned so red that her makeup stood out, like a thin layer of ice over moving water. As she took in the scene, Terry realized that while Ruby might still think of herself as unique, her days of performing were behind her. "That’s ancient history, darling. I haven’t worked in three years. What are you doing in this place? I heard you were doing well for yourself. That you got married."

"I am. That is I—well, I am. I—"

"I am. That is I—well, I am. I—"

At that the dark young man leaned over and patted Terry's hand that lay on the counter. He smiled. His own hand was incredibly slender, long, and tapering.

At that, the dark young man leaned over and patted Terry's hand that rested on the counter. He smiled. His own hand was strikingly slender, long, and tapered.

"That's all right," he assured her, and smiled. "You two girls can have a reunion later. What I want to know is can you play by ear?"

"That's okay," he reassured her with a smile. "You two can catch up later. What I want to know is, can you play by ear?"

"Yes, but—"

"Yeah, but—"

He leaned far over the counter. "I knew it the minute I heard you play. You've got the touch. Now listen. See if you can get this, and fake the bass."

He leaned way over the counter. "I knew it as soon as I heard you play. You've got the talent. Now listen. Try to get this, and fake the bass."

He fixed his sombre and hypnotic eyes on Terry. His mouth screwed up into a whistle. The tune—a tawdry but haunting little melody—came through his lips. And Terry's quick ear sensed that every note was flat. She turned back to the piano. "Of course you know you flatted every note," she said.

He fixed his serious and captivating eyes on Terry. He pursed his lips into a whistle. The tune—a cheesy but haunting little melody—slipped out. And Terry's sharp ear picked up that every note was off. She turned back to the piano. "You know you made every note flat," she said.

This time it was the blonde woman who laughed, and the man who flushed. Terry cocked her head just a little to one side, like a knowing bird, looked up into space beyond the piano top, and played the lilting little melody with charm and fidelity. The dark young man followed her with a wagging of the head and little jerks of both outspread hands. His expression was beatific, enraptured. He hummed a little under his breath and any one who was music wise would have known that he was just a half-beat behind her all the way.

This time it was the blonde woman who laughed, and the man who turned red. Terry tilted her head slightly to one side, like a knowing bird, looked into the space above the piano, and played the cheerful little melody with charm and precision. The dark young man followed her with a nodding head and little jerks of both outstretched hands. His expression was blissful, captivated. He hummed softly under his breath, and anyone who understood music would have known he was just half a beat behind her all the way.

When she had finished he sighed deeply, ecstatically. He bent his lean frame over the counter and, despite his swart colouring, seemed to glitter upon her—his eyes, his teeth, his very finger-nails.

When she was done, he let out a deep, ecstatic sigh. He leaned his slim body over the counter and, despite his dark complexion, seemed to shine in her presence—his eyes, his teeth, even his fingernails.

"Something led me here. I never come up on Tuesdays. But something—"

"Something brought me here. I never come up on Tuesdays. But something—"

"You was going to complain," put in his lady, heavily, "about that Teddy Sykes at the Palace Gardens singing the same songs this week that you been boosting at the Inn."

"You were going to complain," added his lady, with a sigh, "about that Teddy Sykes at the Palace Gardens singing the same songs this week that you've been promoting at the Inn."

He put up a vibrant, peremptory hand. "Bah! What does that matter now! What does anything matter now! Listen Miss—ah—Miss?—"

He raised a bold, commanding hand. "Bah! What does that matter now! What does anything matter now! Listen, Miss—uh—Miss?"

"Pl—Sheehan. Terry Sheehan."

"Terry Sheehan."

He gazed off a moment into space. "H'm. 'Leon Sammett in Songs. Miss Terry Sheehan at the Piano.' That doesn't sound bad. Now listen, Miss Sheehan. I'm singing down at the University Inn. The Gottschalk song hits. I guess you know my work. But I want to talk to you, private. It's something to your interest. I go on down at the Inn at six. Will you come and have a little something with Ruby and me? Now?"

He stared off for a moment, lost in thought. "Hmm. 'Leon Sammett in Songs. Miss Terry Sheehan at the Piano.' That sounds pretty good. Now listen, Miss Sheehan. I’m performing at the University Inn. The Gottschalk song is a hit. I assume you're familiar with my work. But I need to talk to you privately. It's something you'll want to hear about. I'm on at the Inn at six. Will you come and grab a bite with Ruby and me? Right now?"

"Now?" faltered Terry, somewhat helplessly. Things seemed to be moving rather swiftly for her, accustomed as she was to the peaceful routine of the past four years.

"Now?" Terry hesitated, feeling a bit lost. Everything seemed to be happening too fast for her, since she was accustomed to the calm routine of the last four years.

"Get your hat. It's your life chance. Wait till you see your name in two-foot electrics over the front of every big-time house in the country. You've got music in you. Tie to me and you're made." He turned to the woman beside him. "Isn't that so, Rube?"

"Grab your hat. This is your big opportunity. Just wait until you see your name in massive lights on every major venue across the country. You've got talent. Stick with me, and you're set." He looked at the woman next to him. "Right, Rube?"

"Sure. Look at me!" One would not have thought there could be so much subtle vindictiveness in a fat blonde.

"Sure. Look at me!" One would not have thought there could be so much subtle vindictiveness in a fat blonde.

Sammett whipped out a watch. "Just three-quarters of an hour. Come on, girlie."

Sammett pulled out a watch. "Just 45 minutes. Come on, girl."

His conversation had been conducted in an urgent undertone, with side glances at the fat man with the megaphone. Terry approached him now.

His conversation had been held in a hushed tone, with quick looks at the heavyset man with the megaphone. Terry walked up to him now.

"I'm leaving now," she said.

"I'm heading out now," she said.

"Oh, no you're not. Six o'clock is your quitting time."

"Oh, no you're not. Six o'clock is when you get off."

In which he touched the Irish in Terry. "Any time I quit is my quitting time." She went in quest of hat and coat much as the girl had done whose place she had taken early in the day. The fat man followed her, protesting. Terry, pinning on her hat tried to ignore him. But he laid one plump hand on her arm and kept it there, though she tried to shake him off.

In which he connected with the Irish in Terry. "Whenever I decide to quit, that’s when I’m done." She went to grab her hat and coat just like the girl had done earlier that day. The heavyset man followed her, complaining. Terry, trying to ignore him while pinning on her hat, found him resting a chubby hand on her arm and keeping it there, even as she attempted to shake him off.

"Now, listen to me. That boy wouldn't mind putting his heel on your face if he thought it would bring him up a step. I know'm. Y'see that walking stick he's carrying? Well, compared to the yellow stripe that's in him, that cane is a lead pencil. He's a song tout, that's all he is." Then, more feverishly, as Terry tried to pull away: "Wait a minute. You're a decent girl. I want to—Why, he can't even sing a note without you give it to him first. He can put a song over, yes. But how? By flashin' that toothy grin, of his and talkin' every word of it. Don't you—"

"Listen to me. That guy wouldn’t hesitate to step on your face if he thought it would get him ahead. I know him. You see that walking stick he’s carrying? Compared to the cowardice in him, that cane is like a lead pencil. He’s just a song hustler, that’s all he is.” Then, more urgently, as Terry tried to pull away: “Hold on. You’re a good girl. I want to—He can’t even hit a note without you giving it to him first. He can promote a song, sure. But how? By flashing that big grin of his and talking through every word. Don’t you—"

But Terry freed herself with a final jerk and whipped around the counter. The two, who had been talking together in an undertone, turned to welcome her. "We've got a half hour. Come on. It's just over to Clark and up a block or so."

But Terry pulled away with one last yank and spun around the counter. The two, who had been whispering to each other, turned to greet her. "We have half an hour. Let’s go. It’s just over to Clark and up a block or so."

If you know Chicago at all, you know the University Inn, that gloriously intercollegiate institution which welcomes any graduate of any school of experience, and guarantees a post-graduate course in less time than any similar haven of knowledge. Down a flight of stairs and into the unwonted quiet that reigns during the hour of low potentiality, between five and six, the three went, and seated themselves at a table in an obscure corner. A waiter brought them things in little glasses, though no order had been given. The woman who had been Ruby Watson was so silent as to be almost wordless. But the man talked rapidly. He talked well, too. The same quality that enabled him, voiceless though he was, to boost a song to success, was making his plea sound plausible in Terry's ears now.

If you know Chicago at all, you know the University Inn, that fantastic place that welcomes any grad from any school of experience and promises a faster post-graduate course than any similar spot of knowledge. They went down a flight of stairs and into the unusual quiet that settled between five and six, a time of low energy. The three seated themselves at a table in a hidden corner. A waiter brought them drinks in small glasses, even though no order had been placed. The woman who used to be Ruby Watson was so quiet she nearly seemed mute. But the man chatted away quickly. He spoke well, too. The same talent that allowed him to elevate a song to success, even without words, was making his argument sound convincing to Terry now.

"I've got to go and make up in a few minutes. So get this. I'm not going to stick down in this basement eating house forever. I've got too much talent. If I only had a voice—I mean a singing voice. But I haven't. But then, neither has Georgie Cohan, and I can't see that it's wrecked his life any. Look at Elsie Janis! But she sings. And they like it! Now listen. I've got a song. It's my own. That bit you played for me up at Gottschalk's is part of the chorus. But it's the words that'll go big. They're great. It's an aviation song, see? Airship stuff. They're yelling that it's the airyoplanes that're going to win this war. Well, I'll help 'em. This song is going to put the aviator where he belongs. It's going to be the big song of the war. It's going to make 'Tipperary' sound like a Moody and Sankey hymn. It's the—"

"I have to get ready in a few minutes. So listen up. I'm not going to be stuck in this basement diner forever. I've got too much talent. If only I had a singing voice—but I don't. But neither does Georgie Cohan, and I can't see that it has ruined his life. Look at Elsie Janis! She sings, and people love it! Now, check this out. I've written a song. It's my own. That part you played for me at Gottschalk's is part of the chorus. But it's the lyrics that are going to be a hit. They're amazing. It's an aviation song, you know? About airships. They're saying that airplanes are going to win this war. Well, I'm going to help with that. This song is going to elevate the aviator to where he should be. It's going to be the anthem of the war. It's going to make 'Tipperary' sound like a Moody and Sankey hymn. It's the—"

Ruby lifted her heavy-lidded eyes and sent him a meaning look. "Get down to business, Leon. I'll tell her how good you are while you're making up."

Ruby lifted her heavy-lidded eyes and gave him a knowing look. "Let's get to the point, Leon. I'll tell her how great you are while you’re smoothing things over."

He shot her a malignant glance, but took her advice. "Now what I've been looking for for years is somebody who has got the music knack to give me the accompaniment just a quarter of a jump ahead of my voice, see? I can follow like a lamb, but I've got to have that feeler first. It's more than a knack. It's a gift. And you've got it. I know it when I see it. I want to get away from this cabaret thing. There's nothing in it for a man of my talent. I'm gunning for vaudeville. But they won't book me without a tryout. And when they hear my voice they—Well, if me and you work together we can fool 'em. The song's great. And my makeup's one of these av-iation costumes to go with the song, see? Pants tight in the knee and baggy on the hips. And a coat with one of those full skirt whaddyoucall'ems—"

He gave her a nasty look, but he took her advice. "What I’ve been searching for years is someone who has the music talent to keep the accompaniment just a quarter of a beat ahead of my voice, you know? I can easily follow along, but I need that instinct first. It’s more than just talent; it’s a gift. And you have it. I can tell when I see it. I want to get out of this cabaret scene. There's nothing in it for someone with my skills. I’m aiming for vaudeville. But they won’t book me without a tryout. And when they hear my voice, they—Well, if you and I work together we can trick them. The song is fantastic. And my costume is one of those aviation outfits that goes with the song, you see? The pants are tight at the knee and loose at the hips. And a coat with one of those full skirt things—"

"Peplums," put in Ruby, placidly.

"Peplums," typed Ruby, peacefully.

"Sure. And the girls'll be wild about it. And the words!" he began to sing, gratingly off-key:

"Sure. And the girls will be crazy about it. And the lyrics!" he started to sing, harshly off-key:

     "Put on your sky clothes,
     Put on your fly clothes
     And take a trip with me.
     We'll sail so high
     Up in the sky
     We'll drop a bomb from Mercury."
     "Put on your sky clothes,
     Put on your fly clothes
     And take a trip with me.
     We'll sail so high
     Up in the sky
     We'll drop a bomb from Mercury."

"Why, that's awfully cute!" exclaimed Terry. Until now her opinion of Mr. Sammett's talents had not been on a level with his.

"Wow, that's really cute!" Terry exclaimed. Up until now, she hadn’t thought much of Mr. Sammett's talents compared to his own view of them.

"Yeh, but wait till you hear the second verse. That's only part of the chorus. You see, he's supposed to be talking to a French girl. He says:

"Yeah, but wait until you hear the second verse. That's just part of the chorus. You see, he's supposed to be speaking to a French girl. He says:"

     I'll parlez-vous in Français plain,
     You'll answer, 'Cher Américain,
     We'll both. . . . . . . . . . ."
     I'll speak French plainly,
     You'll respond, 'Dear American,
     We'll both. . . . . . . . . . ."

The six o'clock lights blazed up, suddenly. A sad-looking group of men trailed in and made for a corner where certain bulky, shapeless bundles were soon revealed as those glittering and tortuous instruments which go to make a jazz band.

The six o'clock lights turned on suddenly. A group of downcast men walked in and headed to a corner where some large, misshapen bundles soon showed themselves to be the sparkling and twisted instruments that make up a jazz band.

"You better go, Lee. The crowd comes in awful early now, with all those buyers in town."

"You should leave, Lee. The crowd starts coming in really early now, with all those buyers in town."

Both hands on the table he half rose, reluctantly, still talking. "I've got three other songs. They make Gottschalk's stuff look sick. All I want's a chance. What I want you to do is accompaniment. On the stage, see? Grand piano. And a swell set. I haven't quite made up my mind to it. But a kind of an army camp room, see? And maybe you dressed as Liberty. Anyway, it'll be new, and a knock-out. If only we can get away with the voice thing. Say, if Eddie Foy, all those years never had a—"

Both hands on the table, he half stood up, hesitantly, still talking. "I’ve got three other songs. They make Gottschalk's stuff look weak. All I want is a shot. What I need you for is the accompaniment. On stage, you know? Grand piano. And a great set. I haven't fully decided on it yet. But something like an army camp room, you know? And maybe you dressed as Liberty. Anyway, it’ll be fresh and a knockout. If only we can pull off the voice thing. I mean, if Eddie Foy never had a—"

The band opened with a terrifying clash of cymbal, and thump of drum. "Back at the end of my first turn," he said as he fled. Terry followed his lithe, electric figure. She turned to meet the heavy-lidded gaze of the woman seated opposite. She relaxed, then, and sat back with a little sigh. "Well! If he talks that way to the managers I don't see—"

The band kicked things off with a shocking crash of cymbals and a heavy thump of drums. "Back at the end of my first turn," he said as he took off. Terry chased after his sleek, electric figure. She turned to face the half-asleep gaze of the woman sitting across from her. She relaxed a bit and leaned back with a small sigh. "Well! If he talks like that to the managers, I don't see—"

Ruby laughed a mirthless little laugh. "Talk doesn't get it over with the managers, honey. You've got to deliver."

Ruby let out a humorless laugh. "Talking won't get you anywhere with the managers, honey. You have to show results."

"Well, but he's—that song is a good one. I don't say it's as good as he thinks it is, but it's good."

"Well, he's right—that song is a good one. I'm not saying it’s as great as he thinks, but it’s still good."

"Yes," admitted the woman, grudgingly, "it's good."

"Yeah," the woman admitted reluctantly, "it's good."

"Well, then?"

"What's next?"

The woman beckoned a waiter; he nodded and vanished, and reappeared with a glass that was twin to the one she had just emptied. "Does he look like he knew French? Or could make a rhyme?"

The woman signaled to a waiter; he nodded and disappeared, then returned with a glass that matched the one she had just finished. "Do you think he knows French? Or can come up with a rhyme?"

"But didn't he? Doesn't he?"

"But didn't he? Doesn't he?"

"The words were written by a little French girl who used to skate down here last winter, when the craze was on. She was stuck on a Chicago kid who went over to fly for the French."

"The words were written by a young French girl who used to skate down here last winter when everyone was obsessed with it. She had a crush on a kid from Chicago who went over to fight for the French."

"But the music?"

"But what about the music?"

"There was a Russian girl who used to dance in the cabaret and she—"

"There was a Russian girl who used to dance in the cabaret and she—"

Terry's head came up with a characteristic little jerk. "I don't believe it!"

Terry's head snapped up with a typical little jerk. "I can't believe it!"

"Better." She gazed at Terry with the drowsy look that was so different from the quick, clear glance of the Ruby Watson who used to dance so nimbly in the Old Bijou days. "What'd you and your husband quarrel about, Terry?"

"Better." She looked at Terry with a sleepy expression that was so unlike the quick, clear gaze of Ruby Watson, who used to dance so gracefully in the Old Bijou days. "What did you and your husband argue about, Terry?"

Terry was furious to feel herself flushing. "Oh, nothing. He just—I—it was—Say, how did you know we'd quarrelled?"

Terry was furious to feel herself blushing. "Oh, nothing. He just—I—it was—By the way, how did you know we had a fight?"

And suddenly all the fat woman's apathy dropped from her like a garment and some of the old sparkle and animation illumined her heavy face. She pushed her glass aside and leaned forward on her folded arms, so that her face was close to Terry's.

And suddenly all the heavy woman's indifference fell away from her like a piece of clothing, and some of the old sparkle and energy lit up her full face. She pushed her glass aside and leaned forward on her folded arms, bringing her face close to Terry's.

"Terry Sheehan, I know you've quarrelled, and I know just what it was about. Oh, I don't mean the very thing it was about; but the kind of thing. I'm going to do something for you, Terry, that I wouldn't take the trouble to do for most women. But I guess I ain't had all the softness knocked out of me yet, though it's a wonder. And I guess I remember too plain the decent kid you was in the old days. What was the name of that little small-time house me and Jim used to play? Bijou, that's it; Bijou."

"Terry Sheehan, I know you’ve had a fight, and I know what it was all about. Oh, I don’t mean the specific reason it happened; I mean the type of thing. I'm going to do something for you, Terry, that I wouldn't bother to do for most women. But I guess I still have some kindness left in me, even if it’s surprising. And I think I remember clearly the good kid you were back in the day. What was the name of that small-time place Jim and I used to play? Bijou, that's it; Bijou."

The band struck up a new tune. Leon Sammett—slim, sleek, lithe in his evening clothes—appeared with a little fair girl in pink chiffon. The woman reached across the table and put one pudgy, jewelled hand on Terry's arm. "He'll be through in ten minutes. Now listen to me. I left Jim four years ago, and there hasn't been a minute since then, day or night, when I wouldn't have crawled back to him on my hands and knees if I could. But I couldn't. He wouldn't have me now. How could he? How do I know you've quarrelled? I can see it in your eyes. They look just the way mine have felt for four years, that's how. I met up with this boy, and there wasn't anybody to do the turn for me that I'm trying to do for you. Now get this. I left Jim because when he ate corn on the cob he always closed his eyes and it drove me wild. Don't laugh."

The band started playing a new song. Leon Sammett—slim, stylish, and graceful in his evening clothes—showed up with a little blonde girl in a pink chiffon dress. The woman reached across the table and placed her pudgy, jeweled hand on Terry's arm. "He'll be done in ten minutes. Now listen to me. I left Jim four years ago, and not a minute since then, day or night, have I not wished I could crawl back to him on my hands and knees. But I can't. He wouldn't take me back now. How could he? How do I know you've had a fight? I can see it in your eyes. They look exactly how mine have felt for four years, that's how. I met this guy, and nobody did the favor for me that I'm trying to do for you. Now hear this. I left Jim because when he ate corn on the cob, he always closed his eyes, and it drove me crazy. Don't laugh."

"I'm not laughing," said Terry.

"I'm not laughing," Terry said.

"Women are like that. One night—we was playing Fond du Lac; I remember just as plain—we was eating supper and Jim reached for one of those big yellow ears, and buttered and salted it, and me kind of hanging on to the edge of the table with my nails. Seemed to me if he shut his eyes when he put his teeth into that ear of corn I'd scream. And he did. And I screamed. And that's all."

"Women are like that. One night—we were playing Fond du Lac; I remember it clearly—we were having dinner and Jim reached for one of those big yellow ears of corn, buttered and salted it, and I was kind of hanging onto the edge of the table with my nails. It seemed to me that if he shut his eyes when he bit into that ear of corn, I would scream. And he did. And I screamed. And that's all."

Terry sat staring at her with a wide-eyed stare, like a sleep walker. Then she wet her lips, slowly. "But that's almost the very—"

Terry sat there staring at her with wide eyes, like a sleepwalker. Then she slowly wet her lips. "But that's almost exactly the—"

"Kid, go on back home. I don't know whether it's too late or not, but go anyway. If you've lost him I suppose it ain't any more than you deserve, but I hope to God you don't get your desserts this time. He's almost through. If he sees you going he can't quit in the middle of his song to stop you. He'll know I put you wise, and he'll prob'ly half kill me for it. But it's worth it. You get."

"Kid, head back home. I’m not sure if it’s too late or not, but you should go. If you’ve lost him, I guess that’s just what you deserve, but I really hope you don’t get what’s coming to you this time. He’s almost done. If he sees you leaving, he won’t be able to stop in the middle of his song to stop you. He’ll know I tipped you off, and he’ll probably be furious with me for it. But it’s worth it. You get that?"

And Terry—dazed, shaking, but grateful—fled. Down the noisy aisle, up the stairs, to the street. Back to her rooming house. Out again, with her suitcase, and into the right railroad station somehow, at last. Not another Wetona train until midnight. She shrank into a remote corner of the waiting room and there she huddled until midnight watching the entrances like a child who is fearful of ghosts in the night.

And Terry—dazed, shaking, but thankful—ran away. Down the noisy aisle, up the stairs, to the street. Back to her boarding house. Out again, with her suitcase, and finally into the right train station. There wouldn’t be another Wetona train until midnight. She squeezed into a far corner of the waiting room and huddled there until midnight, watching the entrances like a kid scared of ghosts in the night.

The hands of the station clock seemed fixed and immovable. The hour between eleven and twelve was endless. She was on the train. It was almost morning. It was morning. Dawn was breaking. She was home! She had the house key clutched tightly in her hand long before she turned Schroeder's corner. Suppose he had come home! Suppose he had jumped a town and come home ahead of his schedule. They had quarrelled once before, and he had done that.

The hands of the station clock seemed stuck and unchangeable. The hour between eleven and twelve felt like forever. She was on the train. It was almost morning. It was morning. Dawn was starting to break. She was home! She was gripping the house key tightly in her hand long before she turned Schroeder's corner. What if he had come home? What if he had taken a trip and gotten back ahead of his schedule? They had fought once before, and he had done that.

Up the front steps. Into the house. Not a sound. She stood there a moment in the early morning half-light. She peered into the dining room. The table, with its breakfast débris, was as she had left it. In the kitchen the coffee pot stood on the gas stove. She was home. She was safe. She ran up the stairs, got out of her clothes and into crisp gingham morning things. She flung open windows everywhere. Down-stairs once more she plunged into an orgy of cleaning. Dishes, table, stove, floor, rugs. She washed, scoured, flapped, swabbed, polished. By eight o'clock she had done the work that would ordinarily have taken until noon. The house was shining, orderly, and redolent of soapsuds.

Up the front steps. Into the house. Not a sound. She stood there for a moment in the early morning light. She looked into the dining room. The table, with its breakfast mess, was just as she had left it. In the kitchen, the coffee pot was on the gas stove. She was home. She was safe. She ran up the stairs, changed out of her clothes and into fresh gingham morning wear. She opened windows everywhere. Back downstairs, she dove into a cleaning frenzy. Dishes, table, stove, floor, rugs. She washed, scrubbed, wiped, mopped, and polished. By eight o'clock, she had done the work that would usually take until noon. The house was shining, neat, and smelled of soapsuds.

During all this time she had been listening, listening, with her sub-conscious ear. Listening for something she had refused to name definitely in her mind, but listening, just the same; waiting.

During all this time, she had been listening, listening, with her subconscious. Listening for something she had refused to identify clearly in her mind, but listening nonetheless; waiting.

And then, at eight o'clock, it came. The rattle of a key in the lock. The boom of the front door. Firm footsteps.

And then, at eight o'clock, it happened. The sound of a key in the lock. The slam of the front door. Confident footsteps.

He did not go to meet her, and she did not go to meet him. They came together and were in each other's arms. She was weeping.

He didn’t go to meet her, and she didn’t go to meet him. They came together and were in each other’s arms. She was crying.

"Now, now, old girl. What's there to cry about? Don't, honey; don't. It's all right."

"Hey, hey, it's okay, girl. What's got you crying? Don't, sweetheart; please don't. It's all good."

She raised her head then, to look at him. How fresh, and rosy, and big he seemed, after that little sallow, yellow restaurant rat.

She lifted her head then to look at him. How fresh, and rosy, and big he seemed after that little pale, yellow restaurant rat.

"How did you get here? How did you happen—?"

"How did you get here? How did this happen—?"

"Jumped all the way from Ashland. Couldn't get a sleeper, so I sat up all night. I had to come back and square things with you, Terry. My mind just wasn't on my work. I kept thinking how I'd talked—how I'd talked—"

"Jumped all the way from Ashland. Couldn't get a sleeper, so I stayed up all night. I had to come back and make things right with you, Terry. I just couldn't focus on my work. I kept thinking about how I’d talked—how I’d talked—"

"Oh, Orville, don't! I can't bear—Have you had your breakfast?"

"Oh, Orville, please don't! I can't stand it—Did you have your breakfast?"

"Why, no. The train was an hour late. You know that Ashland train."

"Why, no. The train was an hour late. You know that Ashland train."

But she was out of his arms and making for the kitchen. "You go and clean up. I'll have hot biscuits and everything in fifteen minutes. You poor boy. No breakfast!"

But she slipped out of his arms and headed for the kitchen. "You go clean up. I'll have hot biscuits and everything ready in fifteen minutes. You poor thing. No breakfast!"

She made good her promise. It could not have been more than twenty minutes later when he was buttering his third feathery, golden brown biscuit. But she had eaten nothing. She watched him, and listened, and again her eyes were sombre, but for a different reason. He broke open his egg. His elbow came up just a fraction of an inch. Then he remembered, and flushed like a schoolboy, and brought it down again, carefully. And at that she gave a little tremulous cry, and rushed around the table to him.

She kept her promise. It couldn’t have been more than twenty minutes later when he was buttering his third light, golden-brown biscuit. But she hadn’t eaten anything. She watched him and listened, and once again her eyes were serious, but for a different reason. He cracked open his egg. His elbow rose just a bit. Then he remembered, blushed like a schoolboy, and lowered it again carefully. At that, she let out a small, shaky cry and hurried around the table to him.

"Oh, Orville!" She took the offending elbow in her two arms, and bent and kissed the rough coat sleeve.

"Oh, Orville!" She wrapped her arms around the offending elbow, bent down, and kissed the rough coat sleeve.

"Why, Terry! Don't, honey. Don't!"

"Why, Terry! Stop, honey. No!"

"Oh, Orville, listen—"

"Oh, Orville, check this out—"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Listen, Orville—"

"Hey, Orville—"

"I'm listening, Terry."

"I'm all ears, Terry."

"I've got something to tell you. There's something you've got to know."

"I have something to tell you. There's something you need to know."

"Yes, I know it, Terry. I knew you'd out with it, pretty soon, if I just waited."

"Yeah, I know, Terry. I figured you'd bring it up soon enough if I just waited."

She lifted an amazed face from his shoulder then, and stared at him. "But how could you know? You couldn't! How could you?"

She pulled her astonished face away from his shoulder and looked at him. "But how did you know? You couldn't! How did you?"

He patted her shoulder then, gently. "I can always tell. When you have something on your mind you always take up a spoon of coffee, and look at it, and kind of joggle it back and forth in the spoon, and then dribble it back into the cup again, without once tasting it. It used to get me nervous when we were first married watching you. But now I know it just means you're worried about something, and I wait, and pretty soon—"

He gently patted her shoulder. "I can always tell. When you have something on your mind, you always pick up a spoonful of coffee, look at it, jiggle it back and forth, and then pour it back into the cup without ever tasting it. It used to make me anxious when we were first married watching you do that. But now I know it just means you're worried about something, so I wait, and soon enough—"

"Oh, Orville!" she cried, then. "Oh, Orville!"

"Oh, Orville!" she exclaimed. "Oh, Orville!"

"Now, Terry. Just spill it, hon. Just spill it to daddy. And you'll feel better."

"Come on, Terry. Just tell me, sweetie. Just tell Daddy. And you’ll feel better."

 

 

 

 

VI

THE WOMAN WHO TRIED TO BE GOOD

 

Before she tried to be a good woman she had been a very bad woman—so bad that she could trail her wonderful apparel up and down Main Street, from the Elm Tree Bakery to the railroad tracks, without once having a man doff his hat to her or a woman bow. You passed her on the street with a surreptitious glance, though she was well worth looking at—in her furs and laces and plumes. She had the only full-length sealskin coat in our town, and Ganz' shoe store sent to Chicago for her shoes. Hers were the miraculously small feet you frequently see in stout women.

Before she tried to be a good woman, she had been a very bad woman—so bad that she could walk up and down Main Street, from the Elm Tree Bakery to the railroad tracks, without a single man tipping his hat or a woman bowing to her. People would pass her on the street with a sneaky glance, even though she was definitely worth looking at—in her furs, laces, and feathers. She had the only full-length sealskin coat in our town, and Ganz' shoe store ordered her shoes from Chicago. She had those surprisingly small feet you often see on heavier women.

Usually she walked alone; but on rare occasions, especially round Christmas time, she might have been seen accompanied by some silent, dull-eyed, stupid-looking girl, who would follow her dumbly in and out of stores, stopping now and then to admire a cheap comb or a chain set with flashy imitation stones—or, queerly enough, a doll with yellow hair and blue eyes and very pink cheeks. But, alone or in company, her appearance in the stores of our town was the signal for a sudden jump in the cost of living. The storekeepers mulcted her; and she knew it and paid in silence, for she was of the class that has no redress. She owned the House With the Closed Shutters, near the freight depot—did Blanche Devine. And beneath her silks and laces and furs there was a scarlet letter on her breast.

Usually, she walked alone; but on rare occasions, especially around Christmas, she could be seen with some quiet, dull-eyed girl, who would follow her blindly in and out of stores, occasionally stopping to admire a cheap comb or a chain set with flashy fake stones—or, strangely enough, a doll with yellow hair and blue eyes and very pink cheeks. But whether alone or with company, her presence in the stores of our town signaled a sudden rise in prices. The store owners took advantage of her; and she knew it and paid quietly, because she belonged to a class that had no way to complain. She owned the House With the Closed Shutters, near the freight depot—Blanche Devine did. And beneath her silks, laces, and furs, there was a scarlet letter on her chest.

In a larger town than ours she would have passed unnoticed. She did not look like a bad woman. Of course she used too much perfumed white powder, and as she passed you caught the oversweet breath of a certain heavy scent. Then, too, her diamond eardrops would have made any woman's features look hard; but her plump face, in spite of its heaviness, wore an expression of good-humoured intelligence, and her eyeglasses gave her somehow a look of respectability. We do not associate vice with eyeglasses. So in a large city she would have passed for a well-dressed prosperous, comfortable wife and mother, who was in danger of losing her figure from an overabundance of good living; but with us she was a town character, like Old Man Givins, the drunkard, or the weak-minded Binns girl. When she passed the drug-store corner there would be a sniggering among the vacant-eyed loafers idling there, and they would leer at each other and jest in undertones.

In a bigger town than ours, she would have gone by unnoticed. She didn't look like a bad woman. Sure, she wore too much fragrant white powder, and as she walked by, you could catch the overly sweet scent of a particular heavy perfume. Also, her diamond earrings might have made any woman's face seem harsh; yet her round face, despite its fullness, had an expression of cheerful intelligence, and her eyeglasses somehow gave her an air of respectability. We don't link bad behavior with eyeglasses. So in a large city, she would have been seen as a well-dressed, successful, comfortable wife and mother, at risk of losing her figure from too much indulgence; but here, she was a local character, like Old Man Givins, the drunk, or the simple-minded Binns girl. When she walked past the drugstore corner, the idle men with vacant stares would snicker, leering at each other and making jokes in low voices.

So, knowing Blanche Devine as we did, there was something resembling a riot in one of our most respectable neighbourhoods when it was learned that she had given up her interest in the house near the freight depot and was going to settle down in the white cottage on the corner and be good. All the husbands in the block, urged on by righteously indignant wives, dropped in on Alderman Mooney after supper to see if the thing could not be stopped. The fourth of the protesting husbands to arrive was the Very Young Husband, who lived next door to the corner cottage that Blanche Devine had bought. The Very Young Husband had a Very Young Wife, and they were the joint owners of Snooky. Snooky was three-going-on-four, and looked something like an angel—only healthier and with grimier hands. The whole neighbourhood borrowed her and tried to spoil her; but Snooky would not spoil.

So, knowing Blanche Devine like we did, there was basically a frenzy in one of our most respectable neighborhoods when it became clear that she had given up her interest in the house near the freight depot and was going to settle down in the white cottage on the corner and be “good.” All the husbands on the block, fueled by their rightly upset wives, stopped by Alderman Mooney's place after dinner to see if they could put a stop to this. The fourth husband to show up was the Very Young Husband, who lived next to the corner cottage that Blanche Devine had bought. The Very Young Husband had a Very Young Wife, and they were the proud parents of Snooky. Snooky was three, almost four, and looked a bit like an angel—only healthier and with dirtier hands. The whole neighborhood would borrow her and try to spoil her, but Snooky just wouldn’t be spoiled.

Alderman Mooney was down in the cellar fooling with the furnace. He was in his furnace overalls—a short black pipe in his mouth. Three protesting husbands had just left. As the Very Young Husband, following Mrs. Mooney's directions, cautiously descended the cellar stairs, Alderman Mooney looked up from his tinkering. He peered through a haze of pipe-smoke.

Alderman Mooney was in the basement messing with the furnace. He was wearing his furnace overalls and had a short black pipe in his mouth. Three unhappy husbands had just left. As the Very Young Husband, following Mrs. Mooney's instructions, carefully went down the basement stairs, Alderman Mooney looked up from what he was working on. He squinted through a cloud of pipe smoke.

"Hello!" he called, and waved the haze away with his open palm. "Come on down! Been tinkering with this blamed furnace since supper. She don't draw like she ought. 'Long toward spring a furnace always gets balky. How many tons you used this winter?"

"Hey!" he shouted, waving the fog away with his hand. "Come on down! I've been messing with this annoying furnace since dinner. It’s not working like it should. Around spring, a furnace always gets finicky. How many tons have you used this winter?"

"Oh—ten," said the Very Young Husband shortly. Alderman Mooney considered it thoughtfully. The Young Husband leaned up against the side of the cistern, his hands in his pockets. "Say, Mooney, is that right about Blanche Devine's having bought the house on the corner?"

"Oh—ten," said the Very Young Husband briefly. Alderman Mooney thought about it for a moment. The Young Husband leaned against the side of the cistern, his hands in his pockets. "Hey, Mooney, is it true that Blanche Devine bought the house on the corner?"

"You're the fourth man that's been in to ask me that this evening. I'm expecting the rest of the block before bedtime. She's bought it all right."

"You're the fourth person to come in and ask me that tonight. I’m expecting the rest of the neighborhood before I go to bed. She’s definitely got it all."

The Young Husband flushed and kicked at a piece of coal with the toe of his boot.

The Young Husband blushed and kicked a piece of coal with the toe of his boot.

"Well, it's a darned shame!" he began hotly. "Jen was ready to cry at supper. This'll be a fine neighbourhood for Snooky to grow up in! What's a woman like that want to come into a respectable street for anyway? I own my home and pay my taxes—"

"Well, that's just unfortunate!" he started angrily. "Jen was about to cry at dinner. This will be a great neighborhood for Snooky to grow up in! What does a woman like that want to come into a decent street for anyway? I own my home and pay my taxes—"

Alderman Mooney looked up.

Alderman Mooney looked up.

"So does she," he interrupted. "She's going to improve the place—paint it, and put in a cellar and a furnace, and build a porch, and lay a cement walk all round."

"She sure is," he jumped in. "She's going to make the place better—paint it, add a basement and a furnace, build a porch, and put in a concrete walkway all around."

The Young Husband took his hands out of his pockets in order to emphasize his remarks with gestures.

The young husband took his hands out of his pockets to emphasize his comments with gestures.

"What's that got to do with it? I don't care if she puts in diamonds for windows and sets out Italian gardens and a terrace with peacocks on it. You're the alderman of this ward, aren't you? Well, it was up to you to keep her out of this block! You could have fixed it with an injunction or something. I'm going to get up a petition—that's what I'm going—"

"What's that got to do with anything? I don't care if she puts diamonds in the windows and creates Italian gardens with a terrace full of peacocks. You're the alderman of this area, right? Well, it was your job to keep her out of this block! You could have dealt with it using an injunction or something. I'm going to start a petition—that's what I'm going to do—"

Alderman Mooney closed the furnace door with a bang that drowned the rest of the threat. He turned the draft in a pipe overhead and brushed his sooty palms briskly together like one who would put an end to a profitless conversation.

Alderman Mooney slammed the furnace door shut, cutting off the rest of the threat. He adjusted the draft in a pipe above and quickly rubbed his dirty palms together, like someone eager to end a pointless conversation.

"She's bought the house," he said mildly, "and paid for it. And it's hers. She's got a right to live in this neighbourhood as long as she acts respectable."

"She bought the house," he said calmly, "and paid for it. It's hers. She has every right to live in this neighborhood as long as she behaves properly."

The Very Young Husband laughed.

The Young Husband laughed.

"She won't last! They never do."

"She won't make it! They never do."

Alderman Mooney had taken his pipe out of his mouth and was rubbing his thumb over the smooth bowl, looking down at it with unseeing eyes. On his face was a queer look—the look of one who is embarrassed because he is about to say something honest.

Alderman Mooney had taken his pipe out of his mouth and was rubbing his thumb over the smooth bowl, looking down at it absentmindedly. He had a strange expression on his face—the kind of look someone gets when they feel awkward because they're about to say something truthful.

"Look here! I want to tell you something: I happened to be up in the mayor's office the day Blanche signed for the place. She had to go through a lot of red tape before she got it—had quite a time of it, she did! And say, kid, that woman ain't so—bad."

"Hey! I want to tell you something: I happened to be in the mayor's office the day Blanche signed for the place. She had to deal with a lot of red tape before she got it—she really had a tough time! And you know, kid, that woman isn't so—bad."

The Very Young Husband exclaimed impatiently:

The Very Young Husband said impatiently:

"Oh, don't give me any of that, Mooney! Blanche Devine's a town character. Even the kids know what she is. If she's got religion or something, and wants to quit and be decent, why doesn't she go to another town—Chicago or some place—where nobody knows her?"

"Oh, don’t give me that, Mooney! Blanche Devine is a local character. Even the kids know what she’s like. If she’s found religion or something and wants to change her ways, why doesn’t she just move to another town—Chicago or somewhere—where nobody knows her?"

That motion of Alderman Mooney's thumb against the smooth pipebowl stopped. He looked up slowly.

That motion of Alderman Mooney's thumb against the smooth pipe bowl stopped. He looked up slowly.

"That's what I said—the mayor too. But Blanche Devine said she wanted to try it here. She said this was home to her. Funny—ain't it? Said she wouldn't be fooling anybody here. They know her. And if she moved away, she said, it'd leak out some way sooner or later. It does, she said. Always! Seems she wants to live like—well, like other women. She put it like this: She says she hasn't got religion, or any of that. She says she's no different than she was when she was twenty. She says that for the last ten years the ambition of her life has been to be able to go into a grocery store and ask the price of, say, celery; and, if the clerk charged her ten when it ought to be seven, to be able to sass him with a regular piece of her mind—and then sail out and trade somewhere else until he saw that she didn't have to stand anything from storekeepers, any more than any other woman that did her own marketing. She's a smart woman, Blanche is! She's saved her money. God knows I ain't taking her part—exactly; but she talked a little, and the mayor and me got a little of her history."

"That's what I said—the mayor did too. But Blanche Devine insisted she wanted to try it here. She said this was home for her. Funny, right? She claimed she wouldn't be fooling anyone here. They know her. And if she moved away, she said, it would eventually come out somehow. It always does, she pointed out. It seems she wants to live like—well, like other women. She put it this way: She says she doesn't have religion or anything like that. She says she's no different than she was when she was twenty. She shared that for the last ten years, her biggest goal has been to walk into a grocery store and ask the price of, say, celery; and if the clerk charged her ten when it should be seven, she wants to be able to give him a piece of her mind—and then walk out and shop somewhere else until he realizes she won’t put up with any nonsense from storekeepers, just like any other woman who does her own grocery shopping. She's a smart woman, Blanche! She's saved her money. God knows I’m not exactly taking her side; but she talked a bit, and the mayor and I got to hear some of her story."

A sneer appeared on the face of the Very Young Husband. He had been known before he met Jen as a rather industrious sower of that seed known as wild oats. He knew a thing or two, did the Very Young Husband, in spite of his youth! He always fussed when Jen wore even a V-necked summer gown on the street.

A sneer crossed the Very Young Husband's face. Before he met Jen, he was known as a pretty hard worker when it came to sowing his wild oats. The Very Young Husband knew a thing or two, despite being so young! He always got worked up when Jen wore even a V-neck summer dress out in public.

"Oh, she wasn't playing for sympathy," west on Alderman Mooney in answer to the sneer. "She said she'd always paid her way and always expected to. Seems her husband left her without a cent when she was eighteen—with a baby. She worked for four dollars a week in a cheap eating house. The two of 'em couldn't live on that. Then the baby—"

"Oh, she wasn't trying to get sympathy," West said to Alderman Mooney in response to the sneer. "She said she always paid her own way and always intended to. It turns out her husband left her broke when she was eighteen—with a baby. She worked for four dollars a week in a rundown diner. The two of them couldn’t survive on that. Then the baby—"

"Good night!" said the Very Young Husband. "I suppose Mrs. Mooney's going to call?"

"Good night!" said the Very Young Husband. "I guess Mrs. Mooney's going to call?"

"Minnie! It was her scolding all through supper that drove me down to monkey with the furnace. She's wild—Minnie is." He peeled off his overalls and hung them on a nail. The Young Husband started to ascend the cellar stairs. Alderman Mooney laid a detaining finger on his sleeve. "Don't say anything in front of Minnie! She's boiling! Minnie and the kids are going to visit her folks out West this summer; so I wouldn't so much as dare to say 'Good morning!' to the Devine woman. Anyway a person wouldn't talk to her, I suppose. But I kind of thought I'd tell you about her."

"Minnie! It was her nagging all through dinner that made me go mess with the furnace. She's a handful—Minnie is." He took off his overalls and hung them on a nail. The Young Husband began to head up the cellar stairs. Alderman Mooney put a cautionary finger on his sleeve. "Don't say anything in front of Minnie! She's furious! Minnie and the kids are planning to visit her family out West this summer, so I wouldn't even dare to say 'Good morning!' to the Devine woman. Anyway, I guess a person wouldn't talk to her. But I thought I’d fill you in about her."

"Thanks!" said the Very Young Husband dryly.

"Thanks!" said the Very Young Husband flatly.

In the early spring, before Blanche Devine moved in, there came stonemasons, who began to build something. It was a great stone fireplace that rose in massive incongruity at the side of the little white cottage. Blanche Devine was trying to make a home for herself. We no longer build fireplaces for physical warmth—we build them for the warmth of the soul; we build them to dream by, to hope by, to home by.

In early spring, before Blanche Devine moved in, stonemasons arrived and started constructing something. It was a huge stone fireplace that stood out starkly beside the little white cottage. Blanche Devine was trying to create a home for herself. We don’t build fireplaces for physical warmth anymore—we build them for emotional comfort; we build them to dream by, to hope by, to feel at home by.

Blanche Devine used to come and watch them now and then as the work progressed. She had a way of walking round and round the house, looking up at it pridefully and poking at plaster and paint with her umbrella or fingertip. One day she brought with her a man with a spade. He spaded up a neat square of ground at the side of the cottage and a long ridge near the fence that separated her yard from that of the very young couple next door. The ridge spelled sweet peas and nasturtiums to our small-town eyes.

Blanche Devine used to come by occasionally to check on their progress. She had a habit of walking around the house, looking up at it proudly and poking at the plaster and paint with her umbrella or her fingertip. One day, she brought along a man with a spade. He dug up a neat square of soil beside the cottage and created a long ridge near the fence that divided her yard from that of the young couple next door. The ridge promised sweet peas and nasturtiums to our small-town eyes.

On the day that Blanche Devine moved in there was wild agitation among the white-ruffled bedroom curtains of the neighbourhood. Later on certain odours, as of burning dinners, pervaded the atmosphere. Blanche Devine, flushed and excited, her hair slightly askew, her diamond eardrops flashing, directed the moving, wrapped in her great fur coat; but on the third morning we gasped when she appeared out-of-doors, carrying a little household ladder, a pail of steaming water and sundry voluminous white cloths. She reared the little ladder against the side of the house mounted it cautiously, and began to wash windows: with housewifely thoroughness. Her stout figure was swathed in a grey sweater and on her head was a battered felt hat—the sort of window-washing costume that has been worn by women from time immemorial. We noticed that she used plenty of hot water and clean rags, and that she rubbed the glass until it sparkled, leaning perilously sideways on the ladder to detect elusive streaks. Our keenest housekeeping eye could find no fault with the way Blanche Devine washed windows.

On the day Blanche Devine moved in, there was a lot of excitement among the white-ruffled bedroom curtains of the neighborhood. Later, certain smells—like burnt dinners—filled the air. Blanche Devine, flushed and excited, her hair a bit messy and her diamond earrings sparkling, directed the movers while wrapped in her big fur coat. But by the third morning, we were shocked when she stepped outside carrying a small household ladder, a bucket of steaming water, and a bunch of big white cloths. She propped the little ladder against the side of the house, climbed it carefully, and started washing windows with a housewife's dedication. Her sturdy figure was dressed in a gray sweater, and she wore a worn felt hat—just the kind of outfit for washing windows that women have worn for ages. We noticed she used plenty of hot water and clean rags, scrubbing the glass until it sparkled, leaning precariously to spot any streaks. Our sharp housekeeping eyes found no fault with how Blanche Devine washed the windows.

By May, Blanche Devine had left off her diamond eardrops—perhaps it was their absence that gave her face a new expression. When she went down town we noticed that her hats were more like the hats the other women in our town wore; but she still affected extravagant footgear, as is right and proper for a stout woman who has cause to be vain of her feet. We noticed that her trips down town were rare that spring and summer. She used to come home laden with little bundles; and before supper she would change her street clothes for a neat, washable housedress, as is our thrifty custom. Through her bright windows we could see her moving briskly about from kitchen to sitting room; and from the smells that floated out from her kitchen door, she seemed to be preparing for her solitary supper the same homely viands that were frying or stewing or baking in our kitchens. Sometimes you could detect the delectable scent of browning hot tea biscuit. It takes a brave, courageous, determined woman to make tea biscuit for no one but herself.

By May, Blanche Devine had stopped wearing her diamond earrings—maybe it was their absence that gave her face a new look. When she went downtown, we noticed that her hats were more like those of the other women in our town; but she still chose extravagant shoes, which is appropriate for a plus-sized woman who takes pride in her feet. We observed that her trips downtown were rare that spring and summer. She used to come home carrying little bundles; and before dinner, she would change out of her street clothes into a neat, washable housedress, as is our practical custom. Through her bright windows, we could see her moving briskly between the kitchen and sitting room; and from the smells wafting out from her kitchen door, it seemed she was preparing for her solitary dinner the same comforting dishes that were frying, stewing, or baking in our kitchens. Sometimes you could catch the lovely scent of browning hot tea biscuits. It takes a brave, strong, determined woman to make tea biscuits for no one but herself.

Blanche Devine joined the church. On the first Sunday morning she came to the service there was a little flurry among the ushers at the vestibule door. They seated her well in the rear. The second Sunday morning a dreadful thing happened. The woman next to whom they seated her turned, regarded her stonily for a moment, then rose agitatedly and moved to a pew across the aisle. Blanche Devine's face went a dull red beneath her white powder. She never came again—though we saw the minister visit her once or twice. She always accompanied him to the door pleasantly, holding it well open until he was down the little flight of steps and on the sidewalk. The minister's wife did not call—but, then, there are limits to the duties of a minister's wife.

Blanche Devine joined the church. On her first Sunday morning at the service, there was a bit of commotion among the ushers at the entrance. They seated her comfortably in the back. The following Sunday morning, something terrible happened. The woman next to her turned, looked at her coldly for a moment, then got up in a huff and moved to a pew across the aisle. Blanche Devine's face turned a dull red under her white powder. She never came back—though we did see the minister visit her once or twice. She always greeted him at the door pleasantly, holding it wide open until he was down the small flight of steps and on the sidewalk. The minister's wife didn’t reach out—but then, there are limits to what a minister's wife can do.

She rose early, like the rest of us; and as summer came on we used to see her moving about in her little garden patch in the dewy, golden morning. She wore absurd pale-blue kimonos that made her stout figure loom immense against the greenery of garden and apple tree. The neighbourhood women viewed these negligées with Puritan disapproval as they smoothed down their own prim, starched gingham skirts. They said it was disgusting—and perhaps it was; but the habit of years is not easily overcome. Blanche Devine—snipping her sweet peas; peering anxiously at the Virginia creeper that clung with such fragile fingers to the trellis; watering the flower baskets that hung from her porch—was blissfully unconscious of the disapproving eyes. I wish one of us had just stopped to call good morning to her over the fence, and to say in our neighbourly, small town way: "My, ain't this a scorcher! So early too! It'll be fierce by noon!" But we did not.

She got up early, just like the rest of us, and as summer arrived, we often saw her tending to her little garden in the dewy, golden morning. She wore these silly light blue kimonos that made her round figure stand out against the greenery of the garden and apple tree. The women in the neighborhood looked at these outfits with Puritan disapproval while they adjusted their own neat, starched gingham skirts. They said it was disgusting—and maybe it was; but habits formed over the years are hard to break. Blanche Devine—snipping her sweet peas, anxiously checking the Virginia creeper that clung delicately to the trellis, watering the flower baskets that hung from her porch—was blissfully unaware of the disapproving stares. I wish one of us had taken a moment to call out a good morning to her over the fence and say in our friendly, small-town way: "Wow, isn’t this a scorcher! It’s so early too! It'll be sweltering by noon!" But we didn’t.

I think perhaps the evenings must have been the loneliest for her. The summer evenings in our little town are filled with intimate, human, neighbourly sounds. After the heat of the day it is infinitely pleasant to relax in the cool comfort of the front porch, with the life of the town eddying about us. We sew and read out there until it grows dusk. We call across-lots to our next-door neighbour. The men water the lawns and the flower boxes and get together in little quiet groups to discuss the new street paving. I have even known Mrs. Hines to bring her cherries out there when she had canning to do, and pit them there on the front porch partially shielded by her porch vine, but not so effectually that she was deprived of the sights and sounds about her. The kettle in her lap and the dishpan full of great ripe cherries on the porch floor by her chair, she would pit and chat and peer out through the vines, the red juice staining her plump bare arms.

I think the evenings must have been the loneliest for her. The summer evenings in our small town are filled with cozy, neighborly sounds. After the heat of the day, it’s so nice to relax in the cool comfort of the front porch, with the life of the town buzzing around us. We sew and read out there until it gets dark. We call across to our next-door neighbor. The men water the lawns and flower boxes and gather in small groups to talk about the new street paving. I’ve even seen Mrs. Hines bring her cherries out when she had canning to do, pitting them on the front porch partially shielded by her porch vine, but not so much that she missed out on the sights and sounds around her. With the kettle in her lap and a dishpan full of ripe cherries on the porch floor by her chair, she would pit and chat while peering out through the vines, the red juice staining her plump bare arms.

I have wondered since what Blanche Devine thought of us those lonesome evenings—those evenings filled with little friendly sights and sounds. It is lonely, uphill business at best—this being good. It must have been difficult for her, who had dwelt behind closed shutters so long, to seat herself on the new front porch for all the world to stare at; but she did sit there—resolutely—watching us in silence.

I’ve often thought about what Blanche Devine must have felt about us during those lonely evenings—those nights filled with small friendly sights and sounds. It’s always a tough and lonely job to be good. It must have been hard for her, having lived behind closed shutters for so long, to sit on the new front porch for everyone to see; but she did sit there—determined—watching us in silence.

She seized hungrily upon the stray crumbs of conversation that fell to her. The milkman and the iceman and the butcher boy used to hold daily conversation with her. They—sociable gentlemen—would stand on her doorstep, one grimy hand resting against the white of her doorpost, exchanging the time of day with Blanche in the doorway—a tea towel in one hand, perhaps, and a plate in the other. Her little house was a miracle of cleanliness. It was no uncommon sight to see her down on her knees on the kitchen floor, wielding her brush and rag like the rest of us. In canning and preserving time there floated out from her kitchen the pungent scent of pickled crab apples; the mouth-watering, nostril-pricking smell that meant sweet pickles; or the cloying, tantalising, divinely sticky odour that meant raspberry jam. Snooky, from her side of the fence, often used to peer through the pickets, gazing in the direction of the enticing smells next door. Early one September morning there floated out from Blanche Devine's kitchen that clean, fragrant, sweet scent of fresh-baked cookies—cookies with butter in them, and spice, and with nuts on top. Just by the smell of them your mind's eye pictured them coming from the oven—crisp brown circlets, crumbly, toothsome, delectable. Snooky, in her scarlet sweater and cap, sniffed them from afar and straightway deserted her sandpile to take her stand at the fence. She peered through the restraining bars, standing on tiptoe. Blanche Devine, glancing up from her board and rolling-pin, saw the eager golden head. And Snooky, with guile in her heart, raised one fat, dimpled hand above the fence and waved it friendlily. Blanche Devine waved back. Thus encouraged, Snooky's two hands wigwagged frantically above the pickets. Blanche Devine hesitated a moment, her floury hand on her hip. Then she went to the pantry shelf and took out a clean white saucer. She selected from the brown jar on the table three of the brownest, crumbliest, most perfect cookies, with a walnut meat perched atop of each, placed them temptingly on the saucer and, descending the steps, came swiftly across the grass to the triumphant Snooky. Blanche Devine held out the saucer, her lips smiling, her eyes tender. Snooky reached up with one plump white arm.

She eagerly grabbed the stray bits of conversation that came her way. The milkman, the iceman, and the butcher boy would chat with her daily. Those friendly guys would stand on her doorstep, one dirty hand resting against her white doorpost, exchanging greetings with Blanche while she stood in the doorway, maybe holding a tea towel in one hand and a plate in the other. Her little house was impressively clean. It wasn't uncommon to see her down on her knees on the kitchen floor, scrubbing with her brush and rag like everyone else. During canning season, the strong smell of pickled crab apples wafted out from her kitchen; the mouth-watering aroma that hinted at sweet pickles; or the rich, tempting, wonderfully sticky scent that meant raspberry jam. Snooky, from her side of the fence, often peered through the pickets, drawn in by the delicious smells from next door. One early September morning, the delightful scent of fresh-baked cookies wafted out from Blanche Devine's kitchen—cookies made with butter, spices, and topped with nuts. Just from the smell, you could picture them coming out of the oven—crispy brown rounds, crumbly, delicious, mouth-watering. Snooky, in her bright red sweater and cap, caught a whiff from afar and immediately left her sandpile to stand at the fence. She peeked through the slats, standing on tiptoe. Blanche Devine, glancing up from her board and rolling pin, saw the eager golden head. And Snooky, mischievous in her heart, lifted one chubby, dimpled hand above the fence and waved cheerfully. Blanche Devine waved back. Encouraged, Snooky's two hands waved back excitedly above the pickets. Blanche Devine paused for a moment, her floury hand on her hip. Then she went to the pantry shelf and took out a clean white saucer. She picked three of the richest, crumbliest, most perfect cookies from the brown jar on the table, each topped with a walnut, placed them enticingly on the saucer, and, stepping down the stairs, quickly crossed the grass to the delighted Snooky. Blanche Devine held out the saucer, her lips smiling, her eyes warm. Snooky reached up with one chubby white arm.

"Snooky!" shrilled a high voice. "Snooky!" A voice of horror and of wrath. "Come here to me this minute! And don't you dare to touch those!" Snooky hesitated rebelliously, one pink finger in her pouting mouth. "Snooky! Do you hear me?"

"Snooky!" shouted a high-pitched voice. "Snooky!" It was a voice filled with anger and fear. "Come here right now! And don’t you dare touch those!" Snooky paused defiantly, one pink finger in her sulking mouth. "Snooky! Are you listening to me?"

And the Very Young Wife began to descend the steps of her back porch. Snooky, regretful eyes on the toothsome dainties, turned away aggrieved. The Very Young Wife, her lips set, her eyes flashing, advanced and seized the shrieking Snooky by one writhing arm and dragged her away toward home and safety.

And the very young wife started to go down the steps of her back porch. Snooky, with regretful eyes on the tasty treats, turned away upset. The very young wife, her lips tight and her eyes flashing, moved forward and grabbed the screaming Snooky by one writhing arm and pulled her away toward home and safety.

Blanche Devine stood there at the fence, holding the saucer in her hand. The saucer tipped slowly, and the three cookies slipped off and fell to the grass. Blanche Devine followed them with her eyes and stood staring at them a moment. Then she turned quickly, went into the house and shut the door.

Blanche Devine stood at the fence, holding a saucer in her hand. The saucer tipped slowly, and the three cookies slid off and landed on the grass. Blanche Devine watched them with her eyes and stared at them for a moment. Then she turned quickly, went inside the house, and shut the door.

It was about this time we noticed that Blanche Devine was away much of the time. The little white cottage would be empty for a week. We knew she was out of town because the expressman would come for her trunk. We used to lift our eyebrows significantly. The newspapers and handbills would accumulate in a dusty little heap on the porch; but when she returned there was always a grand cleaning, with the windows open, and Blanche—her head bound turbanwise in a towel—appearing at a window every few minutes to shake out a dustcloth. She seemed to put an enormous amount of energy into those cleanings—as if they were a sort of safety valve.

It was around this time that we noticed Blanche Devine was gone a lot. The little white cottage would be empty for a week. We knew she was out of town because the delivery guy would come for her suitcase. We would raise our eyebrows knowingly. The newspapers and flyers would pile up in a dusty little heap on the porch, but when she came back, there would always be a big cleanup, with the windows wide open, and Blanche—her head wrapped in a towel—appearing at a window every few minutes to shake out a dustcloth. She seemed to put a ton of energy into those cleanings—as if they were a kind of pressure release.

As winter came on she used to sit up before her grate fire long, long after we were asleep in our beds. When she neglected to pull down the shades we could see the flames of her cosy fire dancing gnomelike on the wall.

As winter set in, she would sit by her fireplace long after we had fallen asleep in our beds. When she forgot to pull down the shades, we could see the flames from her cozy fire flickering like little gnomes on the wall.

There came a night of sleet and snow, and wind and rattling hail—one of those blustering, wild nights that are followed by morning-paper reports of trains stalled in drifts, mail delayed, telephone and telegraph wires down. It must have been midnight or past when there came a hammering at Blanche Devine's door—a persistent, clamorous rapping. Blanche Devine, sitting before her dying fire half asleep, started and cringed when she heard it; then jumped to her feet, her hand at her breast—her eyes darting this way and that, as though seeking escape.

There came a night of sleet and snow, along with wind and pounding hail—one of those wild, stormy nights that are followed by newspaper reports the next morning about trains stuck in snowdrifts, delayed mail, and downed telephone and telegraph lines. It must have been past midnight when there was a loud knocking at Blanche Devine's door—a constant, urgent pounding. Blanche Devine, sitting in front of her dying fire and half asleep, jumped when she heard it; then she quickly got to her feet, her hand at her chest—her eyes darting around as if looking for a way to escape.

She had heard a rapping like that before. It had meant bluecoats swarming up the stairway, and frightened cries and pleadings, and wild confusion. So she started forward now, quivering. And then she remembered, being wholly awake now—she remembered, and threw up her head and smiled a little bitterly and walked toward the door. The hammering continued, louder than ever. Blanche Devine flicked on the porch light and opened the door. The half-clad figure of the Very Young Wife next door staggered into the room. She seized Blanche Devine's arm with both her frenzied hands and shook her, the wind and snow beating in upon both of them.

She had heard a knocking like that before. It had meant police officers rushing up the stairs, along with scared screams and pleas, and complete chaos. So she moved forward now, trembling. Then she remembered—fully awake now—she recalled, and lifted her chin with a faint, bitter smile, walking toward the door. The banging continued, louder than before. Blanche Devine turned on the porch light and opened the door. The half-dressed figure of the Very Young Wife next door stumbled into the room. She grabbed Blanche Devine's arm with both frantic hands and shook her, the wind and snow pouring in on both of them.

"The baby!" she screamed in a high, hysterical voice. "The baby! The baby—"

"The baby!" she yelled in a high, frantic voice. "The baby! The baby—"

Blanche Devine shut the door and shook the Young Wife smartly by the shoulders.

Blanche Devine closed the door and firmly shook the Young Wife by the shoulders.

"Stop screaming," she said quietly. "Is she sick?"

"Stop yelling," she said softly. "Is she unwell?"

The Young Wife told her, her teeth chattering:

The Young Wife said to her, her teeth chattering:

"Come quick! She's dying! Will's out of town. I tried to get the doctor. The telephone wouldn't—I saw your light! For God's sake—"

"Come quickly! She's dying! Will's out of town. I tried to call the doctor. The phone wouldn't work—I saw your light! Please—"

Blanche Devine grasped the Young Wife's arm, opened the door, and together they sped across the little space that separated the two houses. Blanche Devine was a big woman, but she took the stairs like a girl and found the right bedroom by some miraculous woman instinct. A dreadful choking, rattling sound was coming from Snooky's bed.

Blanche Devine grabbed the Young Wife's arm, opened the door, and together they rushed across the small gap between the two houses. Blanche Devine was a tall woman, but she climbed the stairs like a young girl and located the right bedroom by some amazing instinct. A terrible choking, rattling noise was coming from Snooky's bed.

"Croup," said Blanche Devine, and began her fight.

"Croup," said Blanche Devine, and started her battle.

It was a good fight. She marshalled her little inadequate forces, made up of the half-fainting Young Wife and the terrified and awkward hired girl.

It was a good fight. She gathered her small, insufficient team, made up of the nearly faint Young Wife and the scared, clumsy hired girl.

"Get the hot water on—lots of it!" Blanche Devine pinned up her sleeves. "Hot cloths! Tear up a sheet—or anything! Got an oilstove? I want a teakettle boiling in the room. She's got to have the steam. If that don't do it we'll raise an umbrella over her and throw a sheet over, and hold the kettle under till the steam gets to her that way. Got any ipecac?"

"Get the hot water going—plenty of it!" Blanche Devine rolled up her sleeves. "Hot cloths! Tear up a sheet—or anything! Do we have an oil stove? I want a teakettle boiling in here. She needs the steam. If that doesn't work, we'll set up an umbrella over her, throw a sheet over it, and hold the kettle underneath until the steam reaches her that way. Do we have any ipecac?"

The Young Wife obeyed orders, whitefaced and shaking. Once Blanche Devine glanced up at her sharply.

The Young Wife followed the orders, her face pale and trembling. Once, Blanche Devine looked at her sharply.

"Don't you dare faint!" she commanded.

"Don't you dare pass out!" she commanded.

And the fight went on. Gradually the breathing that had been so frightful became softer, easier. Blanche Devine did not relax. It was not until the little figure breathed gently in sleep that Blanche Devine sat back satisfied. Then she tucked a cover ever so gently at the side of the bed, took a last satisfied look at the face on the pillow, and turned to look at the wan, dishevelled Young Wife.

And the fight continued. Gradually, the breathing that had been so terrifying became softer and easier. Blanche Devine didn’t let her guard down. It wasn’t until the small figure breathed gently in sleep that Blanche Devine leaned back, feeling satisfied. Then she carefully tucked a blanket along the side of the bed, took one last pleased look at the face on the pillow, and turned to look at the pale, messy Young Wife.

"She's all right now. We can get the doctor when morning comes—though I don't know's you'll need him."

"She's doing okay now. We can call the doctor when morning comes—though I don't think you'll need him."

The Young Wife came round to Blanche Devine's side of the bed and stood looking up at her.

The Young Wife walked over to Blanche Devine's side of the bed and stood there, looking up at her.

"My baby died," said Blanche Devine simply. The Young Wife gave a little inarticulate cry, put her two hands on Blanche Devine's broad shoulders and laid her tired head on her breast.

"My baby died," said Blanche Devine plainly. The Young Wife made a small, unintelligible sound, placed her hands on Blanche Devine's strong shoulders, and rested her weary head on her chest.

"I guess I'd better be going," said Blanche Devine.

"I guess I should get going," said Blanche Devine.

The Young Wife raised her head. Her eyes were round with fright.

The Young Wife looked up. Her eyes were wide with fear.

"Going! Oh, please stay! I'm so afraid. Suppose she should take sick again! That awful—awful breathing—"

"Going! Oh, please stay! I'm so scared. What if she gets sick again? That terrible—terrible breathing—"

"I'll stay if you want me to."

"I'll stay if you'd like me to."

"Oh, please! I'll make up your bed and you can rest—"

"Oh, come on! I'll make your bed and you can relax—"

"I'm not sleepy. I'm not much of a hand to sleep anyway. I'll sit up here in the hall, where there's a light. You get to bed. I'll watch and see that every-thing's all right. Have you got something I can read out here—something kind of lively—with a love story in it?"

"I'm not tired. I'm not really one to sleep anyway. I'll stay up here in the hall, where there's some light. You go to bed. I'll keep an eye out to make sure everything's okay. Do you have something I can read out here—something entertaining, maybe with a love story?"

So the night went by. Snooky slept in her little white bed. The Very Young Wife half dozed in her bed, so near the little one. In the hall, her stout figure looming grotesque in wall-shadows, sat Blanche Devine pretending to read. Now and then she rose and tiptoed into the bedroom with miraculous quiet, and stooped over the little bed and listened and looked—and tiptoed away again, satisfied.

So the night passed. Snooky slept in her small white bed. The Very Young Wife dozed in her bed, close to the little one. In the hallway, her stout figure loomed awkwardly in the shadows, while Blanche Devine pretended to read. Occasionally, she got up and tiptoed into the bedroom silently, leaned over the little bed to listen and look—and then tiptoed away again, pleased.

The Young Husband came home from his business trip next day with tales of snowdrifts and stalled engines. Blanche Devine breathed a sigh of relief when she saw him from her kitchen window. She watched the house now with a sort of proprietary eye. She wondered about Snooky; but she knew better than to ask. So she waited. The Young Wife next door had told her husband all about that awful night—had told him with tears and sobs. The Very Young Husband had been very, very angry with her—angry and hurt, he said, and astonished! Snooky could not have been so sick! Look at her now! As well as ever. And to have called such a woman! Well, really he did not want to be harsh; but she must understand that she must never speak to the woman again. Never!

The Young Husband came home from his business trip the next day with stories about snowdrifts and stalled engines. Blanche Devine let out a sigh of relief when she saw him from her kitchen window. She looked at the house now with a kind of ownership. She was curious about Snooky, but she knew better than to ask. So she waited. The Young Wife next door had filled her husband in on that terrible night—she had shared it with tears and sobs. The Very Young Husband had been really, really angry with her—angry and hurt, he said, and shocked! Snooky couldn’t have been that sick! Look at her now! As good as ever. And to have called such a woman! Well, he didn’t want to be harsh; but she needed to understand that she must never speak to that woman again. Never!

So the next day the Very Young Wife happened to go by with the Young Husband. Blanche Devine spied them from her sitting-room window, and she made the excuse of looking in her mailbox in order to go to the door. She stood in the doorway and the Very Young Wife went by on the arm of her husband. She went by—rather white-faced—without a look or a word or a sign!

So the next day, the Very Young Wife happened to walk by with the Young Husband. Blanche Devine spotted them from her living room window, and she used the excuse of checking her mailbox to head to the door. She stood in the doorway, and the Very Young Wife passed by on her husband's arm. She walked by—looking quite pale—without a glance, a word, or any sign!

And then this happened! There came into Blanche Devine's face a look that made slits of her eyes, and drew her mouth down into an ugly, narrow line, and that made the muscles of her jaw tense and hard. It was the ugliest look you can imagine. Then she smiled—if having one's lips curl away from one's teeth can be called smiling.

And then this happened! A look crossed Blanche Devine's face that narrowed her eyes and pulled her mouth down into an unpleasant, thin line, causing the muscles in her jaw to tighten and harden. It was the ugliest expression you can imagine. Then she smiled—if you can call it smiling when someone's lips curl away from their teeth.

Two days later there was great news of the white cottage on the corner. The curtains were down; the furniture was packed; the rugs were rolled. The wagons came and backed up to the house and took those things that had made a home for Blanche Devine. And when we heard that she had bought back her interest in the House With the Closed Shutters, near the freight depot, we sniffed.

Two days later, there was exciting news about the white cottage on the corner. The curtains were down, the furniture was packed, and the rugs were rolled up. The moving trucks arrived and backed up to the house to pick up the things that had made it a home for Blanche Devine. When we heard that she had repurchased her share of the House With the Closed Shutters, near the freight depot, we reacted with disdain.

"I knew she wouldn't last!" we said.

"I knew she wouldn't last!" we said.

"They never do!" said we.

"They never do!" we said.

 

 

 

 

VII

THE GIRL WHO WENT RIGHT

 

There is a story—Kipling, I think—that tells of a spirited horse galloping in the dark suddenly drawing up tense, hoofs bunched, slim flanks quivering, nostrils dilated, ears pricked. Urging being of no avail the rider dismounts, strikes a match, advances a cautious step or so, and finds himself at the precipitous brink of a newly formed crevasse.

There’s a story, I believe by Kipling, about a lively horse galloping in the dark that suddenly stops, muscles tense, hooves clenched, flanks trembling, nostrils flared, ears attentive. No amount of urging helps, so the rider gets off, strikes a match, takes a careful step forward, and discovers he’s at the edge of a newly formed crevasse.

So it is with your trained editor. A miraculous sixth sense guides him. A mysterious something warns him of danger lurking within the seemingly innocent oblong white envelope. Without slitting the flap, without pausing to adjust his tortoise-rimmed glasses, without clearing his throat, without lighting his cigarette—he knows.

So it is with your trained editor. A miraculous sixth sense guides him. A mysterious something warns him of danger lurking within the seemingly innocent long white envelope. Without opening the flap, without stopping to adjust his tortoise-rimmed glasses, without clearing his throat, without lighting his cigarette—he knows.

The deadly newspaper story he scents in the dark. Cub reporter. Crusty city editor. Cub fired. Stumbles on to a big story. Staggers into newspaper office wild-eyed. Last edition. "Hold the presses!" Crusty C.E. stands over cub's typewriter grabbing story line by line. Even foreman of pressroom moved to tears by tale. "Boys, this ain't just a story this kid's writin'. This is history!" Story finished. Cub faints. C.E. makes him star reporter.

The gripping newspaper story he senses in the shadows. Junior reporter. Gruff city editor. Junior gets fired. Stumbles upon a major story. Staggering into the newspaper office, eyes wide. Last edition. "Hold the presses!" Gruff C.E. hovers over the junior's typewriter, editing the story line by line. Even the pressroom foreman is moved to tears by the tale. "Guys, this isn't just a story this kid's writing. This is history!" Story done. Junior faints. C.E. names him the star reporter.

The athletic story: "I could never marry a mollycoddle like you, Harold Hammond!" Big game of the year. Team crippled. Second half. Halfback hurt. Harold Hammond, scrub, into the game. Touchdown! Broken leg. Five to nothing. "Harold, can you ever, ever forgive me?"

The athletic story: "I could never marry someone as soft as you, Harold Hammond!" Big game of the year. Team in bad shape. Second half. Halfback injured. Harold Hammond, backup, into the game. Touchdown! Broken leg. Five to nothing. "Harold, can you ever, ever forgive me?"

The pseudo-psychological story: She had been sitting before the fire for a long, long time. The flame had flickered and died down to a smouldering ash. The sound of his departing footsteps echoed and re-echoed through her brain. But the little room was very, very still.

The pseudo-psychological story: She had been sitting by the fire for a long, long time. The flame had flickered and burned down to smoldering ash. The sound of his footsteps leaving echoed and re-echoed in her mind. But the small room was very, very quiet.

The shop-girl story: Torn boots and temptation, tears and snears, pathos and bathos, all the way from Zola to the vice inquiry.

The shop-girl story: Ruined boots and temptation, tears and mockery, drama and absurdity, all the way from Zola to the vice investigation.

Having thus attempted to hide the deadly commonplaceness of this story with a thin layer of cynicism, perhaps even the wily editor may be tricked into taking the leap.

Having tried to mask the deadly dullness of this story with a thin layer of cynicism, maybe even the clever editor will be fooled into taking the plunge.

 

Four weeks before the completion of the new twelve-story addition the store advertised for two hundred experienced saleswomen. Rachel Wiletzky, entering the superintendent's office after a wait of three hours, was Applicant No. 179. The superintendent did not look up as Rachel came in. He scribbled busily on a pad of paper at his desk, thus observing rules one and two in the proper conduct of superintendents when interviewing applicants. Rachel Wiletzky, standing by his desk, did not cough or wriggle or rustle her skirts or sag on one hip. A sense of her quiet penetrated the superintendent's subconsciousness. He glanced up hurriedly over his left shoulder. Then he laid down his pencil and sat up slowly. His mind was working quickly enough though. In the twelve seconds that intervened between the laying down of the pencil and the sitting up in his chair he had hastily readjusted all his well-founded preconceived ideas on the appearance of shop-girl applicants.

Four weeks before the new twelve-story addition was completed, the store posted a job listing for two hundred experienced saleswomen. Rachel Wiletzky walked into the superintendent's office after waiting for three hours and became Applicant No. 179. The superintendent didn’t look up when Rachel entered. He was busy scribbling on a pad of paper at his desk, following the first two rules on how superintendents should behave during applicant interviews. Rachel Wiletzky stood by his desk without coughing, fidgeting, rustling her skirts, or leaning on one hip. A sense of her calm presence caught the superintendent's subconscious attention. He glanced up quickly over his left shoulder. Then, he put down his pencil and sat up slowly. His mind was racing, though. In the twelve seconds between putting down the pencil and straightening in his chair, he had quickly reevaluated all his pre-existing ideas about how shop-girl applicants should look.

Rachel Wiletzky had the colouring and physique of a dairymaid. It was the sort of colouring that you associate in your mind with lush green fields, and Jersey cows, and village maids, in Watteau frocks, balancing brimming pails aloft in the protecting curve of one rounded upraised arm, with perhaps a Maypole dance or so in the background. Altogether, had the superintendent been given to figures of speech, he might have said that Rachel was as much out of place among the preceding one hundred and seventy-eight bloodless, hollow-chested, stoop-shouldered applicants as a sunflower would be in a patch of dank white fungi.

Rachel Wiletzky had the looks and build of a dairy maid. It was the kind of look you picture with lush green fields, Jersey cows, and village girls in pretty dresses, balancing full pails on one arm, maybe with a Maypole dance happening in the background. Overall, if the superintendent had a flair for metaphors, he might have said that Rachel stood out among the previous one hundred and seventy-eight pale, hollow-chested, slouched applicants like a sunflower in a patch of damp white mushrooms.

He himself was one of those bleached men that you find on the office floor of department stores. Grey skin, grey eyes, greying hair, careful grey clothes—seemingly as void of pigment as one of those sunless things you disclose when you turn over a board that has long lain on the mouldy floor of a damp cellar. It was only when you looked closely that you noticed a fleck of golden brown in the cold grey of each eye, and a streak of warm brown forming an unquenchable forelock that the conquering grey had not been able to vanquish. It may have been a something within him corresponding to those outward bits of human colouring that tempted him to yield to a queer impulse. He whipped from his breast-pocket the grey-bordered handkerchief, reached up swiftly and passed one white corner of it down the length of Rachel Wiletzky's Killarney-rose left cheek. The rude path down which the handkerchief had travelled deepened to red for a moment before both rose-pink cheeks bloomed into scarlet. The superintendent gazed rather ruefully from unblemished handkerchief to cheek and back again.

He was one of those washed-out guys you find on the sales floor of department stores. Pale skin, dull eyes, salt-and-pepper hair, and carefully chosen grey clothes—seemingly as lacking in color as one of those lightless things you discover when you flip over a board that's been sitting on the damp floor of a musty cellar. It was only when you looked closer that you noticed a hint of golden brown in the cold grey of each eye, and a streak of warm brown forming an unmistakable tuft that the relentless grey hadn’t completely taken over. There was something inside him that matched those subtle bits of color that tempted him to give in to a strange impulse. He pulled out a grey-bordered handkerchief from his breast pocket, quickly reached up, and wiped one white corner down the length of Rachel Wiletzky's Killarney-rose left cheek. The rough path the handkerchief took turned red for a moment before both her rose-pink cheeks flared into scarlet. The superintendent looked somewhat sadly from the pristine handkerchief to her cheek and back again.

"Why—it—it's real!" he stammered.

"Why—it's real!" he stammered.

Rachel Wiletzky smiled a good-natured little smile that had in it a dash of superiority.

Rachel Wiletzky smiled a friendly little smile that had a hint of superiority.

"If I was putting it on," she said, "I hope I'd have sense enough to leave something to the imagination. This colour out of a box would take a spiderweb veil to tone it down."

"If I were wearing it," she said, "I hope I'd be smart enough to leave something to the imagination. This color from a box would need a spiderweb veil to tone it down."

Not much more than a score of words. And yet before the half were spoken you were certain that Rachel Wiletzky's knowledge of lush green fields and bucolic scenes was that gleaned from the condensed-milk ads that glare down at one from billboards and street-car chromos. Hers was the ghetto voice—harsh, metallic, yet fraught with the resonant music of tragedy.

Not much more than twenty words. And yet before half of them were spoken, you knew that Rachel Wiletzky's understanding of lush green fields and pastoral scenes came from the condensed milk ads that stare down at you from billboards and streetcar posters. She had the ghetto voice—sharp, metallic, but filled with the powerful sound of tragedy.

"H'm—name?" asked the grey superintendent. He knew that vocal quality.

"Hm—name?" asked the gray superintendent. He recognized that tone of voice.

A queer look stole into Rachel Wiletzky's face, a look of cunning and determination and shrewdness.

A sly expression appeared on Rachel Wiletzky's face, one of cleverness, resolve, and insight.

"Ray Willets," she replied composedly. "Double l."

"Ray Willets," she said calmly. "Double l."

"Clerked before, of course. Our advertisement stated—"

"Clerked before, of course. Our ad said—"

"Oh yes," interrupted Ray Willets hastily, eagerly. "I can sell goods. My customers like me. And I don't get tired. I don't know why, but I don't."

"Oh yes," Ray Willets interrupted quickly, with enthusiasm. "I can sell products. My customers appreciate me. And I never get tired. I’m not sure why, but I just don’t."

The superintendent glanced up again at the red that glowed higher with the girl's suppressed excitement. He took a printed slip from the little pile of paper that lay on his desk.

The superintendent looked up again at the red that shone brighter with the girl's bottled-up excitement. He picked up a printed slip from the small stack of paper on his desk.

"Well, anyway, you're the first clerk I ever saw who had so much red blood that she could afford to use it for decorative purposes. Step into the next room, answer the questions on this card and turn it in. You'll be notified."

"Well, anyway, you're the first clerk I've ever seen with so much blood that you can use it for decoration. Step into the next room, answer the questions on this card, and turn it in. You'll be notified."

Ray Willets took the searching, telltale blank that put its questions so pertinently. "Where last employed?" it demanded. "Why did you leave? Do you live at home?"

Ray Willets took the probing, revealing blank that asked its questions so pointedly. "Where were you last employed?" it demanded. "Why did you leave? Do you live at home?"

Ray Willets moved slowly away toward the door opposite. The superintendent reached forward to press the button that would summon Applicant No. 180. But before his finger touched it Ray Willets turned and came back swiftly. She held the card out before his surprised eyes.

Ray Willets walked slowly toward the opposite door. The superintendent reached out to press the button that would call Applicant No. 180. But just before his finger made contact, Ray Willets turned around and quickly returned. She held the card out in front of his surprised eyes.

"I can't fill this out. If I do I won't get the job. I work over at the Halsted Street Bazaar. You know—the Cheap Store. I lied and sent word I was sick so I could come over here this morning. And they dock you for time off whether you're sick or not."

"I can't fill this out. If I do, I won't get the job. I work over at the Halsted Street Bazaar. You know—the Cheap Store. I lied and said I was sick so I could come over here this morning. And they take away your pay for time off whether you're sick or not."

The superintendent drummed impatiently with his fingers. "I can't listen to all this. Haven't time. Fill out your blank, and if—"

The superintendent drummed his fingers impatiently. "I can't deal with all this. I don't have the time. Just fill out your form, and if—"

All that latent dramatic force which is a heritage of her race came to the girl's aid now.

All that hidden dramatic energy, which is part of her heritage, came to the girl's rescue now.

"The blank! How can I say on a blank that I'm leaving because I want to be where real people are? What chance has a girl got over there on the West Side? I'm different. I don't know why, but I am. Look at my face! Where should I get red cheeks from? From not having enough to eat half the time and sleeping three in a bed?"

"The blank! How can I explain on a blank page that I'm leaving because I want to be where real people are? What chance does a girl have over there on the West Side? I'm different. I don't know why, but I am. Look at my face! Where am I supposed to get red cheeks from? From not having enough to eat half the time and sleeping three to a bed?"

She snatched off her shabby glove and held one hand out before the man's face.

She ripped off her worn glove and held one hand out in front of the man's face.

"From where do I get such hands? Not from selling hardware over at Twelfth and Halsted. Look at it! Say, couldn't that hand sell silk and lace?"

"Where do I get hands like these? Not from selling hardware at Twelfth and Halsted. Just look at it! Seriously, couldn't that hand sell silk and lace?"

Some one has said that to make fingers and wrists like those which Ray Willets held out for inspection it is necessary to have had at least five generations of ancestors who have sat with their hands folded in their laps. Slender, tapering, sensitive hands they were, pink-tipped, temperamental. Wistful hands they were, speaking hands, an inheritance, perhaps, from some dreamer ancestor within the old-world ghetto, some long-haired, velvet-eyed student of the Talmud dwelling within the pale with its squalor and noise, and dreaming of unseen things beyond the confining gates—things rare and exquisite and fine.

Someone once said that to have fingers and wrists like those Ray Willets showed off for inspection, you need at least five generations of ancestors who have kept their hands folded in their laps. They were slender, tapering, sensitive hands—pink-tipped and temperamental. Wistful hands, speaking hands, perhaps an inheritance from some dreamer ancestor in the old-world ghetto—a long-haired, velvet-eyed student of the Talmud living in the squalor and noise, dreaming of unseen things beyond the confining gates—things rare, exquisite, and fine.

"Ashamed of your folks?" snapped the superintendent.

"Aren't you embarrassed by your family?" snapped the superintendent.

"N-no—No! But I want to be different. I am different! Give me a chance, will you? I'm straight. And I'll work. And I can sell goods. Try me."

"N-no—No! But I want to be different. I am different! Give me a chance, will you? I'm straight. And I'll work. And I can sell goods. Try me."

That all-pervading greyness seemed to have lifted from the man at the desk. The brown flecks in the eyes seemed to spread and engulf the surrounding colourlessness. His face, too, took on a glow that seemed to come from within. It was like the lifting of a thick grey mist on a foggy morning, so that the sun shines bright and clear for a brief moment before the damp curtain rolls down again and effaces it.

That persistent grey vibe seemed to have lifted from the man at the desk. The brown flecks in his eyes seemed to spread and absorb the surrounding dullness. His face also took on a glow that looked like it was coming from inside him. It was like the lifting of a thick grey fog on a misty morning, making the sun shine bright and clear for a brief moment before the wet curtain rolls back down and wipes it away.

He leaned forward in his chair, a queer half-smile on his face.

He leaned forward in his chair, a strange half-smile on his face.

"I'll give you your chance," he said, "for one month. At the end of that time I'll send for you. I'm not going to watch you. I'm not going to have you watched. Of course your sale slips will show the office whether you're selling goods or not. If you're not they'll discharge you. But that's routine. What do you want to sell?"

"I'll give you your chance," he said, "for one month. At the end of that time, I’ll reach out to you. I’m not going to supervise you. I’m not going to have anyone keep an eye on you. Of course, your sales reports will let the office know whether you’re making sales or not. If you aren’t, they’ll let you go. But that’s standard procedure. What do you want to sell?"

"What do I want to—Do you mean—Why, I want to sell the lacy things."

"What do I want to—Do you mean—Well, I want to sell the lacy things."

"The lacy—"

"The lacey—"

Ray, very red-cheeked, made the plunge. "The—the lawnjeree, you know. The things with ribbon and handwork and yards and yards of real lace. I've seen 'em in the glass case in the French Room. Seventy-nine dollars marked down from one hundred."

Ray, his cheeks flushed, took the leap. "The—the lawnjeree, you know. The things with ribbons and stitching and yards and yards of real lace. I've seen them in the display case in the French Room. Seventy-nine dollars marked down from one hundred."

The superintendent scribbled on a card. "Show this Monday morning. Miss Jevne is the head of your department. You'll spend two hours a day in the store school of instruction for clerks. Here, you're forgetting your glove."

The superintendent wrote on a card. "Show this Monday morning. Miss Jevne is in charge of your department. You'll spend two hours a day in the store's training program for clerks. And you're forgetting your glove."

The grey look had settled down on him again as he reached out to press the desk button. Ray Willets passed out at the door opposite the one through which Rachel Wiletzky had entered.

The dull expression returned to his face as he reached out to press the desk button. Ray Willets collapsed at the door opposite the one Rachel Wiletzky had entered.

Some one in the department nick-named her Chubbs before she had spent half a day in the underwear and imported lingerie. At the store school she listened and learned. She learned how important were things of which Halsted Street took no cognisance. She learned to make out a sale slip as complicated as an engineering blueprint. She learned that a clerk must develop suavity and patience in the same degree as a customer waxes waspish and insulting, and that the spectrum's colours do not exist in the costume of the girl-behind-the-counter. For her there are only black and white. These things she learned and many more, and remembered them, for behind the rosy cheeks and the terrier-bright eyes burned the indomitable desire to get on. And the finished embodiment of all of Ray Willets' desires and ambitions was daily before her eyes in the presence of Miss Jevne, head of the lingerie and negligées.

Someone in the department nicknamed her Chubbs before she had even spent half a day in the underwear and imported lingerie section. At the store's training program, she listened and absorbed everything. She understood how important the details were that Halsted Street didn’t recognize. She learned to create a sale slip as complicated as an engineering blueprint. She found out that a clerk needs to develop charm and patience just as much as a customer can become rude and insulting, and that the rainbow of colors doesn’t exist in the outfit of the girl behind the counter. For her, there were only black and white. These were the lessons she learned, among many others, and she remembered them all, because behind her rosy cheeks and bright, eager eyes burned an unbreakable desire to succeed. The ultimate embodiment of all of Ray Willets' hopes and ambitions was there every day before her in the form of Miss Jevne, the head of lingerie and loungewear.

Of Miss Jevne it might be said that she was real where Ray was artificial, and artificial where Ray was real. Everything that Miss Jevne wore was real. She was as modish as Ray was shabby, as slim as Ray was stocky, as artificially tinted and tinctured as Ray was naturally rosy-cheeked and buxom. It takes real money to buy clothes as real as those worn by Miss Jevne. The soft charmeuse in her graceful gown was real and miraculously draped. The cobweb-lace collar that so delicately traced its pattern against the black background of her gown was real. So was the ripple of lace that cascaded down the front of her blouse. The straight, correct, hideously modern lines of her figure bespoke a real eighteen-dollar corset. Realest of all, there reposed on Miss Jevne's bosom a bar pin of platinum and diamonds—very real diamonds set in a severely plain but very real bar of precious platinum. So if you except Miss Jevne's changeless colour, her artificial smile, her glittering hair and her undulating head-of-the-department walk, you can see that everything about Miss Jevne was as real as money can make one.

Of Miss Jevne, it could be said that she was genuine where Ray was fake, and fake where Ray was genuine. Everything Miss Jevne wore was authentic. She was as stylish as Ray was shabby, as slim as Ray was stocky, as artificially colored as Ray was naturally rosy-cheeked and curvy. It takes real money to buy clothes as genuine as those worn by Miss Jevne. The soft charmeuse in her elegant gown was real and beautifully draped. The delicate cobweb-lace collar that perfectly contrasted against the black background of her gown was real. So was the ripple of lace flowing down the front of her blouse. The straight, proper, unsettlingly modern lines of her figure indicated a genuine eighteen-dollar corset. Most real of all was the bar pin of platinum and diamonds resting on Miss Jevne's chest—very real diamonds set in a simply elegant but very real bar of precious platinum. So, aside from Miss Jevne's unchanging color, her fake smile, her shimmering hair, and her swaying walk of a department head, you can see that everything about Miss Jevne was as real as money could make it.

Miss Jevne, when she deigned to notice Ray Willets at all, called her "girl," thus: "Girl, get down one of those Number Seventeens for me—with the pink ribbons." Ray did not resent the tone. She thought about Miss Jevne as she worked. She thought about her at night when she was washing and ironing her other shirtwaist for next day's wear. In the Halsted Street Bazaar the girls had been on terms of dreadful intimacy with those affairs in each other's lives which popularly are supposed to be private knowledge. They knew the sum which each earned per week; how much they turned in to help swell the family coffers and how much they were allowed to keep for their own use. They knew each time a girl spent a quarter for a cheap sailor collar or a pair of near-silk stockings. Ray Willets, who wanted passionately to be different, whose hands so loved the touch of the lacy, silky garments that made up the lingerie and negligee departments, recognised the perfection of Miss Jevne's faultless realness—recognised it, appreciated it, envied it. It worried her too. How did she do it? How did one go about attaining the same degree of realness?

Miss Jevne, when she bothered to acknowledge Ray Willets at all, called her "girl," saying, "Girl, grab me one of those Number Seventeens—with the pink ribbons." Ray didn’t mind the tone. She thought about Miss Jevne as she worked. She thought about her at night while washing and ironing her other shirtwaist for the next day’s wear. At the Halsted Street Bazaar, the girls had been incredibly close about things in each other's lives that are usually considered private. They knew how much each girl earned per week; how much they contributed to the family finances and how much they were allowed to keep for themselves. They were aware each time a girl spent a quarter on a cheap sailor collar or a pair of near-silk stockings. Ray Willets, who desperately wanted to be different, whose hands cherished the feel of the lacy, silky garments in the lingerie and negligee departments, recognized the perfection of Miss Jevne’s flawless authenticity—she acknowledged it, admired it, envied it. It troubled her too. How did she do it? How does one achieve the same level of authenticity?

Meanwhile she worked. She learned quickly. She took care always to be cheerful, interested, polite. After a short week's handling of lacy silken garments she ceased to feel a shock when she saw Miss Jevne displaying a robe-de-nuit made up of white cloud and sea-foam and languidly assuring the customer that of course it wasn't to be expected that you could get a fine handmade lace at that price—only twenty-seven-fifty. Now if she cared to look at something really fine—made entirely by hand—why—

Meanwhile, she worked. She learned quickly. She always made sure to be cheerful, interested, and polite. After just a week of handling delicate silk garments, she stopped being shocked when she saw Miss Jevne showing off a robe-de-nuit made of white clouds and sea foam and casually assuring the customer that, of course, it wasn't realistic to expect fine handmade lace at that price—only twenty-seven-fifty. Now, if she was interested in seeing something truly exquisite—made entirely by hand—well—

The end of the first ten days found so much knowledge crammed into Ray Willets' clever, ambitious little head that the pink of her cheeks had deepened to carmine, as a child grows flushed and too bright-eyed when overstimulated and overtired.

The end of the first ten days left Ray Willets' smart, ambitious little head filled with so much knowledge that the pink in her cheeks had turned to a deep red, like a child who gets flushed and has bright eyes when they're overstimulated and worn out.

Miss Myrtle, the store beauty, strolled up to Ray, who was straightening a pile of corset covers and brassieres. Miss Myrtle was the store's star cloak-and-suit model. Tall, svelte, graceful, lovely in line and contour, she was remarkably like one of those exquisite imbeciles that Rossetti used to love to paint. Hers were the great cowlike eyes, the wonderful oval face, the marvellous little nose, the perfect lips and chin. Miss Myrtle could don a forty-dollar gown, parade it before a possible purchaser, and make it look like an imported model at one hundred and twenty-five. When Miss Myrtle opened those exquisite lips and spoke you got a shock that hurt. She laid one cool slim finger on Ray's ruddy cheek.

Miss Myrtle, the store's beauty, walked up to Ray, who was straightening a stack of corset covers and brassieres. Miss Myrtle was the star model for cloaks and suits. Tall, slender, graceful, and stunning in form, she resembled one of those beautiful but foolish subjects that Rossetti loved to paint. She had large, cow-like eyes, a gorgeous oval face, a marvelous little nose, and perfect lips and chin. Miss Myrtle could wear a forty-dollar gown, show it off to a potential buyer, and make it look like an imported model worth one hundred and twenty-five. When Miss Myrtle opened her exquisite lips to speak, it was a jolt that left an impression. She lightly placed one cool, slender finger on Ray's ruddy cheek.

"Sure enough!" she drawled nasally. "Whereja get it anyway, kid? You must of been brought up on peaches 'n' cream and slept in a pink cloud somewheres."

"Sure thing!" she said in a nasally voice. "Where did you get it anyway, kid? You must have grown up on peaches and cream and slept in a pink cloud somewhere."

"Me!" laughed Ray, her deft fingers busy straightening a bow here, a ruffle of lace there. "Me! The L-train runs so near my bed that if it was ever to get a notion to take a short cut it would slice off my legs to the knees."

"Me!" laughed Ray, her quick fingers adjusting a bow here, a ruffle of lace there. "Me! The L train runs so close to my bed that if it ever decided to take a shortcut, it would chop my legs off at the knees."

"Live at home?" Miss Myrtle's grasshopper mind never dwelt long on one subject.

"Live at home?" Miss Myrtle's scatterbrained thoughts never stayed on one topic for long.

"Well, sure," replied Ray. "Did you think I had a flat up on the Drive?"

"Sure," Ray replied. "Did you think I had an apartment on the Drive?"

"I live at home too," Miss Myrtle announced impressively. She was leaning indolently against the table. Her eyes followed the deft, quick movements of Ray's slender, capable hands. Miss Myrtle always leaned when there was anything to lean on. Involuntarily she fell into melting poses. One shoulder always drooped slightly, one toe always trailed a bit like the picture on the cover of the fashion magazines, one hand and arm always followed the line of her draperies while the other was raised to hip or breast or head.

"I live at home too," Miss Myrtle said with a touch of pride. She was lazily leaning against the table. Her eyes tracked the swift, skillful movements of Ray's slim, capable hands. Miss Myrtle always leaned whenever there was something to lean against. She unintentionally fell into graceful poses. One shoulder always sagged a little, one toe always dragged a bit like the illustrations in fashion magazines, one hand and arm always followed the flow of her dress while the other was raised to her hip, chest, or head.

Ray's busy hands paused a moment. She looked up at the picturesque Myrtle. "All the girls do, don't they?"

Ray's busy hands stopped for a moment. She looked up at the beautiful Myrtle. "All the girls do, right?"

"Huh?" said Myrtle blankly.

"Huh?" Myrtle replied blankly.

"Live at home, I mean? The application blank says—"

"Live at home, I mean? The application form says—"

"Say, you've got clever hands, ain't you?" put in Miss Myrtle irrelevantly. She looked ruefully at her own short, stubby, unintelligent hands, that so perfectly reflected her character in that marvellous way hands have. "Mine are stupid-looking. I'll bet you'll get on." She sagged to the other hip with a weary gracefulness. "I ain't got no brains," she complained.

"Hey, you've got talented hands, right?" chimed in Miss Myrtle, out of nowhere. She glanced sadly at her own short, stubby, simple-looking hands, which perfectly mirrored her character in that amazing way hands do. "Mine look dumb. I bet you'll do great." She shifted to the other hip with a tired elegance. "I don't have any brains," she sighed.

"Where do they live then?" persisted Ray.

"Where do they live now?" Ray continued to ask.

"Who? Oh, I live at home"—again virtuously—"but I've got some heart if I am dumb. My folks couldn't get along without what I bring home every week. A lot of the girls have flats. But that don't last. Now Jevne—"

"Who? Oh, I live at home"—again, with a sense of righteousness—"but I've got some heart even if I'm not too bright. My family couldn't manage without what I bring home each week. A lot of the girls have their own apartments. But that doesn't last. Now Jevne—"

"Yes?" said Ray eagerly. Her plump face with its intelligent eyes was all aglow.

"Yes?" Ray said eagerly. Her round face, with its smart eyes, was all lit up.

Miss Myrtle lowered her voice discreetly. "Her own folks don't know where she lives. They says she sends 'em money every month, but with the understanding that they don't try to come to see her. They live way over on the West Side somewhere. She makes her buying trip to Europe every year. Speaks French and everything. They say when she started to earn real money she just cut loose from her folks. They was a drag on her and she wanted to get to the top."

Miss Myrtle lowered her voice quietly. "Her family doesn't even know where she lives. They say she sends them money every month, but only if they promise not to visit her. They live somewhere on the West Side. She takes a buying trip to Europe every year. She speaks French and everything. They say when she started making real money, she just severed ties with her family. They were holding her back, and she wanted to reach the top."

"Say, that pin's real, ain't it?"

"Hey, that pin is real, right?"

"Real? Well, I should say it is! Catch Jevne wearing anything that's phony. I saw her at the theatre one night. Dressed! Well, you'd have thought that birds of paradise were national pests, like English sparrows. Not that she looked loud. But that quiet, rich elegance, you know, that just smells of money. Say, but I'll bet she has her lonesome evenings!"

"Really? I can definitely say it is! Catch Jevne wearing anything fake. I saw her at the theater one night. Dressed! Well, you’d think birds of paradise were a common nuisance, like English sparrows. Not that she looked flashy. But that subtle, luxurious elegance, you know, that just oozes wealth. But I’ll bet she has her lonely nights!"

Ray Willets' eyes darted across the long room and rested upon the shining black-clad figure of Miss Jevne moving about against the luxurious ivory-and-rose background of the French Room.

Ray Willets' eyes flicked around the long room and landed on the shining figure of Miss Jevne in her sleek black outfit, moving gracefully against the luxurious ivory and pink backdrop of the French Room.

"She—she left her folks, h'm?" she mused aloud.

"She—she left her family, huh?" she thought out loud.

Miss Myrtle, the brainless, regarded the tips of her shabby boots.

Miss Myrtle, who wasn’t very bright, looked down at the tips of her worn-out boots.

"What did it get her?" she asked as though to herself. "I know what it does to a girl, seeing and handling stuff that's made for millionaires, you get a taste for it yourself. Take it from me, it ain't the six-dollar girl that needs looking after. She's taking her little pay envelope home to her mother that's a widow and it goes to buy milk for the kids. Sometimes I think the more you get the more you want. Somebody ought to turn that vice inquiry on to the tracks of that thirty-dollar-a-week girl in the Irish crochet waist and the diamond bar pin. She'd make swell readin'."

"What did it get her?" she asked as if to herself. "I know what it does to a girl, seeing and handling things made for the wealthy; you start craving it yourself. Trust me, it's not the six-dollar girl who needs help. She's taking her little paycheck home to her widowed mother, and it goes to buy milk for the kids. Sometimes I think the more you have, the more you want. Someone should investigate that thirty-dollar-a-week girl in the Irish crochet top and the diamond bar pin. She'd make for some great reading."

There fell a little silence between the two—a silence of which neither was conscious. Both were thinking, Myrtle disjointedly, purposelessly, all unconscious that her slow, untrained mind had groped for a great and vital truth and found it; Ray quickly, eagerly, connectedly, a new and daring resolve growing with lightning rapidity.

There was a brief silence between the two—one that neither of them noticed. Both were deep in thought, Myrtle aimlessly, unaware that her slow, untrained mind had stumbled upon an important truth; Ray quickly, eagerly, and coherently, his new and bold determination forming at lightning speed.

"There's another new baby at our house," she said aloud suddenly. "It cries all night pretty near."

"There's another new baby at our house," she said suddenly. "It cries almost all night."

"Ain't they fierce?" laughed Myrtle. "And yet I dunno—"

"Aren't they fierce?" laughed Myrtle. "And yet I don't know—"

She fell silent again. Then with the half-sign with which we waken from day dreams she moved away in response to the beckoning finger of a saleswoman in the evening-coat section. Ten minutes later her exquisite face rose above the soft folds of a black charmeuse coat that rippled away from her slender, supple body in lines that a sculptor dreams of and never achieves.

She fell quiet again. Then, with the vague gesture we make when we wake from daydreams, she moved towards the beckoning finger of a saleswoman in the evening coat section. Ten minutes later, her stunning face appeared above the soft folds of a black charmeuse coat that flowed away from her slender, flexible body in lines that a sculptor dreams of but never manages to capture.

Ray Willets finished straightening her counter. Trade was slow. She moved idly in the direction of the black-garbed figure that flitted about in the costly atmosphere of the French section. It must be a very special customer to claim Miss Jevne's expert services. Ray glanced in through the half-opened glass and ivory-enamel doors.

Ray Willets finished organizing her counter. Business was slow. She moved casually toward the figure dressed in black who was moving around in the upscale environment of the French section. It had to be a very important customer to warrant Miss Jevne's expert services. Ray peeked through the half-open glass and ivory-enamel doors.

"Here, girl," called Miss Jevne. Ray paused and entered. Miss Jevne was frowning. "Miss Myrtle's busy. Just slip this on. Careful now. Keep your arms close to your head."

"Here, girl," called Miss Jevne. Ray paused and walked in. Miss Jevne was frowning. "Miss Myrtle's busy. Just put this on. Be careful now. Keep your arms close to your head."

She slipped a marvellously wrought garment over Ray's sleek head. Fluffy drifts of equally exquisite lingerie lay scattered about on chairs, over mirrors, across showtables. On one of the fragile little ivory-and-rose chairs, in the centre of the costly little room, sat a large, blonde, perfumed woman who clanked and rustled and swished as she moved. Her eyes were white-lidded and heavy, but strangely bright. One ungloved hand was very white too, but pudgy and covered so thickly with gems that your eye could get no clear picture of any single stone or setting.

She slipped a beautifully made outfit over Ray's smooth head. Soft piles of equally stunning lingerie were scattered on chairs, over mirrors, and across display tables. In the middle of the expensive little room, on one of the delicate ivory-and-pink chairs, sat a large, blonde, perfumed woman who clinked, rustled, and swished as she moved. Her eyes were heavy with white lids but strangely bright. One of her ungloved hands was very pale too, but chubby and so heavily adorned with gems that it was hard to make out any individual stone or setting.

Ray, clad in the diaphanous folds of the robe-de-nuit that was so beautifully adorned with delicate embroideries wrought by the patient, needle-scarred fingers of some silent, white-faced nun in a far-away convent, paced slowly up and down the short length of the room that the critical eye of this coarse, unlettered creature might behold the wonders woven by this weary French nun, and, beholding, approve.

Ray, wearing the sheer layers of the robe-de-nuit that was beautifully decorated with delicate embroidery done by the patient, needle-scarred hands of a silent, white-faced nun in a distant convent, walked slowly back and forth across the short length of the room where the critical gaze of this rough, uneducated person could see the wonders crafted by this tired French nun and, upon seeing them, approve.

"It ain't bad," spake the blonde woman grudgingly. "How much did you say?"

"It’s not bad," the blonde woman said reluctantly. "How much did you say?"

"Ninety-five," Miss Jevne made answer smoothly. "I selected it myself when I was in France my last trip. A bargain."

"Ninety-five," Miss Jevne replied smoothly. "I picked it out myself during my last trip to France. It was a great deal."

She slid the robe carefully over Ray's head. The frown came once more to her brow. She bent close to Ray's ear. "Your waist's ripped under the left arm. Disgraceful!"

She carefully slid the robe over Ray's head. A frown appeared on her brow again. She leaned in close to Ray's ear. "Your waist is ripped under the left arm. How embarrassing!"

The blonde woman moved and jangled a bit in her chair. "Well, I'll take it," she sighed. "Look at the colour on that girl! And it's real too." She rose heavily and came over to Ray, reached up and pinched her cheek appraisingly with perfumed white thumb and forefinger.

The blonde woman shifted and made a little noise in her chair. "Well, I’ll take it," she sighed. "Look at the color on that girl! And it’s the real deal too." She got up slowly and walked over to Ray, reached up, and pinched her cheek thoughtfully with her scented white thumb and forefinger.

"That'll do, girl," said Miss Jevne sweetly. "Take this along and change these ribbons from blue to pink."

"That’s great, girl," said Miss Jevne warmly. "Take this and switch these ribbons from blue to pink."

Ray Willets bore the fairy garment away with her. She bore it tenderly, almost reverently. It was more than a garment. It represented in her mind a new standard of all that was beautiful and exquisite and desirable.

Ray Willets carried the fairy garment away with her. She held it gently, almost with reverence. It was more than just clothing. To her, it symbolized a new benchmark for everything beautiful, exquisite, and desirable.

Ten days before the formal opening of the new twelve-story addition there was issued from the superintendent's office an order that made a little flurry among the clerks in the sections devoted to women's dress. The new store when thrown open would mark an epoch in the retail drygoods business of the city, the order began. Thousands were to be spent on perishable decorations alone. The highest type of patronage was to be catered to. Therefore the women in the lingerie, negligée, millinery, dress, suit and corset sections were requested to wear during opening week a modest but modish black one-piece gown that would blend with the air of elegance which those departments were to maintain.

Ten days before the grand opening of the new twelve-story addition, the superintendent's office issued an order that created some excitement among the clerks in the women's clothing sections. The new store, once opened, would signal a new era in the retail dry goods business of the city, the order stated. Thousands were set to be spent on temporary decorations alone. The highest level of clientele was to be targeted. Therefore, the women working in the lingerie, nightwear, hats, dresses, suits, and corsets were asked to wear a simple yet stylish black one-piece dress during opening week to match the elegant atmosphere those departments were meant to uphold.

Ray Willets of the lingerie and negligée sections read her order slip slowly. Then she reread it. Then she did a mental sum in simple arithmetic. A childish sum it was. And yet before she got her answer the solving of it had stamped on her face a certain hard, set, resolute look.

Ray Willets from the lingerie and nightwear sections read her order slip slowly. Then she read it again. After that, she did a simple calculation in her head. It was a basic math problem. Yet before she arrived at her answer, working through it had etched a determined, firm look on her face.

The store management had chosen Wednesday to be the opening day. By eight-thirty o'clock Wednesday morning the French lingerie, millinery and dress sections, with their women clerks garbed in modest but modish black one-piece gowns, looked like a levee at Buckingham when the court is in mourning. But the ladies-in-waiting, grouped about here and there, fell back in respectful silence when there paced down the aisle the queen royal in the person of Miss Jevne. There is a certain sort of black gown that is more startling and daring than scarlet. Miss Jevne's was that style. Fast black you might term it. Miss Jevne was aware of the flurry and flutter that followed her majestic progress down the aisle to her own section. She knew that each eye was caught in the tip of the little dog-eared train that slipped and slunk and wriggled along the ground, thence up to the soft drapery caught so cunningly just below the knee, up higher to the marvelously simple sash that swayed with each step, to the soft folds of black against which rested the very real diamond and platinum bar pin, up to the lace at her throat, and then stopping, blinking and staring again gazed fixedly at the string of pearls that lay about her throat, pearls rosily pink, mistily grey. An aura of self-satisfaction enveloping her, Miss Jevne disappeared behind the rose-garlanded portals of the new cream-and-mauve French section. And there the aura vanished, quivering. For standing before one of the plate-glass cases and patting into place with deft fingers the satin bow of a hand-wrought chemise was Ray Willets, in her shiny little black serge skirt and the braver of her two white shirtwaists.

The store management had decided that Wednesday would be the opening day. By eight-thirty on Wednesday morning, the French lingerie, hat, and dress sections, with their female clerks dressed in modest but stylish black one-piece dresses, looked like a reception at Buckingham when the court is in mourning. But the ladies-in-waiting, gathered around here and there, fell silent in respectful awe when the queen herself, Miss Jevne, walked down the aisle. There’s a certain type of black dress that can be more eye-catching and bold than red. Miss Jevne wore one of those. You might call it deep black. She could feel the excitement and the whispers as she made her grand entrance down the aisle to her section. She knew that every gaze was drawn to the little dog-eared train that slipped and slinked along the floor, then up to the soft fabric gathered so skillfully just below the knee, to the wonderfully simple sash that swayed with each step, to the elegant folds of black against which rested the stunning diamond and platinum bar pin, up to the lace at her neck, and then stopping, blinking and staring again, fixed on the string of pearls around her neck, which were rosy pink and misty grey. An air of self-satisfaction surrounded her as Miss Jevne slipped behind the rose-decorated entrance of the new cream-and-mauve French section. And there, the aura faded, trembling. For standing in front of one of the glass display cases, adjusting the satin bow of a handcrafted chemise with skilled fingers, was Ray Willets, in her shiny little black serge skirt and the bolder of her two white blouses.

Miss Jevne quickened her pace. Ray turned. Her bright brown eyes grew brighter at sight of Miss Jevne's wondrous black. Miss Jevne, her train wound round her feet like an actress' photograph, lifted her eyebrows to an unbelievable height.

Miss Jevne picked up her pace. Ray turned to look. Her bright brown eyes sparkled even more when she saw Miss Jevne's stunning black outfit. Miss Jevne, with her train cascading around her feet like something out of an actress's photo, raised her eyebrows to an incredible height.

"Explain that costume!" she said.

"Explain that outfit!" she said.

"Costume?" repeated Ray, fencing.

"Costume?" Ray repeated, fencing.

Miss Jevne's thin lips grew thinner. "You understood that women in this department were to wear black one-piece gowns this week!"

Miss Jevne's thin lips became even thinner. "You understood that women in this department were supposed to wear black one-piece dresses this week!"

Ray smiled a little twisted smile. "Yes, I understood."

Ray smiled a slightly twisted smile. "Yeah, I got it."

"Then what—"

"What's next—"

Ray's little smile grew a trifle more uncertain. "—I had the money—last week—I was going to—The baby took sick—the heat I guess, coming so sudden. We had the doctor—and medicine—I—Say, your own folks come before black one-piece dresses!"

Ray's small smile became a bit more hesitant. "—I had the money—last week—I was going to—The baby got sick—the heat, I guess, coming on so suddenly. We called the doctor—and got medicine—I—Look, your own people come before black one-piece dresses!"

Miss Jevne's cold eyes saw the careful patch under Ray's left arm where a few days before the torn place had won her a reproof. It was the last straw.

Miss Jevne's cold eyes noticed the careful patch under Ray's left arm, where just a few days earlier, the tear had earned her a reprimand. That was the final straw.

"You can't stay in this department in that rig!"

"You can't stay in this department dressed like that!"

"Who says so?" snapped Ray with a flash of Halsted Street bravado. "If my customers want a peek at Paquin I'll send 'em to you."

"Who says that?" snapped Ray with a burst of Halsted Street confidence. "If my customers want to check out Paquin, I'll send them to you."

"I'll show you who says so!" retorted Miss Jevne, quite losing sight of the queen business. The stately form of the floor manager was visible among the glass showcases beyond. Miss Jevne sought him agitatedly. All the little sagging lines about her mouth showed up sharply, defying years of careful massage.

"I'll show you who claims that!" snapped Miss Jevne, completely forgetting about the queen situation. The impressive figure of the floor manager could be seen among the glass displays ahead. Miss Jevne searched for him anxiously. All the tiny drooping lines around her mouth were highlighted, counteracting years of diligent treatment.

The floor manager bent his stately head and listened. Then, led by Miss Jevne, he approached Ray Willets, whose deft fingers, trembling a very little now, were still pretending to adjust the perfect pink-satin bow.

The floor manager lowered his dignified head and listened. Then, with Miss Jevne leading the way, he walked up to Ray Willets, whose skilled fingers, now trembling just a bit, were still pretending to fix the perfect pink satin bow.

The manager touched her on the arm not unkindly. "Report for work in the kitchen utensils, fifth floor," he said. Then at sight of the girl's face: "We can't have one disobeying orders, you know. The rest of the clerks would raise a row in no time."

The manager lightly touched her arm. "Report for work in the kitchen utensils on the fifth floor," he said. Then, noticing the look on the girl's face, he added, "We can’t have anyone disobeying orders, you know. The other clerks would cause a fuss in no time."

Down in the kitchen utensils and household goods there was no rule demanding modest but modish one-piece gowns. In the kitchenware one could don black sateen sleevelets to protect one's clean white waist without breaking the department's tenets of fashion. You could even pin a handkerchief across the front of your waist, if your job was that of dusting the granite ware.

Down in the kitchen utensils and household goods section, there were no rules about wearing simple but stylish one-piece dresses. In the kitchenware area, you could wear black sateen sleeves to keep your clean white waist protected without violating the department's fashion standards. You could even pin a handkerchief across the front of your waist if your job involved dusting the granite ware.

At first Ray's delicate fingers, accustomed to the touch of soft, sheer white stuff and ribbon and lace and silk, shrank from contact with meat grinders, and aluminum stewpans, and egg beaters, and waffle irons, and pie tins. She handled them contemptuously. She sold them listlessly. After weeks of expatiating to customers on the beauties and excellencies of gossamer lingerie she found it difficult to work up enthusiasm over the virtues of dishpans and spice boxes. By noon she was less resentful. By two o'clock she was saying to a fellow clerk:

At first, Ray's delicate fingers, used to the feel of soft white fabrics, ribbons, lace, and silk, recoiled from touching meat grinders, aluminum pots, egg beaters, waffle irons, and pie pans. She treated them with disdain. She sold them without much interest. After weeks of passionately telling customers about the beauty and quality of delicate lingerie, she found it hard to get excited about the advantages of dishpans and spice racks. By noon, she felt less annoyed. By two o'clock, she was talking to a co-worker:

"Well, anyway, in this section you don't have to tell a woman how graceful and charming she's going to look while she's working the washing machine."

"Well, anyway, in this section, you don’t have to tell a woman how graceful and charming she’s going to look while she’s using the washing machine."

She was a born saleswoman. In spite of herself she became interested in the buying problems of the practical and plain-visaged housewives who patronised this section. By three o'clock she was looking thoughtful—thoughtful and contented.

She was a natural saleswoman. Despite herself, she became interested in the buying challenges faced by the practical and plain-faced housewives who shopped in this area. By three o'clock, she appeared thoughtful—thoughtful and satisfied.

Then came the summons. The lingerie section was swamped! Report to Miss Jevne at once! Almost regretfully Ray gave her customer over to an idle clerk and sought out Miss Jevne. Some of that lady's statuesqueness was gone. The bar pin on her bosom rose and fell rapidly. She espied Ray and met her halfway. In her hand she carried a soft black something which she thrust at Ray.

Then came the call. The lingerie section was packed! Report to Miss Jevne immediately! Almost reluctantly, Ray handed her customer off to a nearby clerk and went to find Miss Jevne. Some of the lady's poise was gone. The bar pin on her chest was moving up and down quickly. She spotted Ray and approached her. In her hand, she held a soft black item which she handed to Ray.

"Here, put that on in one of the fitting rooms. Be quick about it. It's your size. The department's swamped. Hurry now!"

"Here, put that on in one of the fitting rooms. Be quick about it. It's your size. The department's really busy. Hurry up!"

Ray took from Miss Jevne the black silk gown, modest but modish. There was no joy in Ray's face. Ten minutes later she emerged in the limp and clinging little frock that toned down her colour and made her plumpness seem but rounded charm.

Ray took the black silk dress from Miss Jevne, simple yet stylish. There was no happiness on Ray's face. Ten minutes later, she stepped out in the soft, form-fitting dress that softened her color and made her fullness appear as just a charming roundness.

The big store will talk for many a day of that afternoon and the three afternoons that followed, until Sunday brought pause to the thousands of feet beating a ceaseless tattoo up and down the thronged aisles. On the Monday following thousands swarmed down upon the store again, but not in such overwhelming numbers. There were breathing spaces. It was during one of these that Miss Myrtle, the beauty, found time for a brief moment's chat with Ray Willets.

The big store would be the talk of the town for many days after that afternoon and the three afternoons that followed, until Sunday brought a break to the thousands of feet constantly moving up and down the crowded aisles. On the following Monday, thousands flocked to the store again, but not in such huge numbers. There were times to breathe. It was during one of these moments that Miss Myrtle, the beauty, found time for a quick chat with Ray Willets.

Ray was straightening her counter again. She had a passion for order. Myrtle eyed her wearily. Her slender shoulders had carried an endless number and variety of garments during those four days and her feet had paced weary miles that those garments might the better be displayed.

Ray was tidying up her counter again. She had a thing for keeping things organized. Myrtle watched her with tired eyes. Her slim shoulders had supported countless different pieces of clothing over those four days, and her feet had walked exhausting miles so those clothes could be showcased better.

"Black's grand on you," observed Myrtle. "Tones you down." She glanced sharply at the gown. "Looks just like one of our eighteen-dollar models. Copy it?"

"Black looks great on you," Myrtle commented. "It really tones you down." She gave the gown a quick look. "It’s just like one of our eighteen-dollar models. Should we copy it?"

"No," said Ray, still straightening petticoats and corset covers. Myrtle reached out a weary, graceful arm and touched one of the lacy piles adorned with cunning bows of pink and blue to catch the shopping eye.

"No," said Ray, still adjusting her petticoats and corset covers. Myrtle reached out a tired yet elegant arm and touched one of the lacy stacks decorated with cute bows in pink and blue to grab the attention of shoppers.

"Ain't that sweet!" she exclaimed. "I'm crazy about that shadow lace. It's swell under voiles. I wonder if I could take one of them home to copy it."

"Isn't that nice!" she said excitedly. "I'm in love with that shadow lace. It looks great under the sheers. I wonder if I could take one of them home to replicate it."

Ray glanced up. "Oh, that!" she said contemptuously. "That's just a cheap skirt. Only twelve-fifty. Machine-made lace. Imitation embroidery—"

Ray looked up. "Oh, that!" she said with disdain. "That's just a cheap skirt. Only twelve-fifty. Machine-made lace. Fake embroidery—"

She stopped. She stared a moment at Myrtle with the fixed and wide-eyed gaze of one who does not see.

She stopped. She stared for a moment at Myrtle with the blank and wide-eyed look of someone who doesn’t see.

"What'd I just say to you?"

"What did I just say to you?"

"Huh?" ejaculated Myrtle, mystified.

"Huh?" exclaimed Myrtle, confused.

"What'd I just say?" repeated Ray.

"What did I just say?" Ray repeated.

Myrtle laughed, half understanding. "You said that was a cheap junk skirt at only twelve-fifty, with machine lace and imitation—"

Myrtle laughed, partly getting it. "You said that was a cheap junk skirt for just twelve-fifty, with machine lace and fake—"

But Ray Willets did not wait to hear the rest. She was off down the aisle toward the elevator marked "Employées." The superintendent's office was on the ninth floor. She stopped there. The grey superintendent was writing at his desk. He did not look up as Ray entered, thus observing rules one and two in the proper conduct of superintendents when interviewing employees. Ray Willets, standing by his desk, did not cough or wriggle or rustle her skirts or sag on one hip. A consciousness of her quiet penetrated the superintendent's mind. He glanced up hurriedly over his left shoulder. Then he laid down his pencil and sat up slowly.

But Ray Willets didn’t wait to hear more. She headed down the aisle toward the elevator marked "Employees." The superintendent’s office was on the ninth floor. She paused there. The gray superintendent was writing at his desk. He didn’t look up as Ray entered, following the first two rules of how superintendents should behave when meeting employees. Ray Willets, standing by his desk, didn’t cough, fidget, rustle her dress, or lean on one hip. Her quiet presence caught the superintendent’s attention. He quickly glanced over his left shoulder. Then he put down his pencil and sat up slowly.

"Oh, it's you!" he said.

"Oh, it's you!" he said.

"Yes, it's me," replied Ray Willets simply. "I've been here a month to-day."

"Yeah, it's me," Ray Willets replied casually. "I've been here for a month today."

"Oh, yes." He ran his fingers through his hair so that the brown forelock stood away from the grey. "You've lost some of your roses," he said, and tapped his cheek. "What's the trouble?"

"Oh, yes." He ran his fingers through his hair, making his brown forelock stand out against the grey. "You've lost some of your glow," he said, tapping his cheek. "What's going on?"

"I guess it's the dress," explained Ray, and glanced down at the folds of her gown. She hesitated a moment awkwardly. "You said you'd send for me at the end of the month. You didn't."

"I guess it's the dress," Ray said, looking down at the folds of her gown. She paused for a moment, feeling a bit uncomfortable. "You said you'd come get me at the end of the month. You didn’t."

"That's all right," said the grey superintendent. "I was pretty sure I hadn't made a mistake. I can gauge applicants pretty fairly. Let's see—you're in the lingerie, aren't you?"

"That's fine," said the gray superintendent. "I was pretty sure I hadn't made a mistake. I can assess applicants pretty accurately. Let's see—you're in lingerie, right?"

"Yes."

Yes.

Then with a rush: "That's what I want to talk to you about. I've changed my mind. I don't want to stay in the lingeries. I'd like to be transferred to the kitchen utensils and household goods."

Then with urgency: "That's what I want to talk to you about. I've changed my mind. I don't want to stay in the lingerie section. I'd like to be transferred to the kitchenware and household items."

"Transferred! Well, I'll see what I can do. What was the name now? I forget."

"Transferred! Okay, I'll see what I can do. What was the name again? I can't remember."

A queer look stole into Ray Willets' face, a look of determination and shrewdness.

A strange look crossed Ray Willets' face, a look of determination and cleverness.

"Name?" she said. "My name is Rachel Wiletzky."

"What's your name?" she asked. "I'm Rachel Wiletzky."

 

 

 

 

VIII

THE HOOKER-UP-THE-BACK

 

Miss Sadie Corn was not a charmer, but when you handed your room-key to her you found yourself stopping to chat a moment. If you were the right kind you showed her your wife's picture in the front of your watch. If you were the wrong kind, with your scant hair carefully combed to hide the bald spot, you showed her the newspaper clipping that you carried in your vest pocket. Following inspection of the first, Sadie Corn would say: "Now that's what I call a sweet face! How old is the youngest?" Upon perusal the second was returned with dignity and: "Is that supposed to be funny?" In each case Sadie Corn had you placed for life.

Miss Sadie Corn wasn't exactly a beauty, but when you gave her your room key, you’d find yourself pausing to chat for a moment. If you were the right type, you’d show her your wife’s picture inside your watch. If you were the wrong type, with your thin hair styled to hide your bald spot, you’d show her the newspaper clipping you kept in your vest pocket. After looking at the first, Sadie Corn would say, “Now that’s what I call a sweet face! How old is the youngest?” In response to the second, she would return it with a straight face and say, “Is that supposed to be funny?” In both cases, Sadie Corn had you figured out for life.

She possessed the invaluable gift of the floor clerk, did Sadie Corn—that of remembering names and faces. Though you had registered at the Hotel Magnifique but the night before, for the first time, Sadie Corn would look up at you over her glasses as she laid your key in its proper row, and say: "Good morning, Mr. Schultz! Sleep well?"

She had the priceless talent of the front desk clerk, did Sadie Corn—that of remembering names and faces. Even if you had just checked into the Hotel Magnifique the night before, for the first time, Sadie Corn would glance up at you over her glasses as she placed your key in its proper spot and say: "Good morning, Mr. Schultz! Did you sleep well?"

"Me!" you would stammer, surprised and gratified. "Me! Fine! H'm—Thanks!" Whereupon you would cross your right foot over your left nonchalantly and enjoy that brief moment's chat with Floor Clerk Number Two. You went back to Ishpeming, Michigan, with three new impressions: The first was that you were becoming a personage of considerable importance. The second was that the Magnifique realised this great truth and was grateful for your patronage. The third was that New York was a friendly little hole after all!

"Me!" you would stammer, surprised and pleased. "Me! Great! H'm—Thanks!" Then you would casually cross your right foot over your left and enjoy that brief moment of conversation with Floor Clerk Number Two. You returned to Ishpeming, Michigan, with three new impressions: First, you felt like you were becoming someone important. Second, the Magnifique recognized this fact and appreciated your business. Third, New York turned out to be a friendly little place after all!

Miss Sadie Corn was dean of the Hotel Magnifique's floor clerks. The primary requisite in successful floor clerkship is homeliness. The second is discreet age. The third is tact. And for the benefit of those who think the duties of a floor clerk end when she takes your key when you leave your room, and hands it back as you return, it may be mentioned that the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh requisites are diplomacy, ingenuity, unlimited patience and a comprehensive knowledge of human nature. Ambassadors have been known to keep their jobs on less than that.

Miss Sadie Corn was the head of the floor clerks at the Hotel Magnifique. The main requirement for being a successful floor clerk is being approachable. The second is having a mature age. The third is having good judgment. And for those who believe that a floor clerk's job only involves taking your key when you leave your room and giving it back when you return, it's worth noting that the fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh essential qualities are diplomacy, creativity, boundless patience, and a deep understanding of human nature. Ambassadors have managed to keep their positions with less than that.

She had come to the Magnifique at thirty-three, a plain, spare, sallow woman, with a quiet, capable manner, a pungent trick of the tongue on occasion, a sparse fluff of pale-coloured hair, and big, bony-knuckled hands, such as you see on women who have the gift of humanness. She was forty-eight now—still plain, still spare, still sallow. Those bony, big-knuckled fingers had handed keys to potentates, and pork-packers, and millinery buyers from Seattle; and to princes incognito, and paupers much the same—the difference being that the princes dressed down to the part, while the paupers dressed up to it.

She arrived at the Magnifique at thirty-three, a plain, slender, pale woman, with a quiet, capable demeanor, a sharp wit at times, a thin fluff of light-colored hair, and large, bony hands, like those of women who possess true humanity. Now at forty-eight—still plain, still slender, still pale. Those bony, large-knuckled fingers had handed keys to powerful people, pork-packers, and milliners from Seattle; to incognito princes and equally humble paupers—the only difference being that princes dressed casually for the role, while paupers dressed up for it.

Time, experience, understanding and the daily dealing with ever-changing humanity had brought certain lines into Sadie Corn's face. So skilfully were they placed that the unobservant put them down as wrinkles on the countenance of a homely, middle-aged woman; but he who read as he ran saw that the lines about the eyes were quizzical, shrewd lines, which come from the practice of gauging character at a glance; that the mouth-markings meant tolerance and sympathy and humour; that the forehead furrows had been carved there by those master chisellers, suffering and sacrifice.

Time, experience, understanding, and the daily interactions with ever-changing humanity had etched certain lines into Sadie Corn's face. So skillfully were they positioned that an unobservant person would simply see them as wrinkles on the face of an ordinary, middle-aged woman; but for someone who looked a little deeper, the lines around her eyes were clever and discerning, a result of quickly assessing character; the marks around her mouth indicated tolerance, empathy, and humor; and the furrows on her forehead had been shaped by the skilled hands of suffering and sacrifice.

In the last three or four years Sadie Corn had taken to wearing a little lavender-and-white crocheted shawl about her shoulders on cool days, and when Two-fifty-seven, who was a regular, caught his annual heavy cold late in the fall, Sadie would ask him sharply whether he had on his winter flannels. On his replying in the negative she would rebuke him scathingly and demand a bill of sizable denomination; and when her watch was over she would sally forth to purchase four sets of men's winter underwear. As captain of the Magnifique's thirty-four floor clerks Sadie Corn's authority extended from the parlours to the roof, but her especial domain was floor two. Ensconced behind her little desk in a corner, blocked in by mailracks, pantry signals, pneumatic-tube chutes and telephone, with a clear view of the elevators and stairway, Sadie Corn was mistress of the moods, manners and morals of the Magnifique's second floor.

In the last three or four years, Sadie Corn had started wearing a small lavender-and-white crocheted shawl over her shoulders on chilly days. When Two-fifty-seven, who was a regular, caught his usual heavy cold late in the fall, Sadie would sharply ask him if he was wearing his winter flannel. When he said no, she would scold him harshly and demand a sizable tip. After her shift, she would head out to buy four sets of men’s winter underwear. As the head of the Magnifique's thirty-four floor clerks, Sadie Corn's authority stretched from the parlors to the roof, but her main area was the second floor. Nestled behind her small desk in a corner, surrounded by mail racks, pantry signals, pneumatic-tube chutes, and a phone, with a clear view of the elevators and stairway, Sadie Corn was in charge of the moods, manners, and morals of the Magnifique's second floor.

It was six thirty p.m. on Monday of Automobile Show Week when Sadie Corn came on watch. She came on with a lively, well-developed case of neuralgia over her right eye and extending down into her back teeth. With its usual spitefulness the attack had chosen to make its appearance during her long watch. It never selected her short-watch days, when she was on duty only from eleven a.m. until six-thirty p.m.

It was 6:30 p.m. on Monday of Automobile Show Week when Sadie Corn came on shift. She started her shift with a severe headache over her right eye that shot pain down to her back teeth. As usual, the pain decided to show up during her long shift, never during her short watch, when she was on duty only from 11 a.m. to 6:30 p.m.

Now with a peppermint bottle held close to alternately sniffing nostrils Sadie Corn was running her eye over the complex report sheet of the floor clerk who had just gone off watch. The report was even more detailed and lengthy than usual. Automobile Show Week meant that the always prosperous Magnifique was filled to the eaves and turning them away. It meant twice the usual number of inside telephone calls anent rooms too hot, rooms too cold, radiators hammering, radiators hissing, windows that refused to open, windows that refused to shut, packages undelivered, hot water not forthcoming. As the human buffers between guests and hotel management, it was the duty of Sadie Corn and her diplomatic squad to pacify the peevish, to smooth the path of the paying.

Now, with a peppermint bottle held close to her alternating nostrils, Sadie Corn was reviewing the complex report from the floor clerk who had just ended their shift. The report was even more detailed and lengthy than usual. Automobile Show Week meant that the always-busy Magnifique was fully booked and turning people away. It resulted in twice the usual number of phone calls about rooms being too hot, rooms being too cold, radiators banging, radiators hissing, windows that wouldn’t open, windows that wouldn’t close, packages that hadn’t been delivered, and hot water that wasn’t available. As the human buffer between guests and hotel management, it was Sadie Corn and her diplomatic team’s job to calm the irritated guests and smooth the experience for the paying customers.

Down the hall strolled Donahue, the house detective—Donahue the leisurely. Donahue the keen-eyed, Donahue the guileless—looking in his evening clothes for all the world like a prosperous diner-out. He smiled benignly upon Sadie Corn, and Sadie Corn had the bravery to smile back in spite of her neuralgia, knowing well that men have no sympathy with that anguishing ailment and no understanding of it.

Down the hall walked Donahue, the house detective—Donahue the relaxed. Donahue the observant, Donahue the innocent—looking in his evening clothes like a successful diner. He smiled kindly at Sadie Corn, and Sadie Corn had the courage to smile back despite her pain, well aware that men have no sympathy for that distressing condition and don't truly understand it.

"Everything serene, Miss Corn?" inquired Donahue.

"Everything good, Miss Corn?" Donahue asked.

"Everything's serene," said Sadie Corn. "Though Two-thirty-three telephoned a minute ago to say that if the valet didn't bring his pants from the presser in the next two seconds he'd come down the hall as he is and get 'em. Perhaps you'd better stay round."

"Everything's peaceful," said Sadie Corn. "Although Two-thirty-three called a minute ago to say that if the valet doesn't bring his pants from the presser in the next two seconds, he'll come down the hall just as he is and get them himself. Maybe you should stick around."

Donahue chuckled and passed on. Half way down the hall he retraced his steps, and stopped again before Sadie Corn's busy desk. He balanced a moment thoughtfully from toe to heel, his chin lifted inquiringly: "Keep your eye on Two-eighteen and Two-twenty-three this morning?"

Donahue chuckled and moved on. Halfway down the hall, he turned back and stopped again at Sadie Corn's busy desk. He shifted his weight from toe to heel thoughtfully, his chin lifted in question: "Keeping an eye on Two-eighteen and Two-twenty-three this morning?"

"Like a lynx!" answered Sadie.

"Like a lynx!" replied Sadie.

"Anything?"

"Anything?"

"Not a thing. I guess they just scraped acquaintance in the Alley after dinner, like they sometimes do. A man with eyelashes like his always speaks to any woman alone who isn't pockmarked and toothless. Two minutes after he's met a girl his voice takes on the 'cello note. I know his kind. Why, say, he even tried waving those eyelashes of his at me first time he turned in his key; and goodness knows I'm so homely that pretty soon I'll be ripe for bachelor floor thirteen. You know as well as I that to qualify for that job a floor clerk's got to look like a gargoyle."

"Not a thing. I guess they just casually met in the Alley after dinner, like they sometimes do. A guy with eyelashes like his always talks to any woman who isn’t pockmarked and toothless. Two minutes after he meets a girl, his voice gets that smooth, charming tone. I know his type. He even tried to flirt with me the first time he turned in his key; and goodness knows I'm so plain that pretty soon I’ll be ready for the bachelor floor thirteen. You know as well as I do that to get that job, a floor clerk has to look like a gargoyle."

"Maybe they're all right," said Donahue thoughtfully. "If it's just a flirtation, why—anyway, watch 'em this evening. The day watch listened in and says they've made some date for to-night."

"Maybe they're all right," Donahue said thoughtfully. "If it's just a flirtation, why—anyway, keep an eye on them this evening. The day watch was listening in and says they've made some plans for tonight."

He was off down the hall again with his light, quick step that still had the appearance of leisureliness.

He was off down the hall again with his light, quick step that still looked relaxed.

The telephone at Sadie's right buzzed warningly. Sadie picked up the receiver and plunged into the busiest half hour of the evening. From that moment until seven o'clock her nimble fingers and eyes and brain and tongue directed the steps of her little world. She held the telephone receiver at one ear and listened to the demands of incoming and outgoing guests with the other. She jotted down reports, dealt out mail and room-keys, kept her neuralgic eye on stairs and elevators and halls, her sound orb on tube and pantry signals, while through and between and above all she guided the stream of humanity that trickled past her desk—bellhops, Polish chambermaids, messenger boys, guests, waiters, parlour maids.

The phone to Sadie's right buzzed insistently. Sadie picked up the receiver and jumped into the busiest half hour of the evening. From that moment until seven o'clock, her quick fingers, eyes, brain, and tongue managed the flow of her little world. She held the phone to one ear and listened to the requests of arriving and departing guests with the other. She took notes, distributed mail and room keys, kept a sharp eye on the stairs, elevators, and halls, and listened for signals from the tube and pantry, all while guiding the stream of people that passed her desk—bellhops, Polish housekeepers, delivery boys, guests, waiters, and cleaning staff.

Just before seven there disembarked at floor two out of the cream-and-gold elevator one of those visions that have helped to make Fifth Avenue a street of the worst-dressed women in the world. The vision was Two-eighteen, and her clothes were of the kind that prepared you for the shock that you got when you looked at her face. Plume met fur, and fur met silk, and silk met lace, and lace met gold—and the whole met and ran into a riot of colour, and perfume—and little jangling, swishing sounds. Just by glancing at Two-eighteen's feet in their inadequate openwork silk and soft kid you knew that Two-eighteen's lips would be carmined.

Just before seven, one of those sights that made Fifth Avenue a hotspot for the worst-dressed women in the world stepped out of the cream-and-gold elevator on the second floor. This sight was Two-eighteen, and her outfit was just the kind that prepared you for the shock you’d get when you looked at her face. Feathers clashed with fur, fur with silk, silk with lace, and lace with gold—and together they created a wild blend of colors, perfume, and the sound of soft jingles and swishes. Just by glancing at Two-eighteen's feet in their flimsy openwork silk and soft leather, you could tell her lips would be painted a vivid red.

She came down the corridor and stopped at Sadie Corn's desk. Sadie Corn had her key ready for her. Two-eighteen took it daintily between white-gloved fingers.

She walked down the hallway and stopped at Sadie Corn's desk. Sadie Corn had her key ready for her. Two-eighteen took it delicately between her gloved fingers.

"I'll want a maid in fifteen minutes," she said. "Tell them to send me the one I had yesterday. The pretty one. She isn't so clumsy as some."

"I'll need a maid in fifteen minutes," she said. "Tell them to send me the one I had yesterday. The pretty one. She's not as clumsy as some."

Sadie Corn jotted down a note without looking up.

Sadie Corn wrote a note without glancing up.

"Oh, Julia? Sorry—Julia's busy," she lied.

"Oh, Julia? Sorry—Julia's tied up," she lied.

Two-eighteen knew she lied, because at that moment there came round the bend in the broad, marble stairway that led up from the parlour floor the trim, slim figure of Julia herself.

Two-eighteen knew she was lying because, at that moment, Julia herself came around the bend in the wide marble staircase that led up from the parlor floor.

Two-eighteen took a quick step forward. "Here, girl! I'll want you to hook me in fifteen minutes," she said.

Two-eighteen took a quick step forward. "Here, girl! I need you to hook me up in fifteen minutes," she said.

"Very well, ma'am," replied Julia softly.

"Sure thing, ma'am," Julia replied softly.

There passed between Sadie Corn and Two-eighteen a—well, you could hardly call it a look, it was so fleeting, so ephemeral; that electric, pregnant, meaning something that flashes between two women who dislike and understand each other. Then Two-eighteen was off down the hall to her room.

There was a brief moment between Sadie Corn and Two-eighteen that you could hardly describe as a look; it was so quick, so momentary—a kind of electric, charged understanding that flickers between two women who don't like each other but still get it. Then Two-eighteen walked down the hall to her room.

Julia stood at the head of the stairway just next to Sadie's desk and watched Two-eighteen until the bend in the corridor hid her. Julia, of the lady's-maid staff, could never have qualified for the position of floor clerk, even if she had chosen to bury herself in lavender-and-white crocheted shawls to the tip of her marvellous little Greek nose. In her frilly white cap, her trim black gown, her immaculate collar and cuffs and apron, Julia looked distractingly like the young person who, in the old days of the furniture-dusting drama, was wont to inform you that it was two years since young master went away—all but her feet. The feather-duster person was addicted to French-heeled, beaded slippers. Not so Julia. Julia was on her feet for ten hours or so a day. When you subject your feet to ten-hour tortures you are apt to pass by French-heeled effects in favour of something flat-heeled, laced, with an easy, comfortable crack here and there at the sides, and stockings with white cotton soles.

Julia stood at the top of the staircase next to Sadie's desk and watched Two-eighteen until she disappeared around the corner. Julia, a maid, could never have qualified for the role of floor clerk, even if she decided to wrap herself in lavender-and-white crocheted shawls up to her lovely little Greek nose. In her frilly white cap, neat black dress, and spotless collar, cuffs, and apron, Julia looked surprisingly like the young girl from the old days of the furniture-dusting drama, who would tell you it had been two years since the young master left—all except for her feet. The dusting girl wore fancy French-heeled, beaded slippers. Not Julia. She spent about ten hours on her feet each day. When you put your feet through that kind of torture for ten hours, you tend to skip the fancy heels in favor of flat, laced shoes with a comfortable gap here and there on the sides, along with stockings that have white cotton soles.

Julia, at the head of the stairway, stood looking after Two-eighteen until the tail of her silken draperies had whisked round the corner. Then, still staring, Julia spoke resentfully:

Julia, standing at the top of the stairs, watched Two-eighteen until the end of her silky curtains had disappeared around the corner. Then, still gazing, Julia spoke with irritation:

"Life for her is just one darned pair of long white kid gloves after another! Look at her! Why is it that kind of a face is always wearing the sables and diamonds?"

"Life for her is just one pair of long white gloves after another! Look at her! Why does someone with that kind of face always wear the furs and diamonds?"

"Sables and diamonds," replied Sadie Corn, sniffing essence of peppermint, "seem a small enough reward for having to carry round a mug like that!"

"Sables and diamonds," replied Sadie Corn, sniffing peppermint oil, "seem like a pretty small reward for having to carry around a mug like that!"

Julia came round to the front of Sadie Corn's desk. Her eyes were brooding, her lips sullen.

Julia walked up to the front of Sadie Corn's desk. Her eyes were dark and moody, her lips pouting.

"Oh, I don't know!" she said bitterly. "Being pretty don't get you anything—just being pretty! When I first came I used to wonder at those women that paint their faces and colour their hair, and wear skirts that are too tight and waists that are too low. But—I don't know! This town's so big and so—so kind of uninterested. When you see everybody wearing clothes that are more gorgeous than yours, and diamonds bigger, and limousines longer and blacker and quieter, it gives you a kind of fever. You—you want to make people look at you too."

"Oh, I don’t know!" she said bitterly. "Being pretty doesn't really get you anything—just being pretty! When I first got here, I used to wonder about those women who put on makeup, dye their hair, and wear skirts that are too tight with waists that are too low. But—I don’t know! This town is so big and kind of indifferent. When you see everyone wearing clothes that are more stunning than yours, and diamonds that are bigger, and limousines that are longer and blacker and quieter, it gives you this kind of fever. You—you want people to notice you too."

Sadie Corn leaned back in her chair. The peppermint bottle was held at her nose. It may have been that which caused her eyes to narrow to mere slits as she gazed at the drooping Julia. She said nothing. Suddenly Julia seemed to feel the silence. She looked down at Sadie Corn. As by a miracle all the harsh, sullen lines in the girl's face vanished, to be replaced by a lovely compassion.

Sadie Corn leaned back in her chair, holding the peppermint bottle up to her nose. Maybe that was what made her eyes narrow to tiny slits as she stared at the drooping Julia. She didn’t say anything. Suddenly, Julia seemed to sense the silence. She looked down at Sadie Corn. Just like that, all the harsh, gloomy lines on the girl's face disappeared, replaced by a beautiful compassion.

"Your neuralgy again, dearie?" she asked in pretty concern.

"Is your neuralgia acting up again, sweetheart?" she asked with genuine concern.

Sadie sniffed long and audibly at the peppermint bottle.

Sadie took a long, loud sniff from the peppermint bottle.

"If you ask me I think there's some imp inside of my head trying to push my right eye out with his thumb. Anyway it feels like that."

"If you ask me, I feel like there's a little monster inside my head trying to shove my right eye out with its thumb. At least, that’s how it feels."

"Poor old dear!" breathed Julia. "It's the weather. Have them send you up a pot of black tea."

"Poor thing!" sighed Julia. "It's the weather. Have them bring you a pot of black tea."

"When you've got neuralgy over your right eye," observed Sadie Corn grimly, "there's just one thing helps—that is to crawl into bed in a flannel nightgown, with the side of your face resting on the red rubber bosom of a hot-water bottle. And I can't do it; so let's talk about something cheerful. Seen Jo to-day?"

"When you have neuralgia over your right eye," Sadie Corn said grimly, "there's really only one thing that helps—crawling into bed in a flannel nightgown, with the side of your face resting on the red rubber surface of a hot-water bottle. And I can't do that; so let's talk about something cheerful. Have you seen Jo today?"

There crept into Julia's face a wave of colour—not the pink of pleasure, but the dull red of pain. She looked away from Sadie's eyes and down at her shabby boots. The sullen look was in her face once more.

There came a flush to Julia's face—not the rosy glow of happiness, but the dull red of pain. She turned away from Sadie's gaze and stared at her worn-out boots. The sulky expression was back on her face again.

"No; I ain't seen him," she said.

"No; I haven't seen him," she said.

"What's the trouble?" Sadie asked.

"What's wrong?" Sadie asked.

"I've been busy," replied Julia airily. Then, with a forced vivacity: "Though it's nothing to Auto Show Week last year. I remember that week I hooked up until my fingers were stiff. You know the way the dresses fastened last winter. Some of 'em ought to have had a map to go by, they were that complicated. And now, just when I've got so's I can hook any dress that was ever intended for the human form—"

"I've been busy," Julia replied casually. Then, with a fake enthusiasm: "But it's nothing compared to Auto Show Week last year. I remember that week I hooked dresses until my fingers felt stiff. You know how complicated the dresses were last winter. Some of them should have come with a map, they were that tricky. And now, just when I've finally figured out how to hook any dress that was ever made for the human body—"

"Wasn't it Jo who said they ought to give away an engineering blueprint with every dress, when you told him about the way they hooked?" put in Sadie. "What's the trouble between you and—"

"Wasn't it Jo who said they should include an engineering blueprint with every dress when you told him about how they hooked?" Sadie interjected. "What's the issue between you and—"

Julia rattled on, unheeding:

Julia went on, ignoring:

"You wouldn't believe what a difference there's been since these new peasant styles have come in! And the Oriental craze! Hook down the side, most of 'em—and they can do 'em themselves if they ain't too fat."

"You wouldn't believe the difference since these new peasant styles have come in! And the Oriental craze! They mostly have a hook down the side—and they can do it themselves if they aren't too fat."

"Remember Jo saying they ought to have a hydraulic press for some of those skintight dames, when your fingers were sore from trying to squeeze them into their casings? By the way, what's the trouble between you and—"

"Remember Jo saying they should get a hydraulic press for some of those super tight dresses, when your fingers were sore from trying to squeeze them into their fits? By the way, what's the issue between you and—"

"Makes an awful difference in my tips!" cut in Julia deftly. "I don't believe I've hooked up six this evening, and two of them sprung the haven't-anything-but-a-five-dollar-bill-see-you-to-morrow! Women are devils! I wish—"

"Makes a huge difference in my tips!" Julia interrupted skillfully. "I don't think I've connected with six guys tonight, and two of them just flashed a five-dollar bill and said see you tomorrow! Women can be so frustrating! I wish—"

Sadie Corn leaned forward, placed her hand on Julia's arm, and turned the girl about so that she faced her. Julia tried miserably to escape her keen eyes and failed.

Sadie Corn leaned forward, placed her hand on Julia's arm, and turned the girl around to face her. Julia tried desperately to avoid her sharp gaze and failed.

"What's the trouble between you and Jo?" she demanded for the fourth time. "Out with it or I'll telephone down to the engine room and ask him myself."

"What's going on between you and Jo?" she pressed for the fourth time. "Spill it, or I’ll call down to the engine room and ask him myself."

"Oh, well, if you want to know—" She paused, her eyelids drooping again; then, with a rush: "Me and Jo have quarrelled again—for good, this time. I'm through!"

"Oh, well, if you really want to know—" She paused, her eyelids drooping again; then, with a rush: "Jo and I have fought again—for good this time. I'm done!"

"What about?"

"What’s up?"

"I s'pose you'll say I'm to blame. Jo's mother's sick again. She's got to go to the hospital and have another operation. You know what that means—putting off the wedding again until God knows when! I'm sick of it—putting off and putting off! I told him we might as well quit and be done with it. We'll never get married at this rate. Soon's Jo gets enough put by to start us on, something happens. Last three times it's been his ma. Pretty soon I'll be as old and wrinkled and homely as—"

"I guess you’ll say I’m to blame. Jo’s mom is sick again. She has to go to the hospital for another surgery. You know what that means—pushing the wedding back again until who knows when! I’m over it—just postponing things endlessly! I told him we might as well just call it quits and be done with it. At this rate, we’ll never get married. Every time Jo saves up enough to get us started, something happens. The last three times, it’s been his mom. Soon I’ll be as old and wrinkled and plain as—"

"As me!" put in Sadie calmly. "Well, I don't know's that's the worst thing that can happen to you. I'm happy. I had my plans, too, when I was a girl like you—not that I was ever pretty; but I had my trials. Funny how the thing that's easy and the thing that's right never seem to be the same!"

"As for me!" Sadie interjected calmly. "Well, I don't think that's the worst thing that could happen to you. I'm happy. I had my own plans when I was a girl like you—not that I was ever pretty; but I faced my challenges. It’s funny how what’s easy and what’s right never seem to align!"

"Oh, I'm fond of Jo's ma," said Julia, a little shamefacedly. "We get along all right. She knows how it is, I guess; and feels—well, in the way. But when Jo told me, I was tired I guess. We had words. I told him there were plenty waiting for me if he was through. I told him I could have gone out with a real swell only last Saturday if I'd wanted to. What's a girl got her looks for if not to have a good time?"

"Oh, I really like Jo's mom," Julia admitted, a bit embarrassed. "We get along fine. She understands how things are, I think, and feels—well, similar. But when Jo told me, I was tired I guess. We had an argument. I told him there are plenty of guys interested in me if he’s done. I mentioned that I could’ve gone out with a real catch just last Saturday if I wanted to. What’s a girl supposed to do with her looks if not enjoy herself?"

"Who's this you were invited out by?" asked Sadie Corn.

"Who invited you out?" asked Sadie Corn.

"You must have noticed him," said Julia, dimpling. "He's as handsome as an actor. Name's Venner. He's in two-twenty-three."

"You must have noticed him," Julia said, smiling. "He's as good-looking as an actor. His name is Venner. He’s in two-twenty-three."

There came the look of steel into Sadie Corn's eyes.

There was a look of determination in Sadie Corn's eyes.

"Look here, Julia! You've been here long enough to know that you're not to listen to the talk of the men guests round here. Two-twenty-three isn't your kind—and you know it! If I catch you talking to him again I'll—"

"Listen up, Julia! You've been around long enough to know that you shouldn't pay attention to what the male guests here say. Two-twenty-three isn't your type—and you know it! If I see you talking to him again, I’ll—"

The telephone at her elbow sounded sharply. She answered it absently, her eyes, with their expression of pain and remonstrance, still unshrinking before the onslaught of Julia's glare. Then her expression changed. A look of consternation came into her face.

The phone next to her rang loudly. She picked it up distractedly, her eyes, showing pain and defiance, still facing Julia's intense stare without flinching. Then her expression shifted. A look of shock appeared on her face.

"Right away, madam!" she said, at the telephone. "Right away! You won't have to wait another minute." She hung up the receiver and waved Julia away with a gesture. "It's Two-eighteen. You promised to be there in fifteen minutes. She's been waiting and her voice sounds like a saw. Better be careful how you handle her."

"Sure thing, ma'am!" she said into the phone. "I'll be right there! You won’t have to wait another minute." She hung up the receiver and waved Julia off with a gesture. "It’s 2:18. You said you’d be there in fifteen minutes. She’s been waiting, and her voice sounds sharp. Be careful how you deal with her."

Julia's head, with its sleek, satiny coils of black hair that waved away so bewitchingly from the cream of her skin, came up with a jerk.

Julia's head, with its smooth, shiny curls of black hair that gracefully flowed away from her fair skin, shot up abruptly.

"I'm tired of being careful of other people's feelings. Let somebody be careful of mine for a change." She walked off down the hall, the little head still held high. A half dozen paces and she turned. "What was it you said you'd do to me if you caught me talking to him again?" she sneered.

"I'm tired of always worrying about other people's feelings. Let someone look out for mine for a change." She walked down the hall with her head held high. After a few steps, she turned. "What was it you said you'd do to me if you saw me talking to him again?" she sneered.

A miserable twinge of pain shot through Sadie Corn's eye, to be followed by a wave of nausea that swept over her. They alone were responsible for her answer.

A sharp pain shot through Sadie Corn's eye, followed by a wave of nausea that washed over her. They were solely responsible for her response.

"I'll report you!" she snapped, and was sorry at once.

"I'll report you!" she shot back, and instantly regretted it.

Julia turned again, walked down the corridor and round the corner in the direction of two-eighteen.

Julia turned again, walked down the hallway, and around the corner toward room two-eighteen.

Long after Julia had disappeared Sadie Corn stared after her—miserable, regretful.

Long after Julia had vanished, Sadie Corn gazed after her—unhappy and filled with regret.

Julia knocked once at the door of two-eighteen and turned the knob before a high, shrill voice cried:

Julia knocked once on the door of two-eighteen and turned the knob before a sharp, high-pitched voice yelled:

"Come!"

"Come on!"

Two-eighteen was standing in the centre of the floor in scant satin knickerbockers and tight brassière. The blazing folds of a cerise satin gown held in her hands made a great, crude patch of colour in the neutral-tinted bedroom. The air was heavy with scent. Hair, teeth, eyes, fingernails—Two-eighteen glowed and glistened. Chairs and bed held odds and ends.

Two-eighteen was standing in the center of the floor in skimpy satin shorts and a tight bra. The bright folds of a pink satin gown she held made a bold splash of color in the neutral-toned bedroom. The air was thick with fragrance. Hair, teeth, eyes, fingernails—Two-eighteen shimmered and sparkled. Chairs and the bed were cluttered with various items.

"Where've you been, girl?" shrilled Two-eighteen. "I've been waiting like a fool! I told you to be here in fifteen minutes."

"Where have you been, girl?" shouted Two-eighteen. "I've been waiting like an idiot! I told you to be here in fifteen minutes."

"My stop-watch isn't working right," replied Julia impudently and took the cerise satin gown in her two hands.

"My stopwatch isn't working properly," Julia replied boldly, taking the cerise satin gown in her two hands.

She made a ring of the gown's opening, and through that cerise frame her eyes met those of Two-eighteen.

She formed a ring with the opening of the gown, and through that pink frame, her eyes connected with those of Two-eighteen.

"Careful of my hair!" Two-eighteen warned her, and ducked her head to the practised movement of Julia's arms. The cerise gown dropped to her shoulders without grazing a hair. Two-eighteen breathed a sigh of relief. She turned to face the mirror.

"Watch my hair!" Two-eighteen cautioned her, ducking her head in the familiar motion of Julia's arms. The bright pink gown slid over her shoulders without touching a single strand. Two-eighteen let out a sigh of relief. She turned to look in the mirror.

"It starts at the left, three hooks; then to the centre; then back four—under the arm and down the middle again. That chiffon comes over like a drape."

"It starts on the left, three hooks; then to the center; then back four—under the arm and down the middle again. That chiffon hangs over like a drape."

She picked up a buffer from the litter of ivory and silver on the dresser and began to polish her already glittering nails, turning her head this way and that, preening her neck, biting her scarlet lips to deepen their crimson, opening her eyes wide and half closing them languorously. Julia, down on her knees in combat with the trickiest of the hooks, glanced up and saw. Two-eighteen caught the glance in the mirror. She stopped her idle polishing and preening to study the glowing and lovely little face that looked up at her. A certain queer expression grew in her eyes—a speculative, eager look.

She grabbed a buffer from the mess of ivory and silver on the dresser and started polishing her already shiny nails, tilting her head this way and that, showcasing her neck, biting her red lips to make them even more vibrant, and opening her eyes wide before narrowing them lazily. Julia, kneeling while struggling with one of the most challenging hooks, looked up and noticed. Two-eighteen caught the glance in the mirror. She paused her idle polishing and preening to examine the glowing and beautiful little face looking back at her. A strange expression formed in her eyes—a curious, eager gaze.

"Tell me, little girl," she said, "What do you do round here?"

"Tell me, little girl," she said, "What do you do around here?"

Julia turned from the mirror to the last of the hooks, her fingers working nimbly.

Julia turned away from the mirror to the last hook, her fingers moving quickly.

"Me? My regular job is working. Don't jerk, please. I've fastened this one three times."

"Me? My regular job is working. Please don't mess around. I've secured this one three times."

"Working!" laughed Two-eighteen, fingering the diamonds at her throat. "What does a pretty girl like you want to do that for?"

"Working!" laughed Two-eighteen, playing with the diamonds around her neck. "What does a pretty girl like you want to do that for?"

"Hook off here," said Julia. "Shall I sew it?"

"Hook off here," Julia said. "Should I sew it?"

"Pin it!" snapped Two-eighteen.

"Pin it!" snapped 218.

Julia's tidy nature revolted.

Julia's neatness was upsetting.

"It'll take just a minute to catch it with thread—"

"It'll only take a minute to catch it with thread—"

Two-eighteen whirled about in one of the sudden hot rages of her kind:

Two-eighteen spun around in one of the sudden hot tempers of her kind:

"Pin it, you fool! Pin it! I told you I was late!"

"Pin it, you idiot! Pin it! I told you I was running late!"

Julia paused a moment, the red surging into her face. Then in silence she knelt and wove a pin deftly in and out. When she rose from her knees her face was quite white.

Julia paused for a moment, the red rushing to her face. Then, quietly, she knelt and skillfully wove a pin in and out. When she got up from her knees, her face was completely white.

"There, that's the girl!" said Two-eighteen blithely, her rage forgotten. "Just pat this over my shoulders."

"There, that's the girl!" said Two-eighteen cheerfully, her anger gone. "Just drape this over my shoulders."

She handed a powder-puff to Julia and turned her back to the broad mirror, holding a hand-glass high as she watched the powder-laden puff leaving a snowy coat on the neck and shoulders and back so generously displayed in the cherry-coloured gown. Julia's face was set and hard.

She passed a powder puff to Julia and turned away from the wide mirror, holding a handheld mirror up high as she watched the puff dusting a powdery layer onto the neck, shoulders, and back that were generously revealed in the cherry-colored dress. Julia's expression was serious and rigid.

"Oh, now, don't sulk!" coaxed Two-eighteen good-naturedly, all of a sudden. "I hate sulky girls. I like people to be cheerful round me."

"Oh, come on, don’t sulk!" Two-eighteen said cheerfully all of a sudden. "I can’t stand sulky girls. I like everyone to be happy around me."

"I'm not used to being yelled at," Julia said resentfully.

"I'm not used to being shouted at," Julia said resentfully.

Two-eighteen patted her cheek lightly. "You come out with me to-morrow and I'll buy you something pretty. Don't you like pretty clothes?"

Two-eighteen gently tapped her cheek. "Come out with me tomorrow, and I'll buy you something nice. Don't you like nice clothes?"

"Yes; but—"

"Yeah; but—"

"Of course you do. Every girl does—especially pretty ones like you. How do you like this dress? Don't you think it smart?"

"Of course you do. Every girl does—especially pretty ones like you. How do you like this dress? Don't you think it looks great?"

She turned squarely to face Julia, trying on her the tricks she had practised in the mirror. A little cruel look came into Julia's face.

She turned to directly face Julia, testing out the tricks she had practiced in the mirror. A faintly cruel look appeared on Julia's face.

"Last year's, isn't it?" she asked coolly.

"Last year's, right?" she asked casually.

"This!" cried Two-eighteen, stiffening. "Last year's! I got it yesterday on Fifth Avenue, and paid two hundred and fifty for it. What do you—"

"This!" shouted Two-eighteen, tensing up. "Last year's! I got it yesterday on Fifth Avenue and paid two hundred and fifty for it. What do you—"

"Oh, I believe you," drawled Julia. "They can tell a New Yorker from an out-of-towner every time. You know the really new thing is the Bulgarian effect!"

"Oh, I believe you," Julia said lazily. "They can spot a New Yorker from a tourist every time. You know the really new thing is the Bulgarian effect!"

"Well, of all the nerve!" began Two-eighteen, turning to the mirror in a sort of fright. "Of all the—"

"Well, how rude!" started Two-eighteen, turning to the mirror in a kind of shock. "Of all the—"

What she saw there seemed to reassure. She raised one hand to push the gown a little more off the left shoulder.

What she saw there seemed to reassure her. She raised one hand to pull the gown a little more off her left shoulder.

"Will there be anything else?" inquired Julia, standing aloof.

"Is there anything else?" Julia asked, standing off to the side.

Two-eighteen turned reluctantly from the mirror and picked up a jewelled gold-mesh bag that lay on the bed. From it she extracted a coin and held it out to Julia. It was a generous coin. Julia looked at it. Her smouldering wrath burst into flame.

Two-eighteen hesitantly turned away from the mirror and grabbed a jeweled gold-mesh bag that was on the bed. She took out a coin and held it out to Julia. It was a generous coin. Julia looked at it, and her simmering anger ignited.

"Keep it!" she said savagely, and was out of the room and down the hall.

"Keep it!" she said fiercely, then left the room and headed down the hall.

Sadie Corn, at her desk, looked up quickly as Julia turned the corner. Julia, her head held high, kept her eyes resolutely away from Sadie.

Sadie Corn, at her desk, looked up quickly as Julia turned the corner. Julia, her head held high, kept her eyes firmly away from Sadie.

"Oh, Julia, I want to talk to you!" said Sadie Corn as Julia reached the stairway. Julia began to descend the stairs, unheeding. Sadie Corn rose and leaned over the railing, her face puckered with anxiety. "Now, Julia, girl, don't hold that up against me! I didn't mean it. You know that. You wouldn't be mad at a poor old woman that's half crazy with neuralgy!" Julia hesitated, one foot poised to take the next step. "Come on up," coaxed Sadie Corn, "and tell me what Two-eighteen's wearing this evening. I'm that lonesome, with nothing to do but sit here and watch the letter-ghosts go flippering down the mailchute! Come on!"

"Oh, Julia, I need to talk to you!" said Sadie Corn as Julia reached the stairway. Julia started to go down the stairs, ignoring her. Sadie Corn stood up and leaned over the railing, her face tightened with worry. "Now, Julia, don't hold that against me! I didn't mean it. You know that. You wouldn't be mad at a poor old woman who's half-crazy with neuralgia!" Julia hesitated, one foot ready to step down. "Come on up," urged Sadie Corn, "and tell me what Two-eighteen is wearing this evening. I’m so lonely, with nothing to do but sit here and watch the letter-ghosts flit down the mail chute! Come on!"

"What made you say you'd report me?" demanded Julia bitterly.

"What made you say you'd report me?" Julia asked, frustrated.

"I'd have said the same thing to my own daughter if I had one. You know yourself I'd bite my tongue out first!"

"I would have said the same thing to my own daughter if I had one. You know I’d rather keep quiet than say anything else!"

"Well!" said Julia slowly, and relented. She came up the stairs almost shyly. "Neuralgy any better?"

"Well!" Julia said slowly, and softened. She climbed the stairs almost shyly. "Is the neuralgia any better?"

"Worse!" said Sadie Corn cheerfully.

"Worse!" said Sadie Corn happily.

Julia leaned against the desk sociably and glanced down the hall.

Julia leaned against the desk casually and looked down the hall.

"Would you believe it," she snickered, "she's wearing red! With that hair! She asked me if I didn't think she looked too pale. I wanted to tell her that if she had any more colour, with that dress, they'd be likely to use the chemical sprinklers on her when she struck the Alley."

"Can you believe it?" she laughed, "she's wearing red! With that hair! She asked me if I thought she looked too pale. I wanted to tell her that if she had any more color, with that dress, they’d probably use the chemical sprinklers on her when she walked down the Alley."

"Sh-sh-sh!" breathed Sadie in warning. Two-eighteen, in her shimmering, flame-coloured costume, was coming down the hall toward the elevators. She walked with the absurd and stumbling step that her scant skirt necessitated. With each pace the slashed silken skirt parted to reveal a shameless glimpse of cerise silk stocking. In her wake came Venner, of Two-twenty-three—a strange contrast in his black and white.

"Sh-sh-sh!" Sadie whispered as a warning. Two-eighteen, in her sparkling flame-colored costume, was walking down the hall toward the elevators. She moved with the awkward and clumsy stride that her short skirt forced her to adopt. With each step, the cut silk skirt opened to reveal a daring flash of cerise silk stockings. Following her was Venner from Two-twenty-three—a stark contrast in his black and white attire.

Sadie and Julia watched them from the corner nook. Opposite the desk Two-eighteen stopped and turned to Julia.

Sadie and Julia watched them from the corner nook. Opposite the desk, Two-eighteen stopped and turned to Julia.

"Just run into my room and pick things up and hang them away, will you?" she said. "I didn't have time—and I hate things all about when I come in dead tired."

"Just rush into my room and pick things up and put them away, okay?" she said. "I didn't have time—and I hate it when things are all over the place when I come in completely exhausted."

The little formula of service rose automatically to Julia's lips.

The simple phrase of service came naturally to Julia's lips.

"Very well, madam," she said.

"Sure thing, ma'am," she said.

Her eyes and Sadie's followed the two figures until they had stepped into the cream-and-gold elevator and had vanished. Sadie, peppermint bottle at nose, spoke first:

Her eyes and Sadie's tracked the two figures until they stepped into the cream-and-gold elevator and disappeared. Sadie, with a peppermint bottle at her nose, spoke first:

"She makes one of those sandwich men with a bell, on Sixth Avenue, look like a shrinking violet!"

"She makes one of those sandwich board guys with a bell on Sixth Avenue look like a total wallflower!"

Julia's lower lip was caught between her teeth. The scent that had enveloped Two-eighteen as she passed was still in the air. Julia's nostrils dilated as she sniffed it. Her breath came a little quickly. Sadie Corn sat very still, watching her.

Julia bit down on her lower lip. The scent that filled Two-eighteen as she walked by was still lingering in the air. Julia's nostrils flared as she sniffed it. Her breath quickened slightly. Sadie Corn sat still, observing her.

"Look at her!" said Julia, her voice vibrant. "Look at her! Old and homely, and all made up! I powdered her neck. Her skin's like tripe.

"Look at her!" said Julia, her voice lively. "Look at her! Old and plain, and all dressed up! I powdered her neck. Her skin feels rough."

"Now Julia—" remonstrated Sadie Corn soothingly.

"Now Julia—" Sadie Corn said gently.

"I don't care," went on Julia with a rush. "I'm young. And I'm pretty too. And I like pretty things. It ain't fair! That was one reason why I broke with Jo. It wasn't only his mother. I told him he couldn't ever give me the things I want anyway. You can't help wanting 'em—seeing them all round every day on women that aren't half as good-looking as you are! I want low-cut dresses too. My neck's like milk. I want silk underneath, and fur coming up on my coat collar to make my cheeks look pink. I'm sick of hooking other women up. I want to stand in front of a mirror, looking at myself, polishing my pink nails with a silver thing and having somebody else hook me up!"

"I don't care," Julia continued, speaking quickly. "I'm young. And I'm pretty too. And I like pretty things. It's not fair! That was one reason I broke up with Jo. It wasn't just his mother. I told him he could never give me the things I want anyway. You can't help but want them—seeing them every day on women who aren't even half as good-looking as you! I want low-cut dresses too. My neck is like milk. I want silk underneath, and fur on my coat collar to make my cheeks look pink. I'm tired of hooking other women up. I want to stand in front of a mirror, looking at myself, polishing my pink nails with a silver tool and having someone else hook me up!"

In Sadie Corn's eyes there was a mist that could not be traced to neuralgia or peppermint.

In Sadie Corn's eyes, there was a haze that couldn't be linked to nerve pain or peppermint.

"Julia, girl," said Sadie Corn, "ever since the world began there's been hookers and hooked. And there always will be. I was born a hooker. So were you. Time was when I used to cry out against it too. But shucks! I know better now. I wouldn't change places. Being a hooker gives you such an all-round experience like of mankind. The hooked only get a front view. They only see faces and arms and chests. But the hookers—they see the necks and shoulderblades of this world, as well as faces. It's mighty broadening—being a hooker. It's the hookers that keep this world together, Julia, and fastened up right. It wouldn't amount to much if it had to depend on such as that!" She nodded her head in the direction the cerise figure had taken. "The height of her ambition is to get the cuticle of her nails trained back so perfectly that it won't have to be cut; and she don't feel decently dressed to be seen in public unless she's wearing one of those breastplates of orchids. Envy her! Why, Julia, don't you know that as you were standing here in your black dress as she passed she was envying you!"

"Julia, girl," Sadie Corn said, "ever since the world started, there have been hookers and the hooked. And there always will be. I was born a hooker. So were you. There was a time when I used to complain about it too. But honestly! I know better now. I wouldn't trade places. Being a hooker gives you a broad perspective on humanity. The hooked only get a front-row seat. They only see faces and arms and chests. But hookers—they see the necks and shoulder blades of this world, as well as faces. It’s really eye-opening—being a hooker. It’s the hookers who hold this world together, Julia, and keep it running smoothly. It wouldn’t amount to much if it had to rely on people like that!” She nodded in the direction the bright pink figure had gone. “Her biggest goal is to get her nail cuticle trained back so perfectly that it’ll never need to be cut; and she doesn’t feel properly dressed to be seen in public unless she’s wearing one of those fancy orchid bodices. Envy her! Why, Julia, don’t you know that while you stood here in your black dress, she was envying you!”

"Envying me!" said Julia, and laughed a short laugh that had little of mirth in it. "You don't understand, Sadie!"

"Are you envious of me?" Julia said, laughing a brief laugh that had little joy in it. "You don't get it, Sadie!"

Sadie Corn smiled a rather sad little smile.

Sadie Corn smiled a bit sadly.

"Oh, yes, I do understand. Don't think because a woman's homely, and always has been, that she doesn't have the same heartaches that a pretty woman has. She's built just the same inside."

"Oh, yes, I get it. Don't assume that just because a woman isn't attractive and always has been, she doesn't feel the same heartaches as a beautiful woman. She's the same on the inside."

Julia turned her head to stare at her wide-eyed. It was a long and trying stare, as though she now saw Sadie Corn for the first time.

Julia turned her head to look at her with wide eyes. It was a long and intense stare, as if she was seeing Sadie Corn for the first time.

Sadie, smiling up at the girl, stood it bravely. Then, with a sudden little gesture, Julia patted the wrinkled, sallow cheek and was off down the hall and round the corner to two-eighteen.

Sadie, smiling up at the girl, stood there bravely. Then, with a quick little gesture, Julia patted the wrinkled, pale cheek and headed down the hall and around the corner to room two-eighteen.

The lights still blazed in the bedroom. Julia closed the door and stood with her back to it, looking about the disordered chamber. In that marvellous way a room has of reflecting the very personality of its absent owner, room two-eighteen bore silent testimony to the manner of woman who had just left it. The air was close and overpoweringly sweet with perfume—sachet, powder—the scent of a bedroom after a vain and selfish woman has left it. The litter of toilet articles lay scattered about on the dresser. Chairs and bed held garments of lace and silk. A bewildering negligée hung limply over a couch; and next it stood a patent-leather slipper, its mate on the floor.

The lights were still on in the bedroom. Julia closed the door and leaned against it, surveying the messy room. In that amazing way a space reflects the very essence of its absent owner, room 218 silently showed what kind of woman had just been there. The air was stuffy and overwhelmingly sweet with perfume—sachet, powder—the scent of a bedroom after a vain and selfish woman had left. Toiletries were scattered all over the dresser. Chairs and the bed were piled with lace and silk clothes. A confusing negligee hung limply over the couch, and next to it was a patent-leather slipper, with its pair lying on the floor.

Julia saw these things in one accustomed glance. Then she advanced to the middle of the room and stooped to pick up a pink wadded bedroom slipper from where it lay under the bed. And her hand touched a coat of velvet and fur that had been flung across the counterpane—touched it and rested there.

Julia noticed these things in a familiar glance. Then she walked to the middle of the room and bent down to pick up a pink wadded bedroom slipper from under the bed. Her hand brushed against a coat of velvet and fur that had been tossed across the bedspread—she touched it and let her hand linger there.

The coat was of stamped velvet and fur. Great cuffs of fur there were, and a sumptuous collar that rolled from neck to waist. There was a lining of vivid orange. Julia straightened up and stood regarding the garment, her hands on her hips.

The coat was made of patterned velvet and fur. It had large fur cuffs and a luxurious collar that wrapped from neck to waist. The lining was a bright orange. Julia straightened up and stood looking at the coat, her hands on her hips.

"I wonder if it's draped in the back," she said to herself, and picked it up. It was draped in the back—bewitchingly. She held it at arm's length, turning it this way and that. Then, as though obeying some powerful force she could not resist, Julia plunged her arms into the satin of the sleeves and brought the great soft revers up about her throat. The great, gorgeous, shimmering thing completely hid her grubby little black gown. She stepped to the mirror and stood surveying herself in a sort of ecstasy. Her cheeks glowed rose-pink against the dark fur, as she had known they would. Her lovely little head, with its coils of black hair, rose flowerlike from the clinging garment. She was still standing there, lips parted, eyes wide with delight, when the door opened and closed—and Venner, of two-twenty-three, strode into the room.

"I wonder if it's draped in the back," she said to herself as she picked it up. It was draped in the back—mesmerizingly. She held it out at arm's length, turning it this way and that. Then, as if compelled by an irresistible force, Julia slipped her arms into the satin sleeves and pulled the luxurious collar up around her throat. The beautiful, shimmering piece completely covered her shabby little black dress. She stepped in front of the mirror and stood there admiring herself in a kind of bliss. Her cheeks glowed a rosy pink against the dark fur, just as she had expected. Her lovely little head, with its coils of black hair, rose like a flower from the form-fitting garment. She remained there, lips parted, eyes wide with joy, when the door opened and closed—and Venner from two-twenty-three walked into the room.

"You little beauty!" exclaimed Two-twenty-three.

"You little beauty!" shouted Two-twenty-three.

Julia had wheeled about. She stood staring at him, eyes and lips wide with fright now. One hand clutched the fur at her breast.

Julia had turned around quickly. She stood there, staring at him, her eyes and lips wide with fear now. One hand gripped the fur at her chest.

"Why, what—" she gasped.

"Why, what—" she exclaimed.

Two-twenty-three laughed.

223 laughed.

"I knew I'd find you here. I made an excuse to come up. Old Nutcracker Face in the hall thinks I went to my own room." He took two quick steps forward. "You raving little Cinderella beauty, you!"—And he gathered Julia, coat and all, into his arms.

"I knew I'd find you here. I made up a reason to come up. Old Nutcracker Face in the hall thinks I went to my own room." He took two quick steps forward. "You wild little Cinderella beauty, you!"—And he pulled Julia, coat and all, into his arms.

"Let me go!" panted Julia, fighting with all the strength of her young arms. "Let me go!"

"Let me go!" Julia gasped, struggling with all the strength in her young arms. "Let me go!"

"You'll have coats like this," Two-twenty-three was saying in her ear—"a dozen of them! And dresses too; and laces and furs! You'll be ten times the beauty you are now! And that's saying something. Listen! You meet me to-morrow—"

"You'll have coats like this," Two-twenty-three was saying in her ear—"a dozen of them! And dresses too; and laces and furs! You'll be ten times the beauty you are now! And that’s saying something. Listen! You meet me tomorrow—"

There came a ring—sudden and startling—from the telephone on the wall near the door. The man uttered something and turned. Julia pushed him away, loosened the coat with fingers that shook and dropped it to the floor. It lay in a shimmering circle about the tired feet in their worn, cracked boots. And one foot was raised suddenly and kicked the silken garment into a heap.

There was a sudden and startling ring from the wall-mounted telephone near the door. The man said something and turned around. Julia pushed him aside, fumbled with the coat with shaking fingers, and let it fall to the floor. It lay in a shimmering circle around her tired feet in worn, cracked boots. Then, one foot shot up and kicked the silky garment into a pile.

The telephone bell sounded again. Venner, of two-twenty-three, plunged his hand into his pocket, took out something and pressed it in Julia's palm, shutting her fingers over it. Julia did not need to open them and look to see—she knew by the feel of the crumpled paper, stiff and crackling. He was making for the door, with some last instructions that she did not hear, before she spoke. The telephone bell had stopped its insistent ringing.

The phone rang again. Venner from apartment 223 reached into his pocket, took something out, and pressed it into Julia's palm, closing her fingers around it. Julia didn’t need to open her hand to check—she recognized the feel of the crumpled, stiff, and crackling paper. He was heading for the door, giving some final instructions that she didn’t catch before she spoke up. The phone had finally stopped its relentless ringing.

Julia raised her arm and hurled at him with all her might the yellow-backed paper he had thrust in her hand.

Julia lifted her arm and threw the yellow-backed paper he had given her with all her strength.

"I'll—I'll get my man to whip you for this!" she panted. "Jo'll pull those eyelashes of yours out and use 'em for couplings. You miserable little—"

"I'll—I’ll have my guy beat you up for this!" she gasped. "Jo will yank those eyelashes of yours out and use them as ties. You pathetic little—"

The outside door opened again, striking Two-twenty-three squarely in the back. He crumpled up against the wall with an oath.

The outside door swung open again, hitting Two-twenty-three hard in the back. He slumped against the wall with a curse.

Sadie Corn, in the doorway, gave no heed to him. Her eyes searched Julia's flushed face. What she saw there seemed to satisfy her. She turned to him then grimly.

Sadie Corn, standing in the doorway, ignored him. Her eyes scanned Julia's flushed face. What she saw there appeared to satisfy her. She then turned to him with a grim expression.

"What are you doing here?" Sadie asked briskly.

"What are you doing here?" Sadie asked quickly.

Two-twenty-three muttered something about the wrong room by mistake. Julia laughed.

Two-twenty-three murmured something about being in the wrong room by mistake. Julia laughed.

"He lies!" she said, and pointed to the floor. "That bill belongs to him."

"He’s lying!" she said, pointing to the floor. "That bill belongs to him."

Sadie Corn motioned to him.

Sadie Corn gestured to him.

"Pick it up!" she said.

"Pick it up!" she said.

"I don't—want it!" snarled Two-twenty-three.

"I don't want it!" snarled Two-twenty-three.

"Pick—it—up!" articulated Sadie Corn very carefully. He came forward, stooped, put the bill in his pocket. "You check out to-night!" said Sadie Corn. Then, at a muttered remonstrance from him: "Oh, yes, you will! So will Two-eighteen. Huh? Oh, I guess she will! Say, what do you think a floor clerk's for? A human keyrack? I'll give you until twelve. I'm off watch at twelve-thirty." Then, to Julia, as he slunk off: "Why didn't you answer the phone? That was me ringing!"

"Pick it up!" Sadie Corn said carefully. He stepped forward, bent down, and put the bill in his pocket. "You check out tonight!" Sadie Corn stated. Then, at a muttered protest from him: "Oh, yes, you will! So will Two-eighteen. Huh? Oh, I guess she will! What do you think a floor clerk is for? A human key rack? I’ll give you until twelve. I’m off shift at twelve-thirty." Then, to Julia, as he walked away: "Why didn’t you answer the phone? That was me calling!"

A sob caught Julia in the throat, but she turned it into a laugh.

A sob caught in Julia's throat, but she turned it into a laugh.

"I didn't hardly hear it. I was busy promising him a licking from Jo."

"I barely heard it. I was busy promising him a beating from Jo."

Sadie Corn opened the door.

Sadie Corn opened the door.

"Come on down the hall. I've left no one at the desk. It was Jo I was telephoning you for."

"Come down the hall. I’ve left no one at the desk. I was calling you for Jo."

Julia grasped her arm with gripping fingers.

Julia held her arm tightly.

"Jo! He ain't—"

"Jo! He isn’t—"

Sadie Corn took the girl's hand in hers.

Sadie Corn held the girl's hand in hers.

"Jo's all right! But Jo's mother won't bother you any more, Sadie. You'll never need to give up your housekeeping nest-egg for her again. Jo told me to tell you."

"Jo's fine! But Jo's mom won't trouble you anymore, Sadie. You'll never have to dip into your savings for her again. Jo asked me to let you know."

Julia stared at her for one dreadful moment, her fist, with the knuckles showing white, pressed against her mouth. A little moan came from her that, repeated over and over, took the form of words:

Julia stared at her for one terrible moment, her fist, knuckles turning white, pressed against her mouth. A small moan escaped her that, repeated over and over, turned into words:

"Oh, Sadie, if I could only take back what I said to Jo! If I could only take back what I said to Jo! He'll never forgive me now! And I'll never forgive myself!"

"Oh, Sadie, if I could just take back what I said to Jo! If I could just take back what I said to Jo! He'll never forgive me now! And I'll never forgive myself!"

"He'll forgive you," said Sadie Corn; "but you'll never forgive yourself. That's as it should be. That, you know, is our punishment for what we say in thoughtlessness and anger."

"He'll forgive you," said Sadie Corn; "but you'll never forgive yourself. That's how it should be. That, you know, is our punishment for what we say in thoughtlessness and anger."

They turned the corridor corner. Standing before the desk near the stairway was the tall figure of Donahue, house detective. Donahue had always said that Julia was too pretty to be a hotel employé.

They rounded the corner of the hallway. Standing at the desk by the stairway was the tall figure of Donahue, the house detective. Donahue had always said that Julia was too attractive to be working in a hotel.

"Straighten up, Julia!" whispered Sadie Corn. "And smile if it kills you—unless you want to make me tell the whole of it to Donahue."

"Sit up straight, Julia!" whispered Sadie Corn. "And smile like it’s the end of the world—unless you want me to spill everything to Donahue."

Donahue, the keen-eyed, balancing, as was his wont, from toe to heel and back again, his chin thrust out inquiringly, surveyed the pair.

Donahue, with his sharp eyes, balancing as he usually did from toe to heel and back again, his chin protruding in curiosity, looked over the two.

"Off watch?" inquired Donahue pleasantly, staring at Julia's eyes. "What's wrong with Julia?"

"Off duty?" Donahue asked pleasantly, looking into Julia's eyes. "What's wrong with Julia?"

"Neuralgy!" said Sadie Corn crisply. "I've just told her to quit rubbing her head with peppermint. She's got the stuff into her eyes."

"Neuralgia!" said Sadie Corn sharply. "I just told her to stop rubbing her head with peppermint. She's gotten it in her eyes."

She picked up the bottle on her desk and studied its label, frowning. "Run along downstairs, Julia. I'll see if they won't send you some hot tea."

She grabbed the bottle on her desk and looked at the label, frowning. "Go on downstairs, Julia. I’ll check if they can send you some hot tea."

Donahue, hands clasped behind him, was walking off in his leisurely, light-footed way.

Donahue, with his hands clasped behind him, was strolling away in his relaxed, easy-going manner.

"Everything serene?" he called back over his big shoulder.

"Is everything calm?" he called back over his wide shoulder.

The neuralgic eye closed and opened, perhaps with another twinge.

The sensitive eye closed and opened, maybe with another pang.

"Everything's serene!" said Sadie Corn.

"Everything's calm!" said Sadie Corn.

 

 

 

 

IX

THE GUIDING MISS GOWD

 

It has long been the canny custom of writers on travel bent to defray the expense of their journeyings by dashing off tales filled with foreign flavour. Dickens did it, and Dante. It has been tried all the way from Tasso to Twain; from Raskin to Roosevelt. A pleasing custom it is and thrifty withal, and one that has saved many a one but poorly prepared for the European robber in uniform the moist and unpleasant task of swimming home.

It has long been a smart tradition for travel writers to cover the costs of their trips by sending back stories full of exotic impressions. Dickens did it, and so did Dante. This has been attempted by everyone from Tasso to Twain; from Ruskin to Roosevelt. It’s a delightful and economical practice that has helped many who weren't well-prepared for the European thief in uniform avoid the wet and unpleasant challenge of swimming back home.

Your writer spends seven days, say, in Paris. Result? The Latin Quarter story. Oh, mes enfants! That Parisian student-life story! There is the beautiful young American girl—beautiful, but as earnest and good as she is beautiful, and as talented as she is earnest and good. And wedded, be it understood, to her art—preferably painting or singing. From New York! Her name must be something prim, yet winsome. Lois will do—Lois, la belle Américaine. Then the hero—American too. Madly in love with Lois. Tall he is and always clean-limbed—not handsome, but with one of those strong, rugged faces. His name, too, must be strong and plain, yet snappy. David is always good. The villain is French, fascinating, and wears a tiny black moustache to hide his mouth, which is cruel.

Your writer spends seven days, let's say, in Paris. What do we get? The Latin Quarter story. Oh, my children! That classic Parisian student-life tale! There’s the beautiful young American girl—stunning, but as earnest and good as she is gorgeous, and as talented as she is dedicated and kind. And, just so you know, completely devoted to her art—preferably painting or singing. From New York! Her name has to be something proper yet charming. Lois works—Lois, la belle Américaine. Now, the hero—also American. He’s madly in love with Lois. He’s tall and always well-built—not conventionally handsome, but he has one of those strong, rugged faces. His name should also be strong and straightforward, yet catchy. David is always a solid choice. The villain is French, charming, and sports a tiny black mustache to conceal his cruel mouth.

The rest is simple. A little French restaurant—Henri's. Know you not Henri's? Tiens! But Henri's is not for the tourist. A dim little shop and shabby, modestly tucked away in the shadows of the Rue Brie. But the food! Ah, the—whadd'you-call'ems—in the savoury sauce, that is Henri's secret! The tender, broiled poularde, done to a turn! The bottle of red wine! Mais oui; there one can dine under the watchful glare of Rosa, the plump, black-eyed wife of the concierge. With a snowy apron about her buxom waist, and a pot of red geraniums somewhere, and a sleek, lazy cat contentedly purring in the sunny window!

The rest is easy. A little French restaurant—Henri's. Don't you know Henri's? Tiens! But Henri's isn't for tourists. It's a small, dim place, a bit shabby, tucked away in the shadows of Rue Brie. But the food! Ah, the—what do you call them—in the savory sauce, that’s Henri's secret! The tender, broiled poularde, cooked perfectly! The bottle of red wine! Mais oui; there you can dine under the watchful gaze of Rosa, the plump, dark-eyed wife of the concierge. With a white apron around her curvy waist, and a pot of red geraniums somewhere, and a sleek, lazy cat purring happily in the sunny window!

Then Lois starving in a garret. Temptation! Sacré bleu! Zut! Also nom d'un nom! Enter David. Bon! Oh, David, take me away! Take me back to dear old Schenectady. Love is more than all else, especially when no one will buy your pictures.

Then Lois was starving in an attic. Temptation! Holy crap! Damn! Also what the heck! Enter David. Good! Oh, David, take me away! Take me back to dear old Schenectady. Love is more important than anything else, especially when no one will buy your artwork.

The Italian story recipe is even simpler. A pearl necklace; a low, clear whistle. Was it the call of a bird or a signal? His-s-s-st! Again! A black cape; the flash of steel in the moonlight; the sound of a splash in the water; a sickening gurgle; a stifled cry! Silence! His-st! Vendetta!

The Italian story recipe is even simpler. A pearl necklace; a low, clear whistle. Was it the call of a bird or a signal? His-s-s-st! Again! A black cape; the flash of steel in the moonlight; the sound of a splash in the water; a sickening gurgle; a stifled cry! Silence! His-st! Vendetta!

There is the story made in Germany, filled with students and steins and scars; with beer and blonde, blue-eyed Mädchen garbed—the Mädchen, that is—in black velvet bodice, white chemisette, scarlet skirt with two rows of black ribbon at the bottom, and one yellow braid over the shoulder. Especially is this easily accomplished if actually written in the Vaterland, German typewriting machines being equipped with umlauts.

There’s a story set in Germany, full of students, beer steins, and scars; featuring blonde, blue-eyed girls dressed—the girls, that is— in black velvet bodices, white blouses, and red skirts with two rows of black ribbon at the bottom, plus a yellow braid draped over their shoulders. This is especially easy to achieve if it’s actually written in the homeland, since German typewriters come equipped with umlauts.

And yet not one of these formulas would seem to fit the story of Mary Gowd. Mary Gowd, with her frumpy English hat and her dreadful English fringe, and her brick-red English cheeks, which not even the enervating Italian sun, the years of bad Italian food or the damp and dim little Roman room had been able to sallow. Mary Gowd, with her shabby blue suit and her mangy bit of fur, and the glint of humour in her pale blue eyes. Many, many times that same glint of humour had saved English Mary Gowd from seeking peace in the muddy old Tiber.

And yet none of these descriptions really fit the story of Mary Gowd. Mary Gowd, with her outdated English hat and awful English haircut, and her brick-red English cheeks, which not even the draining Italian sun, years of terrible Italian food, or the damp, dim little Roman room could fade. Mary Gowd, with her worn blue suit and her scruffy piece of fur, and the spark of humor in her pale blue eyes. Many, many times that same spark of humor had kept English Mary Gowd from finding peace in the murky old Tiber.

Her card read imposingly thus: Mary M. Gowd, Cicerone. Certificated and Licensed Lecturer on Art and Archaeology. Via del Babbuino, Roma.

Her card read impressively: Mary M. Gowd, Guide. Certified and Licensed Lecturer on Art and Archaeology. Via del Babbuino, Rome.

In plain language Mary Gowd was a guide. Now, Rome is swarming with guides; but they are men guides. They besiege you in front of Cook's. They perch at the top of the Capitoline Hill, ready to pounce on you when you arrive panting from your climb up the shallow steps. They lie in wait in the doorway of St. Peter's. Bland, suave, smiling, quiet, but insistent, they dog you from the Vatican to the Catacombs.

In simple terms, Mary Gowd was a guide. Nowadays, Rome is filled with guides, but they are male guides. They crowd around Cook's, ready to approach you. They sit at the top of the Capitoline Hill, waiting to catch you as you arrive, out of breath from climbing the shallow steps. They lurk in the doorway of St. Peter's. Smooth, charming, smiling, and subtle, but persistent, they follow you from the Vatican to the Catacombs.

Hundreds there are of these little men—undersized, even in this land of small men—dapper, agile, low-voiced, crafty. In his inner coat pocket each carries his credentials, greasy, thumb-worn documents, but precious. He glances at your shoes—this insinuating one—or at your hat, or at any of those myriad signs by which he marks you for his own. Then up he steps and speaks to you in the language of your country, be you French, German, English, Spanish or American.

Hundreds of these little guys exist—shorter even in this land of small people—stylish, quick, soft-spoken, and sly. Each one keeps his credentials in the inner pocket of his coat, greasy and well-worn, but valuable. He watches your shoes—this sneaky one—or your hat, or any of the many signs he uses to claim you as his own. Then he approaches and talks to you in your own language, whether you're French, German, English, Spanish, or American.

And each one of this clan—each slim, feline little man in blue serge, white-toothed, gimlet-eyed, smooth-tongued, brisk—hated Mary Gowd. They hated her with the hate of an Italian for an outlander—with the hate of an Italian for a woman who works with her brain—with the hate of an Italian who sees another taking the bread out of his mouth. All this, coupled with the fact that your Italian is a natural-born hater, may indicate that the life of Mary Gowd had not the lyric lilt that life is commonly reputed to have in sunny Italy.

And every member of this group—each slim, cat-like man in blue fabric, white-toothed, sharp-eyed, smooth-talking, and quick—hated Mary Gowd. They hated her like an Italian hates an outsider—like an Italian hates a woman who uses her intellect—like an Italian who watches someone else take the food from his plate. All of this, along with the fact that Italians are naturally inclined to hate, suggests that Mary Gowd’s life didn’t have the melodic charm that life is usually thought to have in sunny Italy.

Oh, there is no formula for Mary Gowd's story. In the first place, the tale of how Mary Gowd came to be the one woman guide in Rome runs like melodrama. And Mary herself, from her white cotton gloves, darned at the fingers, to her figure, which mysteriously remained the same in spite of fifteen years of scant Italian fare, does not fit gracefully into the rôle of heroine.

Oh, there’s no formula for Mary Gowd’s story. To start, the tale of how Mary Gowd became the only female guide in Rome unfolds like a melodrama. And Mary herself, from her worn white cotton gloves to her figure, which mysteriously stayed the same despite fifteen years of meager Italian meals, doesn’t quite fit the role of a heroine.

Perhaps that story, scraped to bedrock, shorn of all floral features, may gain in force what it loses in artistry.

Maybe that story, stripped down to its core and free of all embellishments, can gain strength from what it loses in style.

She was twenty-two when she came to Rome—twenty-two and art-mad. She had been pretty, with that pink-cheesecloth prettiness of the provincial English girl, who degenerates into blowsiness at thirty. Since seventeen she had saved and scrimped and contrived for this modest Roman holiday. She had given painting lessons—even painted on loathsome china—that the little hoard might grow. And when at last there was enough she had come to this Rome against the protests of the fussy English father and the spinster English sister.

She was twenty-two when she arrived in Rome—twenty-two and obsessed with art. She had been attractive, with that soft, delicate beauty typical of a provincial English girl, who tends to become rather plain by thirty. Since she was seventeen, she had been saving, budgeting, and making plans for this modest trip to Rome. She had given painting lessons—even painted on awful china—to grow her little savings. And when she finally had enough, she came to Rome despite her fussing English father and her unmarried English sister's objections.

The man she met quite casually one morning in the Sistine Chapel—perhaps he bumped her elbow as they stood staring up at the glorious ceiling. A thousand pardons! Ah, an artist too? In five minutes they were chattering like mad—she in bad French and exquisite English; he in bad English and exquisite French. He knew Rome—its pictures, its glories, its history—as only an Italian can. And he taught her art, and he taught her Italian, and he taught her love.

The guy she bumped into one morning in the Sistine Chapel—maybe he accidentally nudged her elbow while they were both gazing at the stunning ceiling. Oh, sorry about that! Wait, you’re an artist too? In just five minutes, they were chatting like crazy—she speaking terrible French and beautiful English; he speaking broken English and gorgeous French. He knew Rome—its art, its wonders, its history—like only an Italian can. And he taught her about art, and he taught her Italian, and he taught her about love.

And so they were married, or ostensibly married, though Mary did not know the truth until three months later when he left her quite as casually as he had met her, taking with him the little hoard, and Mary's English trinkets, and Mary's English roses, and Mary's broken pride.

And so they got married, or at least pretended to be married, although Mary didn’t discover the truth until three months later when he left her just as casually as he had met her, taking with him her small stash, her English trinkets, her English roses, and her shattered pride.

So! There was no going back to the fussy father or the spinster sister. She came very near resting her head on Father Tiber's breast in those days. She would sit in the great galleries for hours, staring at the wonder-works. Then, one day, again in the Sistine Chapel, a fussy little American woman had approached her, her eyes snapping. Mary was sketching, or trying to.

So! There was no returning to the picky father or the single sister. She almost rested her head on Father Tiber's chest during those days. She would sit in the grand galleries for hours, gazing at the masterpieces. Then, one day, once again in the Sistine Chapel, a meticulous little American woman came up to her, her eyes sparkling. Mary was sketching, or at least trying to.

"Do you speak English?"

"Do you speak English?"

"I am English," said Mary.

"I'm English," said Mary.

The feathers in the hat of the fussy little woman quivered.

The feathers in the hat of the picky little woman trembled.

"Then tell me, is this ceiling by Raphael?"

"Then tell me, is this ceiling painted by Raphael?"

"Ceiling!" gasped Mary Gowd. "Raphael!"

"Ceiling!" gasped Mary Gowd. "Raphael!"

Then, very gently, she gave the master's name.

Then, very softly, she gave the master's name.

"Of course!" snapped the excited little American. "I'm one of a party of eight. We're all school-teachers And this guide"—she waved a hand in the direction of a rapt little group standing in the agonising position the ceiling demands—"just informed us that the ceiling is by Raphael. And we're paying him ten lire!"

"Of course!" said the excited little American. "I'm part of a group of eight. We're all teachers. And this guide"—she pointed at a captivated little group standing awkwardly due to the ceiling—"just told us that the ceiling was painted by Raphael. And we're paying him ten lire!"

"Won't you sit here?" Mary Gowd made a place for her. "I'll tell you."

"Would you like to sit here?" Mary Gowd made room for her. "I'll share it with you."

And she did tell her, finding a certain relief from her pain in unfolding to this commonplace little woman the glory of the masterpiece among masterpieces.

And she did tell her, feeling a sense of relief from her pain in sharing with this ordinary little woman the brilliance of the greatest masterpiece.

"Why—why," gasped her listener, who had long since beckoned the other seven with frantic finger, "how beautifully you explain it! How much you know! Oh, why can't they talk as you do?" she wailed, her eyes full of contempt for the despised guide.

"Why—why," gasped her listener, who had long since signaled the other seven with a frantic finger, "how beautifully you explain it! You know so much! Oh, why can't they talk like you do?" she wailed, her eyes filled with contempt for the hated guide.

"I am happy to have helped you," said Mary Gowd.

"I’m glad I could help you," said Mary Gowd.

"Helped! Why, there are hundreds of Americans who would give anything to have some one like you to be with them in Rome."

"Helped! There are hundreds of Americans who would do anything to have someone like you with them in Rome."

Mary Gowd's whole body stiffened. She stared fixedly at the grateful little American school-teacher.

Mary Gowd's entire body tensed up. She gazed intently at the thankful little American schoolteacher.

"Some one like me—"

"Someone like me—"

The little teacher blushed very red.

The little teacher turned bright red.

"I beg your pardon. I wasn't thinking. Of course you don't need to do any such work, but I just couldn't help saying—"

"I’m sorry. I wasn't thinking. You definitely don’t have to do any of that work, but I just couldn’t help saying—"

"But I do need work," interrupted Mary Gowd. She stood up, her cheeks pink again for the moment, her eyes bright. "I thank you. Oh, I thank you!"

"But I really need a job," interrupted Mary Gowd. She stood up, her cheeks pink again for the moment, her eyes bright. "Thank you. Oh, thank you!"

"You thank me!" faltered the American.

"You're thanking me!" the American stumbled.

But Mary Gowd had folded her sketchbook and was off, through the vestibule, down the splendid corridor, past the giant Swiss guard, to the noisy, sunny Piazza di San Pietro.

But Mary Gowd had closed her sketchbook and headed out, through the vestibule, down the beautiful hallway, past the tall Swiss guard, to the bustling, sunlit Piazza di San Pietro.

That had been fifteen years ago. She had taken her guide's examinations and passed them. She knew her Rome from the crypt of St. Peter's to the top of the Janiculum Hill; from the Campagna to Tivoli. She read and studied and learned. She delved into the past and brought up strange and interesting truths. She could tell you weird stories of those white marble men who lay so peacefully beneath St. Peter's dome, their ringed hands crossed on their breasts. She learned to juggle dates with an ease that brought gasps from her American clients, with their history that went back little more than one hundred years.

That was fifteen years ago. She had taken her guide's exams and passed them. She knew Rome like the back of her hand, from the crypt of St. Peter's to the top of Janiculum Hill; from the Campagna to Tivoli. She read, studied, and learned. She explored the past and uncovered strange and fascinating truths. She could share odd stories about those white marble figures resting so peacefully beneath St. Peter's dome, their hands crossed on their chests. She learned to handle dates with such ease that it amazed her American clients, whose history stretched back barely a hundred years.

She learned to designate as new anything that failed to have its origin stamped B.C.; and the Magnificent Augustus, he who boasted of finding Rome brick and leaving it marble, was a mere nouveau riche with his miserable A.D. 14.

She learned to label anything that didn’t have its origin marked B.C. as new; and the Great Augustus, the one who bragged about finding Rome as a pile of bricks and leaving it as marble, was just a nouveau riche with his pathetic A.D. 14.

She was as much at home in the Thermae of Caracalla as you in your white-and-blue-tiled bath. She could juggle the history of emperors with one hand and the scandals of half a dozen kings with the other. No ruin was too unimportant for her attention—no picture too faded for her research. She had the centuries at her tongue's end. Michelangelo and Canova were her brothers in art, and Rome was to her as your back-garden patch is to you.

She felt just as comfortable in the Baths of Caracalla as you do in your white-and-blue-tiled bathroom. She could effortlessly discuss the history of emperors with one hand and the scandals of several kings with the other. No ruin was too trivial for her interest—no image too worn for her study. She had a deep knowledge of the centuries at her fingertips. Michelangelo and Canova were like siblings to her in the art world, and Rome felt to her like your backyard does to you.

Mary Gowd hated this Rome as only an English woman can who has spent fifteen years in that nest of intrigue. She fought the whole race of Roman guides day after day. She no longer turned sick and faint when they hissed after her vile Italian epithets that her American or English clients quite failed to understand. Quite unconcernedly she would jam down the lever of the taximeter the wily Italian cabby had pulled only halfway so that the meter might register double. And when that foul-mouthed one crowned his heap of abuse by screaming "Camorrista! Camor-r-rista!" at her, she would merely shrug her shoulders and say "Andate presto!" to show him she was above quarrelling with a cabman.

Mary Gowd hated this Rome as only an English woman can who has spent fifteen years in that nest of intrigue. She battled with the entire group of Roman guides day after day. She no longer felt sick and faint when they hissed at her with their nasty Italian insults that her American or English clients couldn't quite grasp. Without a care, she would slam down the lever of the taximeter the sneaky Italian cab driver had only pulled halfway so the meter would register double. And when that foul-mouthed driver topped off his stream of abuse by screaming "Camorrista! Camor-r-rista!" at her, she would just shrug her shoulders and say "Andate presto!" to show him she was above arguing with a cab driver.

She ate eggs and bread, and drank the red wine, never having conquered her disgust for Italian meat since first she saw the filthy carcasses, fly-infested, dust-covered, loathsome, being carted through the swarming streets.

She had eggs and bread and drank red wine, never having gotten over her disgust for Italian meat ever since she first saw the filthy carcasses, infested with flies, covered in dust, and repulsive, being transported through the crowded streets.

It was six o'clock of an evening early in March when Mary Gowd went home to the murky little room in the Via Babbuino. She was too tired to notice the sunset. She was too tired to smile at the red-eyed baby of the cobbler's wife, who lived in the rear. She was too tired to ask Tina for the letters that seldom came. It had been a particularly trying day, spent with a party of twenty Germans, who had said "Herrlich!" when she showed them the marvels of the Vatican and "Kolossal!" at the grandeur of the Colosseum and, for the rest, had kept their noses buried in their Baedekers.

It was six o'clock one evening in early March when Mary Gowd returned to her gloomy little room in the Via Babbuino. She was too worn out to notice the sunset. She was too exhausted to smile at the red-eyed baby of the cobbler's wife, who lived in the back. She was too tired to ask Tina for the letters that rarely arrived. It had been a particularly challenging day, spent with a group of twenty Germans, who had exclaimed "Wonderful!" when she showed them the wonders of the Vatican and "Massive!" at the grandeur of the Colosseum, and for the rest of the time, had their noses buried in their travel guides.

She groped her way cautiously down the black hall. Tina had a habit of leaving sundry brushes, pans or babies lying about. After the warmth of the March sun outdoors the house was cold with that clammy, penetrating, tomblike chill of the Italian home.

She felt her way carefully down the dark hallway. Tina had a habit of leaving various brushes, pans, or babies scattered around. After the warmth of the March sun outside, the house felt cold with that damp, penetrating, grave-like chill typical of Italian homes.

"Tina!" she called.

"Tina!" she yelled.

From the rear of the house came a cackle of voices. Tina was gossiping. There was no smell of supper in the air. Mary Gowd shrugged patient shoulders. Then, before taking off the dowdy hat, before removing the white cotton gloves, she went to the window that overlooked the noisy Via Babbuino, closed the massive wooden shutters, fastened the heavy windows and drew the thick curtains. Then she stood a moment, eyes shut. In that little room the roar of Rome was tamed to a dull humming. Mary Gowd, born and bred amid the green of Northern England, had never become hardened to the maddening noises of the Via Babbuino: The rattle and clatter of cab wheels; the clack-clack of thousands of iron-shod hoofs; the shrill, high cry of the street venders; the blasts of motor horns that seemed to rend the narrow street; the roar and rumble of the electric trams; the wail of fretful babies; the chatter of gossiping women; and above and through and below it all the cracking of the cabman's whip—that sceptre of the Roman cabby, that wand which is one part whip and nine parts crack. Sometimes it seemed to Mary Gowd that her brain was seared and welted by the pistol-shot reports of those eternal whips.

From the back of the house came a chorus of voices. Tina was gossiping. There was no smell of dinner in the air. Mary Gowd shrugged her shoulders patiently. Then, before taking off her plain hat and removing her white cotton gloves, she went to the window that looked out over the noisy Via Babbuino, closed the heavy wooden shutters, secured the windows tightly, and drew the thick curtains. She paused for a moment, eyes shut. In that small room, the roar of Rome was muted to a dull hum. Mary Gowd, who was born and raised in the greenery of Northern England, had never gotten used to the maddening sounds of the Via Babbuino: the rattling and clattering of cab wheels; the clack-clack of countless iron-shod hooves; the sharp, high cries of street vendors; the blaring of car horns that seemed to pierce the narrow street; the roar and rumble of electric trams; the wails of fussy babies; the chatter of gossiping women; and above, through, and below it all, the cracking of the cab driver's whip—that scepter of the Roman cabby, a tool that is one part whip and nine parts crack. Sometimes it felt to Mary Gowd like her mind was seared and marked by the sharp reports of those never-ending whips.

She came forward now and lighted a candle that stood on the table and another on the dresser. Their dim light seemed to make dimmer the dark little room. She looked about with a little shiver. Then she sank into the chintz-covered chair that was the one bit of England in the sombre chamber. She took off the dusty black velvet hat, passed a hand over her hair with a gesture that was more tired than tidy, and sat back, her eyes shut, her body inert, her head sagging on her breast.

She stepped forward now and lit a candle on the table and another on the dresser. Their faint light seemed to make the dark little room even dimmer. She looked around with a slight shiver. Then, she sank into the chintz-covered chair that was the only touch of England in the somber room. She took off the dusty black velvet hat, ran a hand over her hair in a gesture that was more weary than neat, and sat back, her eyes closed, her body limp, her head drooping on her chest.

The voices in the back of the house had ceased. From the kitchen came the slipslop of Tina's slovenly feet. Mary Gowd opened her eyes and sat up very straight as Tina stood in the doorway. There was nothing picturesque about Tina. Tina was not one of those olive-tinted, melting-eyed daughters of Italy that one meets in fiction. Looking at her yellow skin and her wrinkles and her coarse hands, one wondered whether she was fifty, or sixty, or one hundred, as is the way with Italian women of Tina's class at thirty-five.

The voices from the back of the house had stopped. From the kitchen came the sloshing sound of Tina's messy feet. Mary Gowd opened her eyes and sat up straight as Tina appeared in the doorway. There was nothing charming about Tina. She wasn't one of those olive-skinned, soft-eyed Italian women you read about in stories. Looking at her yellow skin, wrinkles, and rough hands, one wondered if she was fifty, sixty, or even a hundred, which is often the case with Italian women like Tina by the age of thirty-five.

Ah, the signora was tired! She smiled pityingly. Tired! Not at all, Mary Gowd assured her briskly. She knew that Tina despised her because she worked like a man.

Ah, the woman was tired! She smiled with sympathy. Tired! Not at all, Mary Gowd assured her quickly. She knew that Tina hated her because she worked like a man.

"Something fine for supper?" Mary Gowd asked mockingly. Her Italian was like that of the Romans themselves, so soft, so liquid, so perfect.

"Something nice for dinner?" Mary Gowd asked sarcastically. Her Italian was as smooth, fluid, and flawless as that of the Romans themselves.

Tina nodded vigorously, her long earrings shaking.

Tina nodded enthusiastically, her long earrings swaying.

"Vitello"—she began, her tongue clinging lovingly to the double l sound—"Vee-tail-loh—"

"Vitello"—she started, her tongue playfully savoring the double l sound—"Vee-tail-loh—"

"Ugh!" shuddered Mary Gowd. That eternal veal and mutton, pinkish, flabby, sickening!

"Ugh!" shuddered Mary Gowd. That never-ending veal and mutton, pinkish, soft, disgusting!

"What then?" demanded the outraged Tina.

"What happens next?" demanded the outraged Tina.

Mary Gowd stood up, making gestures, hat in hand.

Mary Gowd stood up, making gestures with her hat in hand.

"Clotted cream, with strawberries," she said in English, an unknown language, which always roused Tina to fury. "And a steak—a real steak of real beef, three inches thick and covered with onions fried in butter. And creamed chicken, and English hothouse tomatoes, and fresh peaches and little hot rolls, and coffee that isn't licorice and ink, and—and—"

"Clotted cream with strawberries," she said in English, a language that always made Tina furious. "And a steak—a genuine steak of real beef, three inches thick and topped with onions fried in butter. And creamed chicken, and English greenhouse tomatoes, and fresh peaches and warm rolls, and coffee that isn't flavored like licorice or ink, and—and—"

Tina's dangling earrings disappeared in her shoulders. Her outspread palms were eloquent.

Tina's dangling earrings blended into her shoulders. Her open palms spoke volumes.

"Crazy, these English!" said the shoulders and palms. "Mad!"

"Crazy, these English!" said the shoulders and palms. "Insane!"

Mary Gowd threw her hat on the bed, pushed aside a screen and busied herself with a little alcohol stove.

Mary Gowd tossed her hat onto the bed, moved a screen aside, and got to work with a small alcohol stove.

"I shall prepare an omelet," she said over her shoulder in Italian. "Also, I have here bread and wine."

"I'll make an omelet," she said casually in Italian. "I also have some bread and wine here."

"Ugh!" granted Tina.

"Ugh!" said Tina.

"Ugh, veal!" grunted Mary Gowd. Then, as Tina's flapping feet turned away: "Oh, Tina! Letters?"

"Ugh, veal!" Mary Gowd grunted. Then, as Tina's flapping feet turned away, she added, "Oh, Tina! Letters?"

Tina fumbled at the bosom of her gown, thought deeply and drew out a crumpled envelope. It had been opened and clumsily closed again. Fifteen years ago Mary Gowd would have raged. Now she shrugged philosophic shoulders. Tina stole hairpins, opened letters that she could not hope to decipher, rummaged bureau drawers, rifled cupboards and fingered books; but then, so did most of the other Tinas in Rome. What use to complain?

Tina fumbled at the front of her dress, thought for a moment, and pulled out a crumpled envelope. It had been opened and awkwardly resealed. Fifteen years ago, Mary Gowd would have been furious. Now she just shrugged, taking it all in stride. Tina took hairpins, opened letters she couldn't possibly understand, rummaged through dresser drawers, searched through cupboards, and flipped through books; but then again, so did most of the other Tinas in Rome. What good would it do to complain?

Mary Gowd opened the thumb-marked letter, bringing it close to the candlelight. As she read, a smile appeared.

Mary Gowd opened the letter with thumbprints on it and held it up to the candlelight. As she read, a smile formed on her face.

"Huh! Gregg," she said, "Americans!" She glanced again at the hotel letterhead on the stationery—the best hotel in Naples. "Americans—and rich!"

"Huh! Gregg," she said, "Americans!" She looked again at the hotel stationery—the top hotel in Naples. "Americans—and wealthy!"

The pleased little smile lingered as she beat the omelet briskly for her supper.

The satisfied little smile stayed as she quickly whisked the omelet for her dinner.

The Henry D. Greggs arrived in Rome on the two o'clock train from Naples. And all the Roman knights of the waving palm espied them from afar and hailed them with whoops of joy. The season was still young and the Henry D. Greggs looked like money—not Italian money, which is reckoned in lire, but American money, which mounts grandly to dollars. The postcard men in the Piazza delle Terme sped after their motor taxi. The swarthy brigand, with his wooden box of tawdry souvenirs, marked them as they rode past. The cripple who lurked behind a pillar in the colonnade threw aside his coat with a practised hitch of his shoulder to reveal the sickeningly maimed arm that was his stock in trade.

The Henry D. Greggs arrived in Rome on the two o'clock train from Naples. All the Roman knights of the waving palm spotted them from a distance and greeted them with cheers of joy. The season was still young, and the Henry D. Greggs looked rich—not in Italian money, which is counted in lire, but in American money, which adds up beautifully to dollars. The postcard sellers in the Piazza delle Terme ran after their taxi. The dark-skinned vendor with his wooden box of cheap souvenirs took note of them as they drove by. The beggar hiding behind a pillar in the colonnade shrugged off his coat with a practiced move to expose his horrifyingly deformed arm, which he used to earn a living.

Mr. and Mrs. Henry D. Gregg had left their comfortable home in Batavia, Illinois, with its sleeping porch, veranda and lawn, and seven-passenger car; with its two glistening bathrooms, and its Oriental rugs, and its laundry in the basement, and its Sunday fried chicken and ice cream, because they felt that Miss Eleanora Gregg ought to have the benefit of foreign travel. Miss Eleanora Gregg thought so too: in fact, she had thought so first.

Mr. and Mrs. Henry D. Gregg had left their cozy home in Batavia, Illinois, with its sleeping porch, porch, and lawn, and seven-passenger car; with its two shiny bathrooms, and its Oriental rugs, and its laundry in the basement, and its Sunday fried chicken and ice cream, because they believed that Miss Eleanora Gregg should experience foreign travel. Miss Eleanora Gregg agreed: in fact, she had thought so first.

Her name was Eleanora, but her parents called her Tweetie, which really did not sound so bad as it might if Tweetie had been one whit less pretty. Tweetie was so amazingly, Americanly pretty that she could have triumphed over a pet name twice as absurd.

Her name was Eleanora, but her parents called her Tweetie, which really didn’t sound as bad as it might have if Tweetie hadn’t been so incredibly pretty. Tweetie was so strikingly, typically American pretty that she could have pulled off a pet name twice as ridiculous.

The Greggs came to Rome, as has been stated, at two P.M. Wednesday. By two P.M. Thursday Tweetie had bought a pair of long, dangling earrings, a costume with a Roman striped collar and sash, and had learned to loll back in her cab in imitation of the dashing, black-eyed, sallow women she had seen driving on the Pincio. By Thursday evening she was teasing Papa Gregg for a spray of white aigrets, such as those same languorous ladies wore in feathery mists atop their hats.

The Greggs arrived in Rome, as noted, at 2 PM on Wednesday. By 2 PM on Thursday, Tweetie had bought a pair of long, dangling earrings, a costume with a Roman-striped collar and sash, and had learned to lounge back in her cab like the stylish, dark-eyed women she saw driving on the Pincio. By Thursday evening, she was playfully nudging Papa Gregg for a spray of white aigrets, just like the elegant ladies wore in feathery mists on their hats.

"But, Tweet," argued Papa Gregg, "what's the use? You can't take them back with you. Custom-house regulations forbid it."

"But, Tweet," Papa Gregg argued, "what's the point? You can't bring them back with you. Customs regulations don't allow it."

The rather faded but smartly dressed Mrs. Gregg asserted herself:

The slightly worn but well-dressed Mrs. Gregg made her presence known:

"They're barbarous! We had moving pictures at the club showing how they're torn from the mother birds. No daughter of mine—"

"They're savage! We had videos at the club showing how they're ripped away from their mother birds. No daughter of mine—"

"I don't care!" retorted Tweetie. "They're perfectly stunning; and I'm going to have them."

"I don't care!" Tweetie shot back. "They're absolutely gorgeous, and I'm going to get them."

And she had them—not that the aigret incident is important; but it may serve to place the Greggs in their respective niches.

And she had them—not that the aigret incident matters; but it might help to put the Greggs in their proper places.

At eleven o'clock Friday morning Mary Gowd called at the Gregg's hotel, according to appointment. In far-away Batavia, Illinois, Mrs. Gregg had heard of Mary Gowd. And Mary Gowd, with her knowledge of everything Roman—from the Forum to the best place at which to buy pearls—was to be the staff on which the Greggs were to lean.

At eleven o'clock on Friday morning, Mary Gowd arrived at the Gregg's hotel as planned. In distant Batavia, Illinois, Mrs. Gregg had heard of Mary Gowd. And Mary Gowd, with her extensive knowledge of everything Roman—from the Forum to the best places to buy pearls—was going to be the support the Greggs relied on.

"My husband," said Mrs. Gregg; "my daughter Twee—er—Eleanora. We've heard such wonderful things of you from my dear friend Mrs. Melville Peters, of Batavia."

"My husband," said Mrs. Gregg; "my daughter Twee—um—Eleanora. We've heard such amazing things about you from my good friend Mrs. Melville Peters, from Batavia."

"Ah, yes!" exclaimed Mary Gowd. "A most charming person, Mrs. Peters."

"Ah, yes!" exclaimed Mary Gowd. "Mrs. Peters is such a delightful person."

"After she came home from Europe she read the most wonderful paper on Rome before the Women's West End Culture Club, of Batavia. We're affiliated with the National Federation of Women's Clubs, as you probably know; and—"

"After she came home from Europe, she read the most amazing paper on Rome at the Women's West End Culture Club in Batavia. We're connected with the National Federation of Women's Clubs, as you probably know; and—"

"Now, Mother," interrupted Henry Gregg, "the lady can't be interested in your club."

"Now, Mom," interrupted Henry Gregg, "the lady probably isn't interested in your club."

"Oh, but I am!" exclaimed Mary Gowd very vivaciously. "Enormously!"

"Oh, but I am!" Mary Gowd exclaimed energetically. "Absolutely!"

Henry Gregg eyed her through his cigar smoke with suddenly narrowed lids.

Henry Gregg watched her through the smoke of his cigar, his eyes narrowing suddenly.

"M-m-m! Well, let's get to the point anyway. I know Tweetie here is dying to see St. Peter's, and all that."

"M-m-m! Anyway, let's cut to the chase. I know Tweetie here is really eager to see St. Peter's and everything."

Tweetie had settled back inscrutably after one comprehensive, disdainful look at Mary Gowd's suit, hat, gloves and shoes. Now she sat up, her bewitching face glowing with interest.

Tweetie had leaned back, giving Mary Gowd’s suit, hat, gloves, and shoes a thorough, sneering look. Now she sat up, her captivating face shining with curiosity.

"Tell me," she said, "what do they call those officers with the long pale-blue capes and the silver helmets and the swords? And the ones in dark-blue uniform with the maroon stripe at the side of the trousers? And do they ever mingle with the—that is, there was one of the blue capes here at tea yesterday—"

"Tell me," she said, "what do they call those officers with the long pale-blue capes and the silver helmets and the swords? And what about the ones in dark-blue uniforms with the maroon stripe down the side of the pants? Do they ever mix with the—that is, there was one of the blue capes here for tea yesterday—"

Papa Gregg laughed a great, comfortable laugh.

Papa Gregg laughed a big, warm laugh.

"Oh, so that's where you were staring yesterday, young lady! I thought you acted kind of absent-minded." He got up to walk over and pinch Tweetie's blushing cheek.

"Oh, so that's where you were looking yesterday, young lady! I thought you seemed a bit distracted." He got up to walk over and pinch Tweetie's blushing cheek.

So it was that Mary Gowd began the process of pouring the bloody, religious, wanton, pious, thrilling, dreadful history of Rome into the pretty and unheeding ear of Tweetie Gregg.

So it was that Mary Gowd started telling the bloody, religious, reckless, devout, exciting, and terrible history of Rome to the pretty and unsuspecting ear of Tweetie Gregg.

On the fourth morning after that introductory meeting Mary Gowd arrived at the hotel at ten, as usual, to take charge of her party for the day. She encountered them in the hotel foyer, an animated little group centred about a very tall, very dashing, very black-mustachioed figure who wore a long pale blue cape thrown gracefully over one shoulder as only an Italian officer can wear such a garment. He was looking down into the brilliantly glowing face of the pretty Eleanora, and the pretty Eleanora was looking up at him; and Pa and Ma Gregg were standing by, placidly pleased.

On the fourth morning after that first meeting, Mary Gowd arrived at the hotel at ten, as usual, to take charge of her group for the day. She found them in the hotel lobby, an animated little group gathered around a very tall, very charming man with a striking black mustache, wearing a long light blue cape draped casually over one shoulder, just like only an Italian officer can pull off. He was looking down at the bright, glowing face of the pretty Eleanora, and the pretty Eleanora was looking up at him; meanwhile, Pa and Ma Gregg were standing by, calmly pleased.

A grim little line appeared about Miss Gowd's mouth. Blue Cape's black eyes saw it, even as he bent low over Mary Gowd's hand at the words of introduction.

A tense little line formed around Miss Gowd's mouth. Blue Cape's dark eyes noticed it, even as he leaned in close to Mary Gowd's hand during the introductions.

"Oh, Miss Gowd," pouted Tweetie, "it's too bad you haven't a telephone. You see, we shan't need you to-day."

"Oh, Miss Gowd," complained Tweetie, "it's such a shame you don't have a phone. You see, we won't need you today."

"No?" said Miss Gowd, and glanced at Blue Cape.

"No?" said Miss Gowd, glancing at Blue Cape.

"No; Signor Caldini says it's much too perfect a day to go poking about among old ruins and things."

"No; Mr. Caldini says it's way too nice a day to go messing around with old ruins and stuff."

Henry D. Gregg cleared his throat and took up the explanation. "Seems the—er—Signor thinks it would be just the thing to take a touring car and drive to Tivoli, and have a bite of lunch there."

Henry D. Gregg cleared his throat and began explaining. "It seems the—uh—Signor thinks it would be perfect to take a touring car and drive to Tivoli for lunch."

"And come back in time to see the Colosseum by moonlight!" put in Tweetie ecstatically.

"And come back in time to see the Colosseum by moonlight!" Tweetie exclaimed excitedly.

"Oh, yes!" said Mary Gowd.

"Oh, yes!" said Mary Gowd.

Pa Gregg looked at his watch.

Pa Gregg looked at his watch.

"Well, I'll be running along," he said. Then, in answer to something in Mary Gowd's eyes: "I'm not going to Tivoli, you see. I met a man from Chicago here at the hotel. He and I are going to chin awhile this morning. And Mrs. Gregg and his wife are going on a shopping spree. Say, ma, if you need any more money speak up now, because I'm—"

"Well, I’m going to head out," he said. Then, noting something in Mary Gowd's eyes: "I’m not going to Tivoli, just so you know. I met a guy from Chicago here at the hotel. He and I are going to chat for a bit this morning. And Mrs. Gregg and his wife are going shopping. Hey, mom, if you need any more money, let me know now, because I’m—"

Mary Gowd caught his coat sleeve.

Mary Gowd grabbed his coat sleeve.

"One moment!"

"Just a sec!"

Her voice was very low. "You mean—you mean Miss Eleanora will go to Tivoli and to the Colosseum alone—with—with Signor Caldini?"

Her voice was very soft. "You mean—Miss Eleanora will go to Tivoli and the Colosseum by herself—with Signor Caldini?"

Henry Gregg smiled indulgently.

Henry Gregg smiled warmly.

"The young folks always run round alone at home. We've got our own car at home in Batavia, but Tweetie's beaus are always driving up for her in—"

"The young people always hang out alone at home. We have our own car at home in Batavia, but Tweetie's guys are always driving up to see her in—"

Mary Gowd turned her head so that only Henry Gregg could hear what she said.

Mary Gowd turned her head so that only Henry Gregg could hear her.

"Step aside for just one moment. I must talk to you."

"Give me a sec. I need to talk to you."

"Well, what?"

"What's up?"

"Do as I say," whispered Mary Gowd.

"Do what I say," whispered Mary Gowd.

Something of her earnestness seemed to convey a meaning to Henry Gregg.

Something in her seriousness seemed to communicate something to Henry Gregg.

"Just wait a minute, folks," he said to the group of three, and joined Mary Gowd, who had chosen a seat a dozen paces away. "What's the trouble?" he asked jocularly. "Hope you're not offended because Tweet said we didn't need you to-day. You know young folks—"

"Just hold on a second, everyone," he said to the group of three, and walked over to Mary Gowd, who had picked a seat about twelve steps away. "What's going on?" he asked playfully. "I hope you're not upset because Tweet said we didn't need you today. You know how young people are—"

"They must not go alone," said Mary Gowd.

"They can't go alone," Mary Gowd said.

"But—"

"But—"

"This is not America. This is Italy—this Caldini is an Italian."

"This isn't America. This is Italy—this Caldini is Italian."

"Why, look here; Signor Caldini was introduced to us last night. His folks really belong to the nobility."

"Hey, look; we met Signor Caldini last night. His family is actually part of the nobility."

"I know; I know," interrupted Mary Gowd. "I tell you they cannot go alone. Please believe me! I have been fifteen years in Rome. Noble or not, Caldini is an Italian. I ask you"—she had clasped her hands and was looking pleadingly up into his face—"I beg of you, let me go with them. You need not pay me to-day. You—"

"I know; I know," Mary Gowd interrupted. "I'm telling you, they can’t go alone. Please believe me! I've spent fifteen years in Rome. Noble or not, Caldini is Italian. I ask you"—she clasped her hands and looked pleadingly up into his face—"I beg you, let me go with them. You don't need to pay me today. You—"

Henry Gregg looked at her very thoughtfully and a little puzzled. Then he glanced over at the group again, with Blue Cape looking down so eagerly into Tweetie's exquisite face and Tweetie looking up so raptly into Blue Cape's melting eyes and Ma Gregg standing so placidly by. He turned again to Mary Gowd's earnest face.

Henry Gregg studied her intently, a bit confused. Then he looked back at the group, where Blue Cape was gazing eagerly at Tweetie's beautiful face, and Tweetie was gazing up dreamily into Blue Cape's warm eyes, with Ma Gregg standing calmly nearby. He turned once more to Mary Gowd's serious expression.

"Well, maybe you're right. They do seem to use chaperons in Europe—duennas, or whatever you call 'em. Seems a nice kind of chap, though."

"Well, maybe you're right. They do seem to use chaperones in Europe—duennas, or whatever you call them. Seems like a nice kind of guy, though."

He strolled back to the waiting group. From her seat Mary Gowd heard Mrs. Gregg's surprised exclamation, saw Tweetie's pout, understood Caldini's shrug and sneer. There followed a little burst of conversation. Then, with a little frown which melted into a smile for Blue Cape, Tweetie went to her room for motor coat and trifles that the long day's outing demanded. Mrs. Gregg, still voluble, followed.

He walked back to the group waiting. From her seat, Mary Gowd heard Mrs. Gregg's surprised gasp, saw Tweetie's sulking expression, and understood Caldini's shrug and sneer. A brief conversation broke out. Then, with a slight frown that turned into a smile for Blue Cape, Tweetie went to her room for her motor coat and the little things needed for the long day out. Mrs. Gregg, still chatting away, followed her.

Blue Cape, with a long look at Mary Gowd, went out to confer with the porter about the motor. Papa Gregg, hand in pockets, cigar tilted, eyes narrowed, stood irresolutely in the centre of the great, gaudy foyer. Then, with a decisive little hunch of his shoulders, he came back to where Mary Gowd sat.

Blue Cape, giving Mary Gowd a long look, stepped outside to talk to the porter about the car. Papa Gregg, hands in his pockets, cigar tilted, eyes squinting, stood uncertainly in the middle of the large, flashy foyer. Then, with a determined shrug of his shoulders, he returned to where Mary Gowd was sitting.

"Did you say you've been fifteen years in Rome?"

"Did you just say you've been in Rome for fifteen years?"

"Fifteen years," answered Mary Gowd.

"Fifteen years," replied Mary Gowd.

Henry D. Gregg took his cigar from his mouth and regarded it thoughtfully.

Henry D. Gregg took his cigar out of his mouth and looked at it thoughtfully.

"Well, that's quite a spell. Must like it here." Mary Gowd said nothing. "Can't say I'm crazy about it—that is, as a place to live. I said to Mother last night: 'Little old Batavia's good enough for Henry D.' Of course it's a grand education, travelling, especially for Tweetie. Funny, I always thought the fruit in Italy was regular hothouse stuff—thought the streets would just be lined with trees all hung with big, luscious oranges. But, Lord! Here we are at the best hotel in Rome, and the fruit is worse than the stuff the pushcart men at home feed to their families—little wizened bananas and oranges. Still, it's grand here in Rome for Tweetie. I can't stay long—just ran away from business to bring 'em over; but I'd like Tweetie to stay in Italy until she learns the lingo. Sings, too—Tweetie does; and she and Ma think they'll have her voice cultivated over here. They'll stay here quite a while, I guess."

"Well, that's quite a while. You must like it here," Mary Gowd said nothing. "I can’t say I love it—at least, not as a place to live. I told Mom last night, 'Little old Batavia's good enough for Henry D.' But traveling is a great experience, especially for Tweetie. It’s funny; I always thought the fruit in Italy was supposed to be top-notch—thought the streets would be filled with trees laden with big, juicy oranges. But, wow! Here we are at the best hotel in Rome, and the fruit is worse than what the street vendors back home give their families—shriveled bananas and oranges. Still, it’s wonderful here in Rome for Tweetie. I can't stay long—just took a break from work to bring them over; but I want Tweetie to stay in Italy until she picks up the language. She sings, too—Tweetie does; and she and Mom think they can help her develop her voice over here. They’ll probably stay for quite a while, I guess."

"Then you will not be here with them?" asked Mary Gowd.

"Then you won't be here with them?" asked Mary Gowd.

"Me? No."

"Not me."

They sat silent for a moment.

They sat quietly for a moment.

"I suppose you're crazy about Rome," said Henry Gregg again. "There's a lot of culture here, and history, and all that; and—"

"I guess you're really into Rome," Henry Gregg said again. "There's so much culture here, and history, and all that; and—"

"I hate Rome!" said Mary Gowd.

"I hate Rome!" said Mary Gowd.

Henry Gregg stared at her in bewilderment.

Henry Gregg stared at her in confusion.

"Then why in Sam Hill don't you go back to England?"

"Then why in the world don't you go back to England?"

"I'm thirty-seven years old. That's one reason why. And I look older. Oh, yes, I do. Thanks just the same. There are too many women in England already—too many half-starving shabby genteel. I earn enough to live on here—that is, I call it living. You couldn't. In the bad season, when there are no tourists, I live on a lire a day, including my rent."

"I'm thirty-seven years old. That's one reason why. And I look older. Oh, yes, I do. Thanks anyway. There are already too many women in England—too many half-starving, shabby genteel. I make enough to get by here—that is, I call it living. You couldn't. In the slow season, when there are no tourists, I survive on a lire a day, including my rent."

Henry Gregg stood up.

Henry Gregg got up.

"My land! Why don't you come to America?" He waved his arms. "America!"

"My gosh! Why don't you come to America?" He waved his arms. "America!"

Mary Gowd's brick-red cheeks grew redder.

Mary Gowd's brick-red cheeks became even redder.

"America!" she echoed. "When I see American tourists here throwing pennies in the Fountain of Trevi, so that they'll come back to Rome, I want to scream. By the time I save enough money to go to America I'll be an old woman and it will be too late. And if I did contrive to scrape together enough for my passage over I couldn't go to the United States in these clothes. I've seen thousands of American women here. If they look like that when they're just travelling about, what do they wear at home!"

"America!" she repeated. "When I see American tourists here throwing pennies into the Fountain of Trevi to ensure they'll return to Rome, I just want to scream. By the time I manage to save enough money to go to America, I'll be an old woman and it will be too late. And even if I somehow managed to gather enough for my ticket, I couldn't go to the United States in these clothes. I've seen thousands of American women here. If they look like that when they’re just traveling around, what must they wear at home!"

"Clothes?" inquired Henry Gregg, mystified. "What's wrong with your clothes?"

"Clothes?" Henry Gregg asked, confused. "What's wrong with your clothes?"

"Everything! I've seen them look at my suit, which hunches in the back and strains across the front, and is shiny at the seams. And my gloves! And my hat! Well, even though I am English I know how frightful my hat is."

"Everything! I've seen them look at my suit, which slumps in the back and pulls tight in the front, and is shiny at the seams. And my gloves! And my hat! Well, even though I'm English, I know how terrible my hat is."

"You're a smart woman," said Henry D. Gregg.

"You're a smart woman," Henry D. Gregg said.

"Not smart enough," retorted Mary Gowd, "or I shouldn't be here."

"Not smart enough," Mary Gowd shot back, "or I wouldn't be here."

The two stood up as Tweetie came toward them from the lift. Tweetie pouted again at sight of Mary Gowd, but the pout cleared as Blue Cape, his arrangements completed, stood in the doorway, splendid hat in hand.

The two got to their feet as Tweetie approached them from the elevator. Tweetie frowned again when he saw Mary Gowd, but the frown disappeared as Blue Cape, having finished his preparations, stood in the doorway, holding his impressive hat.

It was ten o'clock when the three returned from Tivoli and the Colosseum—Mary Gowd silent and shabbier than ever from the dust of the road; Blue Cape smiling; Tweetie frankly pettish. Pa and Ma Gregg were listening to the after-dinner concert in the foyer.

It was ten o'clock when the three came back from Tivoli and the Colosseum—Mary Gowd quiet and looking worse for wear from the dust of the road; Blue Cape smiling; Tweetie openly annoyed. Pa and Ma Gregg were enjoying the after-dinner concert in the foyer.

"Was it romantic—the Colosseum, I mean—by moonlight?" asked Ma Gregg, patting Tweetie's cheek and trying not to look uncomfortable as Blue Cape kissed her hand.

"Is the Colosseum romantic at night—like, with the moonlight?" Ma Gregg asked, patting Tweetie's cheek and trying not to look awkward as Blue Cape kissed her hand.

"Romantic!" snapped Tweetie. "It was as romantic as Main Street on Circus Day. Hordes of people tramping about like buffaloes. Simply swarming with tourists—German ones. One couldn't find a single ruin to sit on. Romantic!" She glared at the silent Mary Gowd.

"Romantic!" Tweetie exclaimed sharply. "It was as romantic as Main Street on Circus Day. Crowds of people marching around like buffaloes. Just packed with tourists—German ones. You couldn't find a single ruin to sit on. Romantic!" She shot a glare at the quiet Mary Gowd.

There was a strange little glint in Mary Gowd's eyes, and the grim line was there about the mouth again, grimmer than it had been in the morning.

There was a strange little sparkle in Mary Gowd's eyes, and the tight line was there around her mouth again, tighter than it had been in the morning.

"You will excuse me?" she said. "I am very tired. I will say good night."

"You mind if I head out?" she said. "I’m really tired. I’m going to say goodnight."

"And I," announced Caldini.

"And I," said Caldini.

Mary Gowd turned swiftly to look at him.

Mary Gowd quickly turned to look at him.

"You!" said Tweetie Gregg.

"You!" said Tweetie Gregg.

"I trust that I may have the very great happiness to see you in the morning," went on Caldini in his careful English. "I cannot permit Signora Gowd to return home alone through the streets of Rome." He bowed low and elaborately over the hands of the two women.

"I really hope to see you in the morning," Caldini continued in his precise English. "I can't allow Signora Gowd to go home alone through the streets of Rome." He bowed deeply and formally over the hands of the two women.

"Oh, well; for that matter—" began Henry Gregg gallantly.

"Oh, well; for that matter—" started Henry Gregg confidently.

Caldini raised a protesting, white-gloved hand.

Caldini raised a protesting hand, covered with a white glove.

"I cannot permit it."

"I can't allow that."

He bowed again and looked hard at Mary Gowd. Mary Gowd returned the look. The brick-red had quite faded from her cheeks. Then, with a nod, she turned and walked toward the door. Blue Cape, sword clanking, followed her.

He bowed again and stared at Mary Gowd. Mary Gowd held his gaze. The color had completely drained from her cheeks. Then, with a nod, she turned and walked towards the door. Blue Cape, with his sword clanking, followed her.

In silence he handed her into the fiacre. In silence he seated himself beside her. Then he leaned very close.

In silence, he helped her into the fiacre. In silence, he sat down next to her. Then, he leaned in close.

"I will talk in this damned English," he began, "that the pig of a fiaccheraio may not understand. This—this Gregg, he is very rich, like all Americans. And the little Eleanora! Bellissima! You must not stand in my way. It is not good." Mary Dowd sat silent. "You will help me. To-day you were not kind. There will be much money—money for me; also for you."

"I'll speak in this damned English," he started, "so that the pig of a fiaccheraio can't understand. This—this Gregg, he's very rich, just like all Americans. And the little Eleanora! Bellissima! You can't stand in my way. It's not good." Mary Dowd remained silent. "You will help me. Today, you weren't kind. There will be a lot of money—money for me; also for you."

Fifteen years before—ten years before—she would have died sooner than listen to a plan such as he proposed; but fifteen years of Rome blunts one's English sensibilities. Fifteen years of privation dulls one's moral sense. And money meant America. And little Tweetie Gregg had not lowered her voice or her laugh when she spoke that afternoon of Mary Gowd's absurd English fringe and her red wrists above her too-short gloves.

Fifteen years ago—ten years ago—she would have died rather than consider a plan like the one he suggested; but fifteen years in Rome dulls one's English sensibilities. Fifteen years of hardship dulls one's moral compass. And money meant America. And little Tweetie Gregg hadn’t toned down her voice or laugh when she talked that afternoon about Mary Gowd's ridiculous English fringe and her red wrists peeking out from her too-short gloves.

"How much?" asked Mary Gowd. He named a figure. She laughed.

"How much?" asked Mary Gowd. He mentioned a price. She laughed.

"More—much more!"

"More—so much more!"

He named another figure; then another.

He named another person; then another.

"You will put it down on paper," said Mary Gowd, "and sign your name—to-morrow."

"You will write it down," said Mary Gowd, "and sign your name tomorrow."

They drove the remainder of the way in silence. At her door in the Via Babbuino:

They drove the rest of the way in silence. At her door in the Via Babbuino:

"You mean to marry her?" asked Mary Gowd.

"You really want to marry her?" asked Mary Gowd.

Blue Cape shrugged eloquent shoulders:

Blue Cape shrugged expressive shoulders:

"I think not," he said quite simply.

"I don't think so," he said plainly.

 

It was to be the Appian Way the next morning, with a stop at the Catacombs. Mary Gowd reached the hotel very early, but not so early as Caldini.

It was set to be the Appian Way the next morning, with a stop at the Catacombs. Mary Gowd arrived at the hotel quite early, but not as early as Caldini.

"Think the five of us can pile into one carriage?" boomed Henry Gregg cheerily.

"Do you think the five of us can squeeze into one carriage?" Henry Gregg said cheerfully.

"A little crowded, I think," said Mary Gowd, "for such a long drive. May I suggest that we three"—she smiled on Henry Gregg and his wife—"take this larger carriage, while Miss Eleanora and Signor Caldini follow in the single cab?"

"A bit cramped, I think," said Mary Gowd, "for such a long drive. How about we three"—she smiled at Henry Gregg and his wife—"take this larger carriage, while Miss Eleanora and Signor Caldini can follow in the single cab?"

A lightning message from Blue Cape's eyes.

A lightning message from Blue Cape's eyes.

"Yes; that would be nice!" cooed Tweetie.

"Yeah, that would be nice!" Tweetie said sweetly.

So it was arranged. Mary Gowd rather outdid herself as a guide that morning. She had a hundred little intimate tales at her tongue's end. She seemed fairly to people those old ruins again with the men and women of a thousand years ago. Even Tweetie—little frivolous, indifferent Tweetie—was impressed and interested.

So it was set up. Mary Gowd really went above and beyond as a guide that morning. She had a hundred personal stories ready to go. It felt like she brought those ancient ruins to life again with the men and women from a thousand years ago. Even Tweetie—little carefree, uninterested Tweetie—was captivated and engaged.

As they were returning to the carriages after inspecting the Baths of Caracalla, Tweetie even skipped ahead and slipped her hand for a moment into Mary Gowd's.

As they were heading back to the carriages after checking out the Baths of Caracalla, Tweetie even skipped ahead and briefly held Mary Gowd's hand.

"You're simply wonderful!" she said almost shyly. "You make things sound so real. And—and I'm sorry I was so nasty to you yesterday at Tivoli."

"You're just amazing!" she said, almost shyly. "You make everything sound so real. And—I'm really sorry for being so rude to you yesterday at Tivoli."

Mary Dowd looked down at the glowing little face. A foolish little face it was, but very, very pretty, and exquisitely young and fresh and sweet. Tweetie dropped her voice to a whisper:

Mary Dowd looked down at the glowing little face. It was a silly little face, but very, very pretty, and incredibly young, fresh, and sweet. Tweetie lowered her voice to a whisper:

"You should hear him pronounce my name. It is like music when he says it—El-e-a-no-ra; like that. And aren't his kid gloves always beautifully white? Why, the boys back home—"

"You should hear him say my name. It sounds like music when he says it—El-e-a-no-ra; just like that. And aren’t his kid gloves always perfectly white? Honestly, the guys back home—"

Mary Gowd was still staring down at her. She lifted the slim, ringed little hand which lay within her white-cotton paw and stared at that too.

Mary Gowd was still looking down at her. She raised the slim, ringed little hand that rested in her white-cotton palm and gazed at it as well.

Then with a jerk she dropped the girl's hand and squared her shoulders like a soldier, so that the dowdy blue suit strained more than ever at its seams; and the line that had settled about her mouth the night before faded slowly, as though a muscle too tightly drawn had relaxed.

Then with a sudden movement, she let go of the girl's hand and straightened her back like a soldier, making the plain blue suit stretch even more at its seams; the tense line around her mouth from the night before gradually disappeared, as if a muscle that had been pulled too tight was finally relaxing.

In the carriages they were seated as before. The horses started up, with the smaller cab but a dozen paces behind. Mary Gowd leaned forward. She began to speak—her voice very low, her accent clearly English, her brevity wonderfully American.

In the carriages, they were seated as usual. The horses started moving, with the smaller cab just a few steps behind. Mary Gowd leaned forward. She began to speak—her voice very soft, her accent distinctly English, her concise style impressively American.

"Listen to me!" she said. "You must leave Rome to-night!"

"Listen to me!" she said. "You have to leave Rome tonight!"

"Leave Rome to-night!" echoed the Greggs as though rehearsing a duet.

"Leave Rome tonight!" echoed the Greggs as if practicing a duet.

"Be quiet! You must not shout like that. I say you must go away."

"Shh! You can't shout like that. I'm telling you to leave."

Mamma Gregg opened her lips and shut them, wordless for once. Henry Gregg laid one big hand on his wife's shaking knees and eyed Mary Gowd very quietly.

Mamma Gregg opened her mouth but didn't say anything this time. Henry Gregg placed one large hand on his wife's trembling knees and looked at Mary Gowd silently.

"I don't get you," he said.

"I don't understand you," he said.

Mary Gowd looked straight at him as she said what she had to say:

Mary Gowd looked directly at him as she spoke her mind:

"There are things in Rome you cannot understand. You could not understand unless you lived here many years. I lived here many months before I learned to step meekly off into the gutter to allow a man to pass on the narrow sidewalk. You must take your pretty daughter and go away. To-night! No—let me finish. I will tell you what happened to me fifteen years ago, and I will tell you what this Caldini has in his mind. You will believe me and forgive me; and promise me that you will go quietly away."

"There are things in Rome that you can't really get unless you've lived here for a long time. It took me months to learn to step aside into the gutter to let a man walk by on the narrow sidewalk. You need to take your lovely daughter and leave. Tonight! No—let me finish. I’ll tell you what happened to me fifteen years ago, and I’ll explain what this Caldini is planning. You’ll believe me and forgive me; just promise me that you’ll go away quietly."

When she finished Mrs. Gregg was white-faced and luckily too frightened to weep. Henry Gregg started up in the carriage, his fists white-knuckled, his lean face turned toward the carriage crawling behind.

When she was done, Mrs. Gregg looked pale and fortunately too scared to cry. Henry Gregg sat up in the carriage, his fists clenched tightly, his thin face directed toward the carriage slowly following behind.

"Sit down!" commanded Mary Gowd. She jerked his sleeve. "Sit down!"

"Sit down!" Mary Gowd ordered. She tugged at his sleeve. "Sit down!"

Henry Gregg sat down slowly. Then he wet his lips slightly and smiled.

Henry Gregg sat down slowly. Then he moistened his lips a bit and smiled.

"Oh, bosh!" he said. "This—this is the twentieth century and we're Americans, and it's broad daylight. Why, I'll lick the—"

"Oh, come on!" he said. "This is the twentieth century and we’re Americans, and it’s broad daylight. I swear I’ll—"

"This is Rome," interrupted Mary Gowd quietly, "and you will do nothing of the kind, because he would make you pay for that too, and it would be in all the papers; and your pretty daughter would hang her head in shame forever." She put one hand on Henry Gregg's sleeve. "You do not know! You do not! Promise me you will go." The tears sprang suddenly to her English blue eyes. "Promise me! Promise me!"

"This is Rome," Mary Gowd quietly interrupted, "and you can't do that, because he would make you pay for it too, and it would be all over the news; your lovely daughter would be embarrassed forever." She placed one hand on Henry Gregg's sleeve. "You have no idea! You really don't! Promise me you will go." Tears suddenly filled her English blue eyes. "Promise me! Promise me!"

"Henry!" cried Mamma Gregg, very grey-faced. "Promise, Henry!"

"Henry!" cried Mom Gregg, looking very pale. "Promise, Henry!"

"I promise," said Henry Gregg, and he turned away.

"I promise," Henry Gregg said, and he turned away.

Mary Gowd sank back in her seat and shut her eyes for a moment.

Mary Gowd leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes for a moment.

"Presto!" she said to the half-sleeping driver. Then she waved a gay hand at the carriage in the rear. "Presto!" she called, smiling. "Presto!"

"Presto!" she said to the half-asleep driver. Then she waved a cheerful hand at the carriage in the back. "Presto!" she called, smiling. "Presto!"

 

At six o'clock Mary Gowd entered the little room in the Via Babbuino. She went first to the window, drew the heavy curtains. The roar of Rome was hushed to a humming. She lighted a candle that stood on the table. Its dim light emphasized the gloom. She took off the battered black velvet hat and sank into the chintz-covered English chair. Tina stood in the doorway. Mary Gowd sat up with a jerk.

At six o'clock, Mary Gowd walked into the small room on Via Babbuino. She first went to the window and pulled back the heavy curtains. The noise of Rome faded to a soft hum. She lit a candle that was sitting on the table. Its faint light highlighted the darkness. She removed her worn black velvet hat and collapsed into the chintz-covered English chair. Tina was standing in the doorway. Mary Gowd suddenly sat up straight.

"Letters, Tina?"

"Texts, Tina?"

Tina thought deeply, fumbled at the bosom of her gown and drew out a sealed envelope grudgingly.

Tina thought hard, reached into the front of her dress, and begrudgingly pulled out a sealed envelope.

Mary Gowd broke the seal, glanced at the letter. Then, under Tina's startled gaze, she held it to the flaming candle and watched it burn.

Mary Gowd broke the seal and looked at the letter. Then, under Tina's surprised gaze, she held it to the flickering candle and watched it burn.

"What is it that you do?" demanded Tina.

"What do you do?" Tina asked.

Mary Gowd smiled.

Mary Gowd smiled.

"You have heard of America?"

"Have you heard of America?"

"America! A thousand—a million time! My brother Luigi—"

"America! A thousand—a million times! My brother Luigi—"

"Naturally! This, then"—Mary Gowd deliberately gathered up the ashes into a neat pile and held them in her hand, a crumpled heap—"this then, Tina, is my trip to America."

"Of course! This, then"—Mary Gowd carefully gathered the ashes into a neat pile and held them in her hand, a crumpled mass—"this then, Tina, is my trip to America."

 

 

 

 

X

SOPHY-AS-SHE-MIGHT-HAVE-BEEN

 

The key to the heart of Paris is love. He whose key-ring lacks that open sesame never really sees the city, even though he dwell in the shadow of the Sorbonne and comprehend the fiacre French of the Paris cabman. Some there are who craftily open the door with a skeleton key; some who ruthlessly batter the panels; some who achieve only a wax impression, which proves to be useless. There are many who travel no farther than the outer gates. You will find them staring blankly at the stone walls; and their plaint is:

The key to the heart of Paris is love. Anyone whose keychain is missing that open sesame never really experiences the city, even if they live near the Sorbonne and understand the Parisian French spoken by the taxi drivers. Some people cleverly manage to open the door with a skeleton key; some brutally knock it down; others only create a wax impression, which turns out to be worthless. Many travelers don’t go beyond the outer gates. You’ll see them staring blankly at the stone walls, and their complaint is:

"What do they find to rave about in this town?"

"What do they find to get excited about in this town?"

Sophy Gold had been eight days in Paris and she had not so much as peeked through the key-hole. In a vague way she realised that she was seeing Paris as a blind man sees the sun—feeling its warmth, conscious of its white light beating on the eyeballs, but never actually beholding its golden glory.

Sophy Gold had been in Paris for eight days and she hadn't even looked through the keyhole. In a vague way, she understood that she was experiencing Paris like a blind person feels the sun—sensing its warmth, aware of its bright light hitting her eyes, but never truly seeing its golden beauty.

This was Sophy Gold's first trip to Paris, and her heart and soul and business brain were intent on buying the shrewdest possible bill of lingerie and infants' wear for her department at Schiff Brothers', Chicago; but Sophy under-estimated the powers of those three guiding parts. While heart, soul, and brain were bent dutifully and indefatigably on the lingerie and infants'-wear job they also were registering a series of kaleidoscopic outside impressions.

This was Sophy Gold's first trip to Paris, and her heart, soul, and business mind were focused on finding the smartest possible selection of lingerie and infant clothing for her department at Schiff Brothers in Chicago. However, Sophy underestimated the influence of those three guiding aspects. While her heart, soul, and mind were diligently and tirelessly working on the lingerie and infant clothing task, they were also absorbing a whirlwind of vibrant external experiences.

As she drove from her hotel to the wholesale district, and from the wholesale district to her hotel, there had flashed across her consciousness the picture of the chic little modistes' models and ouvrières slipping out at noon to meet their lovers on the corner, to sit over their sirop or wine at some little near-by café, hands clasped, eyes glowing.

As she drove from her hotel to the wholesale district, and then back again, the image crossed her mind of the stylish little dressmakers and workers heading out at noon to meet their lovers on the corner, sitting together over their syrup or wine at a nearby café, hands clasped, eyes bright.

Stepping out of the lift to ask for her room key, she had come on the black-gowned floor clerk, deep in murmured conversation with the valet, and she had seemed not to see Sophy at all as she groped subconsciously for the key along the rows of keyboxes. She had seen the workmen in their absurdly baggy corduroy trousers and grimy shirts strolling along arm in arm with the women of their class—those untidy women with the tidy hair. Bareheaded and happy, they strolled along, a strange contrast to the glitter of the fashionable boulevard, stopping now and then to gaze wide-eyed at a million-franc necklace in a jeweller's window; then on again with a laugh and a shrug and a caress. She had seen the silent couples in the Tuileries Gardens at twilight.

Stepping out of the elevator to ask for her room key, she found the clerk in a black gown, deep in a quiet conversation with the valet, and he seemed not to notice Sophy at all as he mindlessly reached for the key along the rows of keyboxes. She observed the workers in their ridiculously baggy corduroy pants and dirty shirts walking arm in arm with women from their class—those messy women with neat hair. Bareheaded and cheerful, they strolled along, a striking contrast to the glitz of the trendy boulevard, stopping occasionally to gaze wide-eyed at a million-franc necklace in a jeweler's window; then they moved on again with laughter, a shrug, and a touch. She had noticed the quiet couples in the Tuileries Gardens at twilight.

Once, in the Bois de Boulogne, a slim, sallow élégant had bent for what seemed an interminable time over a white hand that was stretched from the window of a motor car. He was standing at the curb; in either greeting or parting, and his eyes were fastened on other eyes within the car even while his lips pressed the white hand.

Once, in the Bois de Boulogne, a slim, pale elegant had leaned over for what felt like an eternity, holding a white hand that was extended from the window of a car. He stood by the curb, either greeting or saying goodbye, his eyes fixed on the eyes inside the car even as his lips pressed against the white hand.

Then one evening—Sophy reddened now at memory of it—she had turned a quiet corner and come on a boy and a girl. The girl was shabby and sixteen; the boy pale, voluble, smiling.

Then one evening—Sophy felt herself blush just thinking about it—she turned a quiet corner and came across a boy and a girl. The girl was dressed in worn clothes and was sixteen; the boy was pale, talkative, and smiling.

Evidently they were just parting. Suddenly, as she passed, the boy had caught the girl in his arms there on the street corner in the daylight, and had kissed her—not the quick, resounding smack of casual leave-taking, but a long, silent kiss that left the girl limp.

Evidently, they were just saying goodbye. Suddenly, as she walked by, the boy caught the girl in his arms right there on the street corner in the daylight and kissed her—not the quick, loud peck of a casual farewell, but a long, tender kiss that left the girl weak.

Sophy stood rooted to the spot, between horror and fascination. The boy's arm brought the girl upright and set her on her feet.

Sophy stood frozen in place, caught between fear and curiosity. The boy lifted the girl and helped her to her feet.

She took a long breath, straightened her hat, and ran on to rejoin her girl friend awaiting her calmly up the street. She was not even flushed; but Sophy was. Sophy was blushing hotly and burning uncomfortably, so that her eyes smarted.

She took a deep breath, adjusted her hat, and ran to catch up with her friend who was waiting for her calmly up the street. She wasn't even out of breath, but Sophy was. Sophy was blushing fiercely and felt uncomfortably hot, making her eyes sting.

Just after her late dinner on the eighth day of her Paris stay, Sophy Gold was seated in the hotel lobby. Paris thronged with American business buyers—those clever, capable, shrewd-eyed women who swarm on the city in June and strip it of its choicest flowers, from ball gowns to back combs. Sophy tried to pick them from the multitude that swept past her. It was not difficult. The women visitors to Paris in June drop easily into their proper slots.

Just after her late dinner on the eighth day of her stay in Paris, Sophy Gold was sitting in the hotel lobby. Paris was bustling with American business buyers—those smart, capable, sharp-eyed women who flood the city in June and take away its best offerings, from ball gowns to hair combs. Sophy tried to spot them among the crowd that swept past her. It wasn’t hard. The women visiting Paris in June easily fit into their roles.

There were the pretty American girls and their marvellously young-looking mammas, both out-Frenching the French in their efforts to look Parisian; there were rows of fat, placid, jewel-laden Argentine mothers, each with a watchful eye on her black-eyed, volcanically calm, be-powdered daughter; and there were the buyers, miraculously dressy in next week's styles in suits and hats—of the old-girl type most of them, alert, self-confident, capable.

There were the pretty American girls and their wonderfully youthful moms, both trying to out-French the French in their attempts to look Parisian; there were rows of plump, easygoing, jewelry-adorned Argentine mothers, each keeping a watchful eye on their calm, black-eyed, heavily powdered daughters; and there were the buyers, somehow stylish in next week's trends in suits and hats—most of them the old-girl type, sharp, self-assured, and capable.

They usually returned to their hotels at six, limping a little, dog-tired; but at sight of the brightly lighted, gay hotel foyer they would straighten up like war-horses scenting battle and achieve an effective entrance from the doorway to the lift.

They usually got back to their hotels around six, a bit sore and completely exhausted; but when they saw the brightly lit, cheerful hotel lobby, they would stand tall like battle-ready horses catching a whiff of the fight and make a strong entrance from the doorway to the elevator.

In all that big, busy foyer Sophy Gold herself was the one person distinctly out of the picture. One did not know where to place her. To begin with, a woman as irrevocably, irredeemably ugly as Sophy was an anachronism in Paris. She belonged to the gargoyle period. You found yourself speculating on whether it was her mouth or her nose that made her so devastatingly plain, only to bring up at her eyes and find that they alone were enough to wreck any ambitions toward beauty. You knew before you saw it that her hair would be limp and straggling.

In that big, busy foyer, Sophy Gold stood out as the one person who clearly didn’t fit in. It was hard to know where to put her. To start with, a woman as permanently, hopelessly unattractive as Sophy felt out of place in Paris. She seemed to belong to a time when gargoyles were the norm. You couldn't help but wonder if it was her mouth or her nose that made her so painfully plain, only to look into her eyes and realize they were more than enough to ruin any chance of beauty. You knew before you even saw it that her hair would be limp and unkempt.

You sensed without a glance at them that her hands would be bony, with unlovely knuckles.

You could tell without even looking at them that her hands would be bony, with unattractive knuckles.

The Fates, grinning, had done all that. Her Chicago tailor and milliner had completed the work. Sophy had not been in Paris ten minutes before she noticed that they were wearing 'em long and full. Her coat was short and her skirt scant. Her hat was small. The Paris windows were full of large and graceful black velvets of the Lillian Russell school.

The Fates, smiling, had taken care of everything. Her tailor and milliner from Chicago had finished the job. Sophy hadn’t been in Paris for ten minutes before she saw that everyone was wearing long and flowing styles. Her coat was short, and her skirt was barely there. Her hat was tiny. The Paris shop windows were filled with large and elegant black velvet pieces from the Lillian Russell style.

"May I sit here?"

"Can I sit here?"

Sophy looked up into the plump, pink, smiling face of one of those very women of the buyer type on whom she had speculated ten minutes before—a good-natured face with shrewd, twinkling eyes. At sight of it you forgave her her skittish white-kid-topped shoes.

Sophy looked up at the cheerful, pink face of one of those women of the buyer type she had been thinking about ten minutes earlier—a friendly face with clever, sparkling eyes. Seeing it made you overlook her fidgety white shoes.

"Certainly," smiled Sophy, and moved over a bit on the little French settee.

"Sure," smiled Sophy, shifting over a little on the small French settee.

The plump woman sat down heavily. In five minutes Sophy was conscious she was being stared at surreptitiously. In ten minutes she was uncomfortably conscious of it. In eleven minutes she turned her head suddenly and caught the stout woman's eyes fixed on her, with just the baffled, speculative expression she had expected to find in them. Sophy Gold had caught that look in many women's eyes. She smiled grimly now.

The heavyset woman sat down with a thud. Within five minutes, Sophy realized she was being watched out of the corner of the stout woman's eye. After ten minutes, the feeling became uncomfortable. Just after eleven minutes, Sophy turned her head quickly and caught the heavyset woman's gaze on her, with the confused, curious look she had anticipated. Sophy Gold had seen that expression in many women's eyes before. She smiled to herself, a bit grimly.

"Don't try it," she said, "It's no use."

"Don't bother," she said, "It's pointless."

The pink, plump face flushed pinker.

The pink, full face turned an even deeper shade of pink.

"Don't try—"

"Don't bother—"

"Don't try to convince yourself that if I wore my hair differently, or my collar tighter, or my hat larger, it would make a difference in my looks. It wouldn't. It's hard to believe that I'm as homely as I look, but I am. I've watched women try to dress me in as many as eleven mental changes of costume before they gave me up."

"Don't convince yourself that if I wore my hair differently, or had a tighter collar, or a bigger hat, it would change my appearance. It wouldn't. It's hard to accept that I look as plain as I do, but I really am. I've seen women attempt to dress me up in as many as eleven different outfits in their minds before they finally gave up."

"But I didn't mean—I beg your pardon—you mustn't think—"

"But I didn't mean—I’m sorry—you shouldn't think—"

"Oh, that's all right! I used to struggle, but I'm used to it now. It took me a long time to realise that this was my real face and the only kind I could ever expect to have."

"Oh, that's fine! I used to have a hard time with it, but I'm used to it now. It took me a long time to realize that this is my true face and the only one I can ever expect to have."

The plump woman's kindly face grew kinder.

The plump woman's friendly face grew even friendlier.

"But you're really not so—"

"But you're really not that—"

"Oh, yes, I am. Upholstering can't change me. There are various kinds of homely women—some who are hideous in blue maybe, but who soften up in pink. Then there's the one you read about, whose features are lighted up now and then by one of those rare, sweet smiles that make her plain face almost beautiful. But once in a while you find a woman who is ugly in any colour of the rainbow; who is ugly smiling or serious, talking or in repose, hair down low or hair done high—just plain dyed-in-the-wool, sewed-in-the-seam homely. I'm that kind. Here for a visit?"

"Oh, yes, I am. Upholstering won't change who I am. There are all sorts of plain women—some who look bad in blue but seem to soften in pink. Then there’s the one you read about, whose features are lit up occasionally by one of those rare, sweet smiles that make her plain face almost pretty. But every so often, you come across a woman who is unattractive in any color of the rainbow; who looks unattractive whether she’s smiling or serious, talking or resting, hair down low or styled high—just truly, undeniably plain. I’m that kind. Here for a visit?"

"I'm a buyer," said the plump woman.

"I'm a buyer," said the plus-sized woman.

"Yes; I thought so. I'm the lingerie and infants'-wear buyer for Schiff, Chicago."

"Yeah, I figured as much. I'm the lingerie and baby clothes buyer for Schiff, Chicago."

"A buyer!" The plump woman's eyes jumped uncontrollably again to Sophy Gold's scrambled features. "Well! My name's Miss Morrissey—Ella Morrissey. Millinery for Abelman's, Pittsburgh. And it's no snap this year, with the shops showing postage-stamp hats one day and cart-wheels the next. I said this morning that I envied the head of the tinware department. Been over often?"

"A buyer!" The plump woman's eyes darted again to Sophy Gold's disheveled appearance. "Well! I'm Miss Morrissey—Ella Morrissey. I do millinery for Abelman's in Pittsburgh. It’s been tough this year, with shops showcasing postage-stamp hats one day and cart-wheels the next. I mentioned this morning that I envied the head of the tinware department. Have you been over often?"

Sophy made the shamefaced confession of the novice: "My first trip."

Sophy made the embarrassed confession of a beginner: "My first trip."

The inevitable answer came:

The unavoidable answer came:

"Your first! Really! This is my twentieth crossing. Been coming over twice a year for ten years. If there's anything I can tell you, just ask. The first buying trip to Paris is hard until you know the ropes. Of course you love this town?"

"Your first time? Really! This is my twentieth crossing. I've been coming over twice a year for ten years. If there's anything I can share, just ask. The first buying trip to Paris is tough until you get the hang of things. Of course, you love this city?"

Sophy Gold sat silent a moment, hesitating. Then she turned a puzzled face toward Miss Morrissey.

Sophy Gold sat quietly for a moment, unsure of what to say. Then she looked at Miss Morrissey with a confused expression.

"What do people mean when they say they love Paris?"

"What do people mean when they say they love Paris?"

Ella Morrissey stared. Then a queer look came into her face—a pitying sort of look. The shrewd eyes softened. She groped for words.

Ella Morrissey stared. Then a strange look came into her face—a sympathetic sort of look. Her sharp eyes softened. She searched for the right words.

"When I first came over here, ten years ago, I—well, it would have been easier to tell you then. I don't know—there's something about Paris—something in the atmosphere—something in the air. It—it makes you do foolish things. It makes you feel queer and light and happy. It's nothing you can put your finger on and say 'That's it!' But it's there."

"When I first arrived here, ten years ago, I—well, it would have been easier to explain back then. I don't know—there's something about Paris—something in the atmosphere—something in the air. It—it makes you do crazy things. It makes you feel strange and carefree and happy. It's not something you can easily pinpoint and say 'That's it!' But it’s there."

"Huh!" grunted Sophy Gold. "I suppose I could save myself a lot of trouble by saying that I feel it; but I don't. I simply don't react to this town. The only things I really like in Paris are the Tomb of Napoleon, the Seine at night, and the strawberry tart you get at Vian's. Of course the parks and boulevards are a marvel, but you can't expect me to love a town for that. I'm no landscape gardener."

"Huh!" grunted Sophy Gold. "I guess I could make it easier on myself by saying that I feel it, but I don't. I just don't connect with this town. The only things I actually enjoy in Paris are Napoleon's Tomb, the Seine at night, and the strawberry tart from Vian's. Sure, the parks and boulevards are amazing, but you can't expect me to love a town just for that. I'm not a landscape gardener."

That pitying look deepened in Miss Morrissey's eyes.

That sympathetic look grew stronger in Miss Morrissey's eyes.

"Have you been out in the evening? The restaurants! The French women! The life!"

"Have you been out in the evening? The restaurants! The French women! The lifestyle!"

Sophy Gold caught the pitying look and interpreted it without resentment; but there was perhaps an added acid in her tone when she spoke.

Sophy Gold noticed the sympathetic glance and understood it without feeling offended; however, her tone may have carried a bit more sharpness when she spoke.

"I'm here to buy—not to play. I'm thirty years old, and it's taken me ten years to work my way up to foreign buyer. I've worked. And I wasn't handicapped any by my beauty. I've made up my mind that I'm going to buy the smoothest-moving line of French lingerie and infants' wear that Schiff Brothers ever had."

"I'm here to shop—not to mess around. I'm thirty years old, and it's taken me ten years to become an international buyer. I've put in the work. And my looks didn't hold me back at all. I've decided that I'm going to purchase the most popular line of French lingerie and baby clothes that Schiff Brothers has ever had."

Miss Morrissey checked her.

Miss Morrissey checked her phone.

"But, my dear girl, haven't you been round at all?"

"But, my dear girl, haven’t you been around at all?"

"Oh, a little; as much as a woman can go round alone in Paris—even a homely woman. But I've been disappointed every time. The noise drives me wild, to begin with. Not that I'm not used to noise. I am. I can stand for a town that roars, like Chicago. But this city yelps. I've been going round to the restaurants a little. At noon I always picked the restaurant I wanted, so long as I had to pay for the lunch of the commissionnaire who was with me anyway. Can you imagine any man at home letting a woman pay for his meals the way those shrimpy Frenchmen do?

"Oh, a bit; as much as a woman can explore on her own in Paris—even an average-looking woman. But I've been let down every time. The noise drives me crazy, to start with. Not that I'm not used to noise. I am. I can handle a bustling city like Chicago. But this place is constant chaos. I've been checking out some restaurants. At noon, I always chose the place I wanted, especially since I had to cover the lunch of the commissionnaire who was with me anyway. Can you imagine any guy back home letting a woman pay for his meals like those small French guys do?"

"Well, the restaurants were always jammed full of Americans. The men of the party would look over the French menu in a helpless sort of way, and then they'd say: 'What do you say to a nice big steak with French-fried potatoes?' The waiter would give them a disgusted look and put in the order. They might just as well have been eating at a quick lunch place. As for the French women, every time I picked what I took to be a real Parisienne coming toward me I'd hear her say as she passed: 'Henry, I'm going over to the Galerie Lafayette. I'll meet you at the American Express at twelve. And, Henry, I think I'll need some more money.'"

"Well, the restaurants were always packed with Americans. The men in the group would stare at the French menu, looking completely lost, and then they’d say, 'How about a nice big steak with French fries?' The waiter would give them a frustrated look and take the order. They might as well have been eating at a fast-food joint. As for the French women, every time I thought I saw a true Parisian approaching, I’d overhear her say as she walked by, 'Henry, I'm heading over to the Galerie Lafayette. I’ll meet you at the American Express at noon. And, Henry, I think I’ll need some more cash.'"

Miss Ella Morrissey's twinkling eyes almost disappeared in wrinkles of laughter; but Sophy Gold was not laughing. As she talked she gazed grimly ahead at the throng that shifted and glittered and laughed and chattered all about her.

Miss Ella Morrissey's sparkling eyes seemed to vanish in the creases of laughter, but Sophy Gold wasn't laughing. As she spoke, she stared grimly ahead at the crowd that moved and sparkled, laughing and chatting all around her.

"I stopped work early one afternoon and went over across the river. Well! They may be artistic, but they all looked as though they needed a shave and a hair-cut and a square meal. And the girls!"

"I finished work early one afternoon and went across the river. Well! They might be artistic, but they all looked like they needed a shave, a haircut, and a decent meal. And the girls!"

Ella Morrissey raised a plump, protesting palm.

Ella Morrissey raised a chubby, complaining hand.

"Now look here, child, Paris isn't so much a city as a state of mind. To enjoy it you've got to forget you're an American. Don't look at it from a Chicago, Illinois, viewpoint. Just try to imagine you're a mixture of Montmartre girl, Latin Quarter model and duchess from the Champs Élysées. Then you'll get it."

"Now listen, kid, Paris isn't just a city; it's a way of thinking. To really enjoy it, you have to forget you're American. Don't see it through a Chicago perspective. Just envision yourself as a blend of a Montmartre girl, a Latin Quarter model, and a duchess from the Champs-Élysées. That's when you'll understand."

"Get it!" retorted Sophy Gold. "If I could do that I wouldn't be buying lingerie and infants' wear for Schiffs'. I'd be crowding Duse and Bernhardt and Mrs. Fiske off the boards."

"Got it!" shot back Sophy Gold. "If I could do that, I wouldn't be buying lingerie and baby clothes for Schiffs'. I'd be pushing Duse, Bernhardt, and Mrs. Fiske off the stage."

Miss Morrissey sat silent and thoughtful, rubbing one fat forefinger slowly up and down her knee. Suddenly she turned.

Miss Morrissey sat quietly, deep in thought, slowly rubbing one chubby finger up and down her knee. Suddenly, she turned.

"Don't be angry—but have you ever been in love?"

"Please don't be mad—but have you ever been in love?"

"Look at me!" replied Sophy Gold simply. Miss Morrissey reddened a little. "As head of the lingerie section I've selected trousseaus for I don't know how many Chicago brides; but I'll never have to decide whether I'll have pink or blue ribbons for my own."

"Look at me!" Sophy Gold said simply. Miss Morrissey blushed a little. "As the head of the lingerie section, I've chosen trousseaus for I don't know how many Chicago brides; but I’ll never have to decide if I want pink or blue ribbons for my own."

With a little impulsive gesture Ella Morrissey laid one hand on the shoulder of her new acquaintance.

With a spontaneous gesture, Ella Morrissey put one hand on the shoulder of her new friend.

"Come on up and visit me, will you? I made them give me an inside room, away from the noise. Too many people down here. Besides, I'd like to take off this armour-plate of mine and get comfortable. When a girl gets as old and fat as I am—"

"Come on up and visit me, okay? I had them move me to a quiet room, away from the noise. There are just too many people down here. Plus, I want to take off this armor and get comfortable. When a girl gets as old and heavy as I am—"

"There are some letters I ought to get out," Sophy Gold protested feebly.

"There are some letters I need to send out," Sophy Gold protested weakly.

"Yes; I know. We all have; but there's such a thing as overdoing this duty to the firm. You get up at six to-morrow morning and slap off those letters. They'll come easier and sound less tired."

"Yes; I know. We all have, but there’s such a thing as overdoing our commitment to the company. You should get up at six tomorrow morning and handle those letters. It’ll be easier and they’ll sound more fresh."

They made for the lift; but at its very gates:

They headed for the elevator, but right at its entrance:

"Hello, little girl!" cried a masculine voice; and a detaining hand was laid on Ella Morrissey's plump shoulder.

"Hey there, little girl!" shouted a male voice, as a hand came down on Ella Morrissey's soft shoulder.

That lady recognised the voice and the greeting before she turned to face their source. Max Tack, junior partner in the firm of Tack Brothers, Lingerie and Infants' Wear, New York, held out an eager hand.

That woman recognized the voice and the greeting before she turned to see who it was. Max Tack, a junior partner at Tack Brothers, Lingerie and Infants' Wear, New York, extended an eager hand.

"Hello, Max!" said Miss Morrissey not too cordially. "My, aren't you dressy!"

"Hey, Max!" said Miss Morrissey somewhat coldly. "Wow, you really dressed up!"

He was undeniably dressy—not that only, but radiant with the self-confidence born of good looks, of well-fitting evening clothes, of a fresh shave, of glistening nails. Max Tack, of the hard eye and the soft smile, of the slim figure and the semi-bald head, of the flattering tongue and the business brain, bent his attention full on the very plain Miss Sophy Gold.

He was definitely dressed to impress—not just that, but glowing with the self-confidence that comes from good looks, well-fitting formal wear, a fresh shave, and glossy nails. Max Tack, with his piercing gaze and charming smile, lean build and slightly thinning hair, smooth talk and sharp mind, focused all his attention on the quite ordinary Miss Sophy Gold.

"Aren't you going to introduce me?" he demanded.

"Aren't you going to introduce me?" he asked.

Miss Morrissey introduced them, buyer fashion—names, business connection, and firms.

Miss Morrissey introduced them, buyer style—names, business connections, and companies.

"I knew you were Miss Gold," began Max Tack, the honey-tongued. "Some one pointed you out to me yesterday. I've been trying to meet you ever since."

"I knew you were Miss Gold," started Max Tack, who had a charming way with words. "Someone pointed you out to me yesterday. I've been trying to meet you ever since."

"I hope you haven't neglected your business," said Miss Gold without enthusiasm.

"I hope you haven't ignored your business," said Miss Gold flatly.

Max Tack leaned closer, his tone lowered.

Max Tack leaned in closer, his voice dropping.

"I'd neglect it any day for you. Listen, little one: aren't you going to take dinner with me some evening?"

"I'd ignore it any day for you. Hey, little one: aren't you going to have dinner with me one evening?"

Max Tack always called a woman "Little one." It was part of his business formula. He was only one of the wholesalers who go to Paris yearly ostensibly to buy models, but really to pay heavy diplomatic court to those hundreds of women buyers who flock to that city in the interests of their firms. To entertain those buyers who were interested in goods such as he manufactured in America; to win their friendship; to make them feel under obligation at least to inspect his line when they came to New York—that was Max Tack's mission in Paris. He performed it admirably.

Max Tack always called a woman "Little one." It was part of his business strategy. He was just one of the wholesalers who traveled to Paris every year, supposedly to buy models, but in reality, he was there to make heavy diplomatic gestures to the hundreds of women buyers who crowded into the city for their companies. His goal was to entertain those buyers interested in products like his, made in America; to win their friendship; to make them feel at least a bit obligated to check out his line when they visited New York—that was Max Tack's mission in Paris. He did it exceptionally well.

"What evening?" he said now. "How about to-morrow?" Sophy Gold shook her head. "Wednesday then? You stick to me and you'll see Paris. Thursday?"

"What evening?" he said now. "How about tomorrow?" Sophy Gold shook her head. "Wednesday then? If you stick with me, you'll see Paris. Thursday?"

"I'm buying my own dinners," said Sophy Gold.

"I'm buying my own dinners," said Sophy Gold.

Max Tack wagged a chiding forefinger at her.

Max Tack wagged a reprimanding finger at her.

"You little rascal!" No one had ever called Sophy Gold a little rascal before. "You stingy little rascal! Won't give a poor lonesome fellow an evening's pleasure, eh! The theatre? Want to go slumming?"

"You little troublemaker!" No one had ever called Sophy Gold a little troublemaker before. "You selfish little troublemaker! Won't give a poor lonely guy an evening's fun, huh? The theater? Want to go out for a good time?"

He was feeling his way now, a trifle puzzled. Usually he landed a buyer at the first shot. Of course you had to use tact and discrimination. Some you took to supper and to the naughty revues.

He was figuring things out now, a bit confused. Usually, he secured a buyer on the first try. Of course, you had to be tactful and discerning. Some you took out for dinner and to the risqué revues.

Occasionally you found a highbrow one who preferred the opera. Had he not sat through Parsifal the week before? And nearly died! Some wanted to begin at Tod Sloan's bar and work their way up through Montmartre, ending with breakfast at the Pré Catalan. Those were the greedy ones. But this one!

Occasionally, you'd come across a snobby one who favored the opera. Didn’t he sit through Parsifal the week before? And nearly died! Some wanted to start at Tod Sloan's bar and make their way through Montmartre, finishing off with breakfast at the Pré Catalan. Those were the greedy ones. But this one!

"What's she stalling for—with that face?" he asked himself.

"What's she taking so long for—with that expression?" he wondered.

Sophy Gold was moving toward the lift, the twinkling-eyed Miss Morrissey with her.

Sophy Gold was making her way to the elevator, the sparkling-eyed Miss Morrissey accompanying her.

"I'm working too hard to play. Thanks, just the same. Good-night."

"I'm working too hard to have fun. Thanks anyway. Good night."

Max Tack, his face blank, stood staring up at them as the lift began to ascend.

Max Tack, his expression void of emotion, stood gazing up at them as the elevator started to rise.

"Trazyem," said Miss Morrissey grandly to the lift man.

"Trazyem," Miss Morrissey said pompously to the elevator operator.

"Third," replied that linguistic person, unimpressed.

"Third," said that language expert, unfazed.

It turned out to be soothingly quiet and cool in Ella Morrissey's room. She flicked on the light and turned an admiring glance on Sophy Gold.

It was pleasantly quiet and cool in Ella Morrissey's room. She turned on the light and gave an appreciative look to Sophy Gold.

"Is that your usual method?"

"Is that your go-to method?"

"I haven't any method," Miss Gold seated herself by the window. "But I've worked too hard for this job of mine to risk it by putting myself under obligations to any New York firm. It simply means that you've got to buy their goods. It isn't fair to your firm."

"I don't have any method," Miss Gold said as she sat by the window. "But I've worked too hard for this job to risk it by becoming obligated to any New York company. It just means you have to buy their products. It's not fair to your company."

Miss Morrissey was busy with hooks and eyes and strings. Her utterance was jerky but concise. At one stage of her disrobing she breathed a great sigh of relief as she flung a heavy garment from her.

Miss Morrissey was busy with hooks, eyes, and strings. Her speech was a bit choppy but to the point. At one point while she was taking off her clothes, she let out a big sigh of relief as she tossed aside a heavy piece of clothing.

"There! That's comfort! Nights like this I wish I had that back porch of our flat to sit on for just an hour. Ma has flower boxes all round it, and I bought one of those hammock couches last year. When I come home from the store summer evenings I peel and get into my old blue-and-white kimono and lie there, listening to the girl stirring the iced tea for supper, and knowing that Ma has a platter of her swell cold fish with egg sauce!" She relaxed into an armchair. "Tell me, do you always talk to men that way?"

"There! That's comfort! Nights like this, I wish I could sit on that back porch of our apartment for just an hour. Mom has flower boxes all around it, and I bought one of those hammock couches last year. When I come home from the store on summer evenings, I change into my old blue-and-white kimono and lie there, listening to the girl making iced tea for dinner, and knowing that Mom has a platter of her amazing cold fish with egg sauce!" She settled into an armchair. "So, do you always talk to guys like that?"

Sophy Gold was still staring out the open window.

Sophy Gold was still gazing out the open window.

"They don't bother me much, as a rule."

"They usually don't bother me much."

"Max Tack isn't a bad boy. He never wastes much time on me. I don't buy his line. Max is all business. Of course he's something of a smarty, and he does think he's the first verse and chorus of Paris-by-night; but you can't help liking him."

"Max Tack isn't a bad guy. He doesn't spend much time on me. I don't fall for his act. Max is all about business. Sure, he thinks he’s really clever, and he believes he’s the highlight of the nightlife in Paris; but you can’t help but like him."

"Well, I can," said Sophy Gold, and her voice was a little bitter, "and without half trying."

"Well, I can," said Sophy Gold, and her voice was a bit bitter, "and without even trying hard."

"Oh, I don't say you weren't right. I've always made it a rule to steer clear of the ax-grinders myself. There are plenty of girls who take everything they can get. I know that Max Tack is just padded with letters from old girls, beginning 'Dear Kid,' and ending, 'Yours with a world of love!' I don't believe in that kind of thing, or in accepting things. Julia Harris, who buys for three departments in our store, drives up every morning in the French car that Parmentier's gave her when she was here last year. That's bad principle and poor taste. But—Well, you're young; and there ought to be something besides business in your life."

"Oh, I’m not saying you were wrong. I've always made it a point to avoid people with an agenda myself. There are plenty of girls who take whatever they can get. I know that Max Tack is overflowing with letters from old girlfriends, starting with 'Dear Kid,' and wrapping up with, 'Yours with a ton of love!' I don’t believe in that kind of thing or in accepting handouts. Julia Harris, who buys for three departments in our store, shows up every morning in the French car that Parmentier's gave her when she was here last year. That’s poor judgment and bad taste. But—Well, you’re young; and there should be more to life than just work."

Sophy Gold turned her face from the window toward Miss Morrissey. It served to put a stamp of finality on what she said:

Sophy Gold turned her face from the window toward Miss Morrissey. It made her words feel definitive:

"There never will be. I don't know anything but business. It's the only thing I care about. I'll be earning my ten thousand a year pretty soon."

"There never will be. I don't know anything except business. It's the only thing I care about. I'll be making my ten thousand a year pretty soon."

"Ten thousand a year is a lot; but it isn't everything. Oh, no, it isn't. Look here, dear; nobody knows better than I how this working and being independent and earning your own good money puts the stopper on any sentiment a girl might have in her; but don't let it sour you. You lose your illusions soon enough, goodness knows! There's no use in smashing 'em out of pure meanness."

"Ten thousand a year is a lot, but it’s not everything. Oh no, it really isn’t. Listen, dear; no one understands better than I do how working, being independent, and earning your own good money can kill any romantic feelings a girl might have; but don’t let it spoil you. You lose your illusions soon enough, that’s for sure! There’s no point in destroying them out of sheer meanness."

"I don't see what illusions have got to do with Max Tack," interrupted Sophy Gold.

"I don't understand what illusions have to do with Max Tack," interrupted Sophy Gold.

Miss Morrissey laughed her fat, comfortable chuckle.

Miss Morrissey chuckled in her big, cozy way.

"I suppose you're right, and I guess I've been getting a lee-tle bit nosey; but I'm pretty nearly old enough to be your mother. The girls kind of come to me and I talk to 'em. I guess they've spoiled me. They—"

"I guess you're right, and I've been a little nosy; but I'm almost old enough to be your mom. The girls tend to come to me, and I talk to them. I think they've spoiled me. They—"

There came a smart rapping at the door, followed by certain giggling and swishing. Miss Morrissey smiled.

There was a quick knock at the door, accompanied by some giggling and rustling. Miss Morrissey smiled.

"That'll be some of 'em now. Just run and open the door, will you, like a nice little thing? I'm too beat out to move."

"That’ll be some of them now. Just hurry and open the door, okay? I’m too exhausted to move."

The swishing swelled to a mighty rustle as the door opened. Taffeta was good this year, and the three who entered were the last in the world to leave you in ignorance of that fact. Ella Morrissey presented her new friend to the three, giving the department each represented as one would mention a title or order.

The swishing grew into a loud rustle as the door opened. Taffeta was great this year, and the three who walked in were the last people you'd want to miss that news. Ella Morrissey introduced her new friend to the three, referring to each department they represented like someone would mention a title or rank.

"The little plump one in black?—Ladies' and Misses' Ready-to-wear, Gates Company, Portland.... That's a pretty hat, Carrie. Get it to-day? Give me a big black velvet every time. You can wear 'em with anything, and yet they're dressy too. Just now small hats are distinctly passy.

"The little chubby one in black?—Ladies' and Misses' Ready-to-wear, Gates Company, Portland.... That's a nice hat, Carrie. Did you buy it today? I always prefer a big black velvet. You can pair them with anything, and they still look fancy. Right now, small hats are definitely out of style."

"The handsome one who's dressed the way you always imagined the Parisiennes would dress, but don't?—Fancy Goods, Stein & Stack, San Francisco. Listen, Fan: don't go back to San Francisco with that stuff on your lips. It's all right in Paris, where all the women do it; but you know as well as I do that Morry Stein would take one look at you and then tell you to go upstairs and wash your face. Well, I'm just telling you as a friend.

"The good-looking guy who's dressed just like you always pictured the Parisian women would dress, but they don’t?—Fancy Goods, Stein & Stack, San Francisco. Listen, Fan: don’t go back to San Francisco with that stuff on your lips. It’s fine in Paris, where all the women do it; but you know as well as I do that Morry Stein would take one look at you and then tell you to go upstairs and wash your face. Well, I’m just looking out for you as a friend."

"That little trick is the biggest lace buyer in the country.... No, you wouldn't, would you? Such a mite! Even if she does wear a twenty-eight blouse she's got a forty-two brain—haven't you, Belle? You didn't make a mistake with that blue crêpe de chine, child. It's chic and yet it's girlish. And you can wear it on the floor, too, when you get home. It's quiet if it is stunning."

"That little trick is the biggest lace buyer in the country.... No, you wouldn't, would you? Such a tiny thing! Even though she wears a size twenty-eight blouse, she has a forty-two brain—don’t you, Belle? You didn’t mess up with that blue crêpe de chine, girl. It’s stylish and still feminine. And you can wear it out, too, when you get home. It’s subtle even if it’s eye-catching."

These five, as they sat there that June evening, knew what your wife and your sister and your mother would wear on Fifth Avenue or Michigan Avenue next October. On their shrewd, unerring judgment rested the success or failure of many hundreds of feminine garments. The lace for Miss Minnesota's lingerie; the jewelled comb in Miss Colorado's hair; the hat that would grace Miss New Hampshire; the dress for Madam Delaware—all were the results of their farsighted selection. They were foragers of feminine fal-lals, and their booty would be distributed from oyster cove to orange grove.

These five, as they sat there on that June evening, knew what your wife, sister, and mother would wear on Fifth Avenue or Michigan Avenue next October. Their sharp, reliable judgment held the key to the success or failure of countless women’s outfits. The lace for Miss Minnesota's lingerie, the jeweled comb in Miss Colorado's hair, the hat that would adorn Miss New Hampshire, the dress for Madam Delaware—all were the results of their insightful choices. They were hunters of women's fashion, and their finds would be shared from oyster cove to orange grove.

They were marcelled and manicured within an inch of their lives. They rustled and a pleasant perfume clung about them. Their hats were so smart that they gave you a shock. Their shoes were correct. Their skirts bunched where skirts should bunch that year or lay smooth where smoothness was decreed. They looked like the essence of frivolity—until you saw their eyes; and then you noticed that that which is liquid in sheltered women's eyes was crystallised in theirs.

They had perfectly styled hair and immaculate nails. They rustled as they moved, and a lovely perfume surrounded them. Their hats were so fashionable they were almost startling. Their shoes were just right. Their skirts had the right gathers for the season or were sleek where they needed to be smooth. They seemed like the embodiment of frivolity—until you looked into their eyes; then you realized that the softness found in sheltered women's eyes was hardened in theirs.

Sophy Gold, listening to them, felt strangely out of it and plainer than ever.

Sophy Gold, listening to them, felt oddly disconnected and more ordinary than ever.

"I'm taking tango lessons, Ella," chirped Miss Laces. "Every time I went to New York last year I sat and twiddled my thumbs while every one else was dancing. I've made up my mind I'll be in it this year."

"I'm taking tango lessons, Ella," Miss Laces exclaimed. "Every time I went to New York last year, I just sat there doing nothing while everyone else was dancing. I've decided that this year, I'm going to join in."

"You girls are wonders!" Miss Morrissey marvelled. "I can't do it any more. If I was to work as hard as I have to during the day and then run round the way you do in the evening they'd have to hold services for me at sea. I'm getting old."

"You girls are amazing!" Miss Morrissey exclaimed. "I can't do it anymore. If I had to work as hard as I do during the day and then run around like you do in the evening, they'd have to hold services for me at sea. I'm getting old."

"You—old!" This from Miss Ready-to-Wear. "You're younger now than I'll ever be. Oh, Ella, I got six stunning models at Estelle Mornet's. There's a business woman for you! Her place is smart from the ground floor up—not like the shabby old junk shops the others have. And she greets you herself. The personal touch! Let me tell you, it counts in business!"

"You—old!" This from Miss Ready-to-Wear. "You're younger now than I'll ever be. Oh, Ella, I got six amazing models at Estelle Mornet's. There's a businesswoman for you! Her place is stylish from the ground floor up—not like the rundown old thrift shops the others have. And she greets you herself. The personal touch! Let me tell you, it matters in business!"

"I'd go slow on those cape blouses if I were you; I don't think they're going to take at home. They look like regular Third Avenue style to me."

"I'd be cautious with those cape blouses if I were you; I don't think they're going to catch on at home. They look like typical Third Avenue style to me."

"Don't worry. I've hardly touched them."

"Don't worry. I barely touched them."

They talked very directly, like men, when they discussed clothes; for to them a clothes talk meant a business talk.

They spoke very directly, like men, when they talked about clothes; for them, a conversation about clothing was a discussion about business.

The telephone buzzed. The three sprang up, rustling.

The phone buzzed. The three jumped up, making noise.

"That'll be for us, Ella," said Miss Fancy Goods. "We told the office to call us here. The boys are probably downstairs." She answered the call, turned, nodded, smoothed her gloves and preened her laces.

"That'll be for us, Ella," said Miss Fancy Goods. "We told the office to call us here. The guys are probably downstairs." She answered the call, turned, nodded, smoothed her gloves, and adjusted her laces.

Ella Morrissey, in kimonoed comfort, waved a good-bye from her armchair. "Have a good time! You all look lovely. Oh, we met Max Tack downstairs, looking like a grand duke!"

Ella Morrissey, wrapped in the comfort of her kimono, waved goodbye from her armchair. "Have fun! You all look great. Oh, we ran into Max Tack downstairs, looking like a royal duke!"

Pert Miss Laces turned at the door, giggling.

Pert Miss Laces turned at the door, giggling.

"He says the French aristocracy has nothing on him, because his grandfather was one of the original Ten Ikes of New York."

"He says the French aristocracy can't compete with him because his grandfather was one of the original Ten Ikes of New York."

A final crescendo of laughter, a last swishing of silks, a breath of perfume from the doorway and they were gone.

A final burst of laughter, a last swish of silk, a hint of perfume from the doorway, and then they were gone.

Within the room the two women sat looking at the closed door for a moment. Then Ella Morrissey turned to look at Sophy Gold just as Sophy Gold turned to look at Ella Morrissey.

Within the room, the two women sat, staring at the closed door for a moment. Then Ella Morrissey turned to look at Sophy Gold just as Sophy Gold turned to look at Ella Morrissey.

"Well?" smiled Ella.

"What's up?" smiled Ella.

Sophy Gold smiled too—a mirthless, one-sided smile.

Sophy Gold smiled as well—a smile that was empty and one-sided.

"I felt just like this once when I was a little girl. I went to a party, and all the other little girls had yellow curls. Maybe some of them had brown ones; but I only remember a maze of golden hair, and pink and blue sashes, and rosy cheeks, and ardent little boys, and the sureness of those little girls—their absolute faith in their power to enthrall, and in the perfection of their curls and sashes. I went home before the ice cream. And I love ice cream!"

"I felt exactly like this once when I was a little girl. I went to a party, and all the other girls had yellow curls. Maybe some of them had brown ones; but I only remember a tangle of golden hair, and pink and blue sashes, and rosy cheeks, and eager little boys, and the confidence of those girls—their complete belief in their ability to captivate, and in the perfection of their curls and sashes. I went home before the ice cream. And I love ice cream!"

Ella Morrissey's eyes narrowed thoughtfully.

Ella Morrissey squinted in thought.

"Then the next time you're invited to a party you wait for the ice cream, girlie."

"Then the next time you're invited to a party, make sure to wait for the ice cream, girl."

"Maybe I will," said Sophy Gold.

"Maybe I will," said Sophy Gold.

The party came two nights later. It was such a very modest affair that one would hardly call it that—least of all Max Tack, who had spent seventy-five dollars the night before in entertaining an important prospective buyer.

The party happened two nights later. It was such a low-key event that you could barely call it a party—especially not Max Tack, who had spent seventy-five dollars the night before hosting an important potential buyer.

On her way to her room that sultry June night Sophy had encountered the persistent Tack. Ella Morrissey, up in her room, was fathoms deep in work. It was barely eight o'clock and there was a wonderful opal sky—a June twilight sky, of which Paris makes a specialty—all grey and rose and mauve and faint orange.

On her way to her room that hot June night, Sophy ran into the relentless Tack. Ella Morrissey, up in her room, was deeply focused on her work. It was only eight o'clock, and the sky was a beautiful opal—a June twilight sky, which Paris is known for—all gray, pink, mauve, and a hint of orange.

"Somebody's looking mighty sweet to-night in her new Paris duds!"

"Someone's looking really stylish tonight in her new Paris outfit!"

Max Tack's method of approach never varied in its simplicity.

Max Tack's way of approaching things was always straightforward.

"They're not Paris—they're Chicago."

"They're not Paris—they're Chicago."

His soul was in his eyes.

His soul was in his eyes.

"They certainly don't look it!" Then, with a little hurt look in those same expressive features: "I suppose, after the way you threw me down hard the other night, you wouldn't come out and play somewhere, would you—if I sat up and begged and jumped through this?"

"They definitely don’t look like it!" Then, with a slightly hurt expression on those same expressive features: "I guess, after how you threw me down so hard the other night, you wouldn’t come out and play somewhere, would you—if I sat up and begged and jumped through this?"

"It's too warm for most things," Sophy faltered.

"It's too warm for most things," Sophy hesitated.

"Anywhere your little heart dictates," interrupted Max Tack ardently. "Just name it."

"Wherever your heart wants," Max Tack said passionately. "Just say the word."

Sophy looked up.

Sophy looked up.

"Well, then, I'd like to take one of those boats and go down the river to St.-Cloud. The station's just back of the Louvre. We've just time to catch the eight-fifteen boat."

"Alright, I’d like to take one of those boats and go down the river to St.-Cloud. The station is just behind the Louvre. We just have enough time to catch the eight-fifteen boat."

"Boat!" echoed Max Tack stupidly. Then, in revolt: "Why, say, girlie, you don't want to do that! What is there in taking an old tub and flopping down that dinky stream? Tell you what we'll do: we'll—"

"Boat!" Max Tack echoed naively. Then, defiantly: "Hey, girl, you don’t want to do that! What’s the point of taking an old tub and drifting down that little stream? Here’s what we’ll do: we’ll—"

"No, thanks," said Sophy. "And it really doesn't matter. You simply asked me what I'd like to do and I told you. Thanks. Good-night."

"No, thanks," said Sophy. "And it really doesn't matter. You just asked me what I wanted to do, and I told you. Thanks. Good night."

"Now, now!" pleaded Max Tack in a panic. "Of course we'll go. I just thought you'd rather do something fussier—that's all. I've never gone down the river; but I think that's a classy little idea—yes, I do. Now you run and get your hat and we'll jump into a taxi and—"

"Okay, okay!" Max Tack said anxiously. "Of course we’ll go. I just figured you’d prefer to do something a bit more elaborate—that’s all. I’ve never gone down the river; but I think that’s a great idea—yes, I do. Now you go get your hat and we’ll hop into a taxi and—"

"You don't need to jump into a taxi; it's only two blocks. We'll walk."

"You don't have to take a taxi; it's just two blocks. Let's walk."

There was a little crowd down at the landing station. Max Tack noticed, with immense relief, that they were not half-bad-looking people either. He had been rather afraid of workmen in red sashes and with lime on their clothes, especially after Sophy had told him that a trip cost twenty centimes each.

There was a small crowd at the landing station. Max Tack noticed, with great relief, that they were actually decent-looking people. He had been a bit worried about encountering workers in red sashes and with lime stains on their clothes, especially after Sophy had told him that a trip cost twenty centimes each.

"Twenty centimes! That's about four cents! Well, my gad!"

"Twenty cents! That's about four cents! Wow!"

They got seats in the prow. Sophy took off her hat and turned her face gratefully to the cool breeze as they swung out into the river. The Paris of the rumbling, roaring auto buses, and the honking horns, and the shrill cries, and the mad confusion faded away. There was the palely glowing sky ahead, and on each side the black reflection of the tree-laden banks, mistily mysterious now and very lovely. There was not a ripple on the water and the Pont Alexandre III and the golden glory of the dome of the Hôtel des Invalides were ahead.

They found seats at the front. Sophy took off her hat and turned her face gratefully to the cool breeze as they moved out onto the river. The noise of the rumbling, roaring buses in Paris, the honking horns, the loud shouts, and the chaotic confusion faded away. Ahead was the softly glowing sky, and on each side were the dark reflections of the tree-lined banks, misty and mysterious, yet very beautiful. The water was completely still, and the Pont Alexandre III along with the golden dome of the Hôtel des Invalides was in sight.

"Say, this is Venice!" exclaimed Max Tack.

"Wow, this is Venice!" Max Tack exclaimed.

A soft and magic light covered the shore, the river, the sky, and a soft and magic something seemed to steal over the little boat and work its wonders. The shabby student-looking chap and his equally shabby and merry little companion, both Americans, closed the bag of fruit from which they had been munching and sat looking into each other's eyes.

A gentle, magical light embraced the shore, the river, the sky, and a soft, enchanting feeling seemed to wash over the small boat and work its wonders. The disheveled student-like guy and his equally ragged and cheerful little friend, both Americans, finished off the bag of fruit they had been snacking on and sat staring into each other's eyes.

The long-haired artist, who looked miraculously like pictures of Robert Louis Stevenson, smiled down at his queer, slender-legged little daughter in the curious Cubist frock; and she smiled back and snuggled up and rested her cheek on his arm. There seemed to be a deep and silent understanding between them. You knew, somehow, that the little Cubist daughter had no mother, and that the father's artist friends made much of her and that she poured tea for them prettily on special days.

The long-haired artist, who looked strangely like pictures of Robert Louis Stevenson, smiled down at his quirky, skinny little daughter in her unique Cubist dress; she smiled back, cuddled up, and rested her cheek on his arm. There was a deep, unspoken bond between them. You could tell that the little Cubist daughter didn’t have a mother, and that her father's artist friends adored her and that she served tea for them beautifully on special occasions.

The bepowdered French girl who got on at the second station sat frankly and contentedly in the embrace of her sweetheart. The stolid married couple across the way smiled and the man's arm rested on his wife's plump shoulder.

The powdered French girl who got on at the second station sat openly and happily in the arms of her boyfriend. The stiff married couple across from them smiled, and the man's arm rested on his wife's round shoulder.

So the love boat glided down the river into the night. And the shore faded and became grey, and then black. And the lights came out and cast slender pillars of gold and green and scarlet on the water.

So the love boat sailed down the river into the night. And the shore faded and turned grey, then black. The lights came on and created thin columns of gold, green, and red on the water.

Max Tack's hand moved restlessly, sought Sophy's, found it, clasped it. Sophy's hand had never been clasped like that before. She did not know what to do with it, so she did nothing—which was just what she should have done.

Max Tack's hand moved anxiously, reached for Sophy's, found it, and held it. Sophy's hand had never been held like that before. She didn’t know how to respond, so she did nothing—which was exactly what she should have done.

"Warm enough?" asked Max Tack tenderly.

"Is it warm enough?" Max Tack asked gently.

"Just right," murmured Sophy.

"Perfect," murmured Sophy.

The dream trip ended at St.-Cloud. They learned to their dismay that the boat did not return to Paris. But how to get back? They asked questions, sought direction—always a frantic struggle in Paris. Sophy, in the glare of the street light, looked uglier than ever.

The dream trip ended at St.-Cloud. They were disappointed to find out that the boat didn’t head back to Paris. But how could they get back? They asked questions, looked for directions—always a frantic effort in Paris. Sophy, under the bright street light, looked worse than ever.

"Just a minute," said Max Tack. "I'll find a taxi."

"Hold on a sec," said Max Tack. "I'll get a taxi."

"Nonsense! That man said the street car passed right here, and that we should get off at the Bois. Here it is now! Come on!"

"Nonsense! That guy said the streetcar would come right here, and that we should get off at the Bois. Here it is now! Let’s go!"

Max Tack looked about helplessly, shrugged his shoulders and gave it up.

Max Tack looked around helplessly, shrugged his shoulders, and gave up.

"You certainly make a fellow hump," he said, not without a note of admiration. "And why are you so afraid that I'll spend some money?" as he handed the conductor the tiny fare.

"You really impress me," he said, with a hint of admiration. "And why are you so worried about me spending some money?" as he handed the conductor the small fare.

"I don't know—unless it's because I've had to work so hard all my life for mine."

"I don't know—maybe it's just that I've had to work so hard for everything I've got."

At Porte Maillot they took one of the flock of waiting fiacres.

At Porte Maillot, they took one of the waiting fiacres.

"But you don't want to go home yet!" protested Max Tack.

"But you don't want to go home yet!" complained Max Tack.

"I—I think I should like to drive in the Bois Park—if you don't mind—that is—"

"I—I think I’d like to drive in the Bois Park—if you don’t mind—that is—"

"Mind!" cried the gallant and game Max Tack.

"Watch out!" shouted the brave and daring Max Tack.

Now Max Tack was no villain; but it never occurred to him that one might drive in the Bois with a girl and not make love to her. If he had driven with Aurora in her chariot he would have held her hand and called her tender names. So, because he was he, and because this was Paris, and because it was so dark that one could not see Sophy's extreme plainness, he took her unaccustomed hand again in his.

Now, Max Tack wasn't a bad guy; he just never thought that you could drive in the Bois with a girl and not end up making out with her. If he were driving with Aurora in her fancy carriage, he would have held her hand and whispered sweet names to her. So, because he was who he was, and because this was Paris, and because it was so dark that he couldn't see how plain Sophy really was, he took her unfamiliar hand in his again.

"This little hand was never meant for work," he murmured.

"This little hand was never meant for work," he whispered.

Sophy, the acid, the tart, said nothing. The Bois Park at night is a mystery maze and lovely beyond adjectives. And the horse of that particular fiacre wore a little tinkling bell that somehow added to the charm of the night. A waterfall, unseen, tumbled and frothed near by. A turn in the winding road brought them to an open stretch, and they saw the world bathed in the light of a yellow, mellow, roguish Paris moon. And Max Tack leaned over quietly and kissed Sophy Gold on the lips.

Sophy, the sharp-tongued one, said nothing. The Bois Park at night is a mysterious maze and incredibly beautiful. The horse of that particular fiacre wore a small tinkling bell that somehow added to the night’s charm. An unseen waterfall tumbled and frothy nearby. A bend in the winding road brought them to an open area, and they saw the world illuminated by a warm, playful Paris moon. And Max Tack leaned over gently and kissed Sophy Gold on the lips.

Now Sophy Gold had never been kissed in just that way before. You would have thought she would not know what to do; but the plainest woman, as well as the loveliest, has the centuries back of her. Sophy's mother, and her mother's mother, and her mother's mother's mother had been kissed before her. So they told her to say:

Now Sophy Gold had never been kissed like that before. You might have thought she wouldn’t know how to react; but even the plainest woman, just like the most beautiful, carries the weight of centuries behind her. Sophy’s mother, her grandmother, and her great-grandmother had all been kissed before her. So they told her to say:

"You shouldn't have done that."

"You shouldn’t have done that."

And the answer, too, was backed by the centuries:

And the answer was also supported by centuries of history:

"I know it; but I couldn't help it. Don't be angry!"

"I know, but I couldn't help it. Please don't be mad!"

"You know," said Sophy with a little tremulous laugh, "I'm very, very ugly—when it isn't moonlight."

"You know," said Sophy with a slight nervous laugh, "I'm really, really ugly—when it's not moonlight."

"Paris," spake Max Tack, diplomat, "is so full of medium-lookers who think they're pretty, and of pretty ones who think they're beauties, that it sort of rests my jaw and mind to be with some one who hasn't any fake notions to feed. They're all right; but give me a woman with brains every time." Which was a lie!

"Paris," said Max Tack, diplomat, "is full of average-looking people who think they’re attractive and good-looking ones who believe they’re stunning. It really eases my mind and jaw to be with someone who doesn’t have any false ideas. They’re fine, but I’ll always choose a woman with brains." Which was a lie!

They drove home down the Bois—the cool, spacious, tree-bordered Bois—and through the Champs Élysées. Because he was an artist in his way, and because every passing fiacre revealed the same picture, Max Tack sat very near her and looked very tender and held her hand in his. It would have raised a laugh at Broadway and Forty-second. It was quite, quite sane and very comforting in Paris.

They drove home through the Bois—the cool, spacious, tree-lined Bois—and across the Champs Élysées. Since he was an artist in his own way, and because each passing fiacre showed the same scene, Max Tack sat close to her, looked lovingly at her, and held her hand. It would have been a joke back at Broadway and Forty-second. But in Paris, it felt totally sane and incredibly comforting.

At the door of the hotel:

At the hotel entry:

"I'm sailing Wednesday," said Max Tack. "You—you won't forget me?"

"I'm sailing Wednesday," said Max Tack. "You—you won't forget me?"

"Oh, no—no!"

"Oh no—no!"

"You'll call me up or run into the office when you get to New York?"

"You'll call me or stop by the office when you get to New York?"

"Oh, yes!"

"Absolutely!"

He walked with her to the lift, said good-bye and returned to the fiacre with the tinkling bell. There was a stunned sort of look in his face. The fiacre meter registered two francs seventy. Max Tack did a lightning mental calculation. The expression on his face deepened. He looked up at the cabby—the red-faced, bottle-nosed cabby, with his absurd scarlet vest, his mustard-coloured trousers and his glazed top hat.

He walked with her to the elevator, said goodbye, and went back to the fiacre with the ringing bell. He had a shocked look on his face. The fiacre meter showed two francs seventy. Max Tack did a quick mental calculation. The expression on his face grew more serious. He looked up at the cab driver—the red-faced, bottle-nosed driver, with his ridiculous scarlet vest, mustard-colored pants, and shiny top hat.

"Well, can you beat that? Three francs thirty for the evening's entertainment! Why—why, all she wanted was just a little love!"

"Well, can you believe that? Three francs thirty for a night out! All she wanted was just a bit of love!"

To the bottle-nosed one all conversation in a foreign language meant dissatisfaction with the meter. He tapped that glass-covered contrivance impatiently with his whip. A flood of French bubbled at his lips.

To the bottle-nosed guy, all the chatter in a foreign language signaled frustration with the timing. He tapped that glass-covered device impatiently with his whip. A torrent of French spilled from his lips.

"It's all right, boy! It's all right! You don't get me!" And Max Tacked pressed a five-franc piece into the outstretched palm. Then to the hotel porter: "Just grab a taxi for me, will you? These tubs make me nervous."

"It's okay, kid! It's okay! You don't understand me!" And Max Tacked pressed a five-franc coin into the extended hand. Then he said to the hotel porter, "Can you just get me a taxi? These big cars make me anxious."

Sophy, on her way to her room, hesitated, turned, then ran up the stairs to the next floor and knocked gently at Miss Morrissey's door. A moment later that lady's kimonoed figure loomed large in the doorway.

Sophy, on her way to her room, paused, turned, then hurried up the stairs to the next floor and knocked softly at Miss Morrissey's door. A moment later, Miss Morrissey appeared in the doorway, her figure in a kimono looking prominent.

"Who is—oh, it's you! Well, I was just going to have them drag the Seine for you. Come in!"

"Who is—oh, it's you! Well, I was just about to have them search the Seine for you. Come in!"

She went back to the table. Sheets of paper, rough sketches of hat models done from memory, notes and letters lay scattered all about. Sophy leaned against the door dreamily.

She returned to the table. Sheets of paper, rough sketches of hat designs created from memory, notes, and letters were scattered everywhere. Sophy leaned against the door, lost in thought.

"I've been working this whole mortal evening," went on Ella Morrissey, holding up a pencil sketch and squinting at it disapprovingly over her working spectacles, "and I'm so tired that one eye's shut and the other's running on first. Where've you been, child?"

"I've been working all evening," Ella Morrissey continued, holding up a pencil sketch and squinting at it disapprovingly over her reading glasses, "and I'm so tired that one eye is closed and the other is barely keeping up. Where have you been, kid?"

"Oh, driving!" Sophy's limp hair was a shade limper than usual, and a strand of it had become loosened and straggled untidily down over her ear. Her eyes looked large and strangely luminous. "Do you know, I love Paris!"

"Oh, driving!" Sophy's hair was even floppier than usual, with a strand that had come loose and was messily draped over her ear. Her eyes appeared big and oddly bright. "You know, I really love Paris!"

Ella Morrissey laid down her pencil sketch and turned slowly. She surveyed Sophy Gold, her shrewd eyes twinkling.

Ella Morrissey set aside her pencil sketch and turned slowly. She looked over at Sophy Gold, her sharp eyes sparkling.

"That so? What made you change your mind?"

"Is that so? What made you change your mind?"

The dreamy look in Sophy's eyes deepened.

The dreamy look in Sophy's eyes grew deeper.

"Why—I don't know. There's something in the atmosphere—something in the air. It makes you do and say foolish things. It makes you feel queer and light and happy."

"Why—I don't know. There's something in the atmosphere—something in the air. It makes you do and say silly things. It makes you feel strange and light and happy."

Ella Morrissey's bright twinkle softened to a glow. She stared for another brief moment. Then she trundled over to where Sophy stood and patted her leathery cheek. "Welcome to our city!" said Miss Ella Morrissey.

Ella Morrissey's bright spark dimmed to a glow. She gazed for another quick moment. Then she walked over to where Sophy was standing and patted her weathered cheek. "Welcome to our city!" said Miss Ella Morrissey.

 

 

 

 

XI

THE THREE OF THEM

 

For eleven years Martha Foote, head housekeeper at the Senate Hotel, Chicago, had catered, unseen, and ministered, unknown, to that great, careless, shifting, conglomerate mass known as the Travelling Public. Wholesale hostessing was Martha Foote's job. Senators and suffragists, ambassadors and first families had found ease and comfort under Martha Foote's régime. Her carpets had bent their nap to the tread of kings, and show girls, and buyers from Montana. Her sheets had soothed the tired limbs of presidents, and princesses, and prima donnas. For the Senate Hotel is more than a hostelry; it is a Chicago institution. The whole world is churned in at its revolving front door.

For eleven years, Martha Foote, the head housekeeper at the Senate Hotel in Chicago, had quietly taken care of and catered to the large, unpredictable crowd known as the Traveling Public. Managing hospitality was Martha Foote's responsibility. Senators and suffragists, ambassadors, and prominent families had found relaxation and comfort under Martha Foote's leadership. Her carpets had softened under the footsteps of kings, showgirls, and buyers from Montana. Her sheets had comforted the tired bodies of presidents, princesses, and prima donnas. The Senate Hotel is more than just a place to stay; it's a Chicago institution. The whole world flows through its revolving front door.

For eleven years Martha Foote, then, had beheld humanity throwing its grimy suitcases on her immaculate white bedspreads; wiping its muddy boots on her bath towels; scratching its matches on her wall paper; scrawling its pencil marks on her cream woodwork; spilling its greasy crumbs on her carpet; carrying away her dresser scarfs and pincushions. There is no supremer test of character. Eleven years of hotel housekeepership guarantees a knowledge of human nature that includes some things no living being ought to know about her fellow men. And inevitably one of two results must follow. You degenerate into a bitter, waspish, and fault-finding shrew; or you develop into a patient, tolerant, and infinitely understanding woman. Martha Foote dealt daily with Polack scrub girls, and Irish porters, and Swedish chambermaids, and Swiss waiters, and Halsted Street bell-boys. Italian tenors fried onions in her Louis-Quinze suite. College boys burned cigarette holes in her best linen sheets. Yet any one connected with the Senate Hotel, from Pete the pastry cook to H.G. Featherstone, lessee-director, could vouch for Martha Foote's serene unacidulation.

For eleven years, Martha Foote had watched people throw their dirty suitcases on her spotless white bedspreads, wipe their muddy boots on her bath towels, scratch their matches on her wallpaper, scrawl pencil marks on her cream-colored woodwork, spill greasy crumbs on her carpet, and take her dresser scarves and pincushions. There’s no greater test of character. Eleven years of managing a hotel gives you an understanding of human nature that includes things no one should really know about others. And inevitably, one of two outcomes must follow. You either turn into a bitter, snappy, and critical person, or you become a patient, tolerant, and incredibly understanding woman. Martha Foote dealt every day with Polish cleaning ladies, Irish porters, Swedish maids, Swiss waiters, and Halsted Street bellboys. Italian tenors fried onions in her Louis-Quinze suite. College guys burned cigarette holes in her best linen sheets. Yet anyone connected with the Senate Hotel, from Pete the pastry chef to H.G. Featherstone, the lessee-director, could attest to Martha Foote's calm demeanor.

 

Don't gather from this that Martha Foote was a beaming, motherly person who called you dearie. Neither was she one of those managerial and magnificent blonde beings occasionally encountered in hotel corridors, engaged in addressing strident remarks to a damp and crawling huddle of calico that is doing something sloppy to the woodwork. Perhaps the shortest cut to Martha Foote's character is through Martha Foote's bedroom. (Twelfth floor. Turn to your left. That's it; 1246. Come in!)

Don't get the wrong idea about Martha Foote. She wasn't a cheerful, nurturing type who called you "dear." Nor was she one of those glamorous blonde women you sometimes see in hotel hallways, barking loud comments at a messy group of cats that are ruining the woodwork. The best way to understand Martha Foote's character is by stepping into her bedroom. (Twelfth floor. Turn left. That's it; 1246. Come in!)

In the long years of its growth and success the Senate Hotel had known the usual growing pains. Starting with walnut and red plush it had, in its adolescence, broken out all over into brass beds and birds'-eye maple. This, in turn, had vanished before mahogany veneer and brocade. Hardly had the white scratches on these ruddy surfaces been doctored by the house painter when—whisk! Away with that sombre stuff! And in minced a whole troupe of near-French furnishings; cream enamel beds, cane-backed; spindle-legged dressing tables before which it was impossible to dress; perilous chairs with raspberry complexions. Through all these changes Martha Foote, in her big, bright twelfth floor room, had clung to her old black walnut set.

In the long years of its growth and success, the Senate Hotel had experienced the typical growing pains. Starting out with walnut and red plush, it had, in its teenage years, transformed into brass beds and birds-eye maple. This look was soon replaced by mahogany veneer and brocade. Just as the house painter had touched up the white scratches on these warm surfaces, out went that dark decor! In came a whole troupe of nearly French furnishings: cream enamel beds with cane backs, spindle-legged dressing tables that made getting ready impossible, and precarious chairs with raspberry colors. Through all these changes, Martha Foote, in her spacious, bright twelfth-floor room, had held on to her old black walnut set.

The bed, to begin with, was a massive, towering edifice with a headboard that scraped the lofty ceiling. Head and foot-board were fretted and carved with great blobs representing grapes, and cornucopias, and tendrils, and knobs and other bedevilments of the cabinet-maker's craft. It had been polished and rubbed until now it shone like soft brown satin. There was a monumental dresser too, with a liver-coloured marble top. Along the wall, near the windows, was a couch; a heavy, wheezing, fat-armed couch decked out in white ruffled cushions. I suppose the mere statement that, in Chicago, Illinois, Martha Foote kept these cushions always crisply white, would make any further characterization superfluous. The couch made you think of a plump grandmother of bygone days, a beruffled white fichu across her ample, comfortable bosom. Then there was the writing desk; a substantial structure that bore no relation to the pindling rose-and-cream affairs that graced the guest rooms. It was the solid sort of desk at which an English novelist of the three-volume school might have written a whole row of books without losing his dignity or cramping his style. Martha Foote used it for making out reports and instruction sheets, for keeping accounts, and for her small private correspondence.

The bed was a huge, towering piece of furniture with a headboard that brushed against the high ceiling. The head and footboards were intricately carved with big shapes resembling grapes, cornucopias, tendrils, knobs, and other elaborate details from the cabinet-maker's craft. It had been polished and rubbed until it shone like soft brown satin. There was also a huge dresser with a deep red marble top. Along the wall near the windows was a couch—heavy, wheezing, and wide, adorned with white ruffled cushions. Just saying that Martha Foote kept these cushions crisp and white in Chicago, Illinois, would make any further description unnecessary. The couch reminded you of a plump grandmother from the past, with a frilly white shawl draped over her generous, cozy figure. Then there was the writing desk; a sturdy piece that had nothing to do with the delicate, rose-and-cream ones found in guest rooms. It was the kind of desk where an English novelist from the three-volume era could have written many books without losing his dignity or feeling cramped. Martha Foote used it for writing reports and instruction sheets, managing accounts, and handling her personal correspondence.

Such was Martha Foote's room. In a modern and successful hotel, whose foyer was rose-shaded, brass-grilled, peacock-alleyed and tessellated, that bed-sitting-room of hers was as wholesome, and satisfying, and real as a piece of home-made rye bread on a tray of French pastry; and as incongruous.

Such was Martha Foote's room. In a modern and successful hotel, with a rosy foyer featuring brass grills, peacock decorations, and tiled floors, her bed-sitting room felt as wholesome, satisfying, and genuine as a slice of homemade rye bread on a tray of French pastries; and just as out of place.

It was to the orderly comfort of these accustomed surroundings that the housekeeper of the Senate Hotel opened her eyes this Tuesday morning. Opened them, and lay a moment, bridging the morphean chasm that lay between last night and this morning. It was 6:30 A.M. It is bad enough to open one's eyes at 6:30 on Monday morning. But to open them at 6:30 on Tuesday morning, after an indigo Monday.... The taste of yesterday lingered, brackish, in Martha's mouth.

It was to the familiar comfort of her routine environment that the housekeeper of the Senate Hotel opened her eyes this Tuesday morning. She opened them and paused for a moment, bridging the sleepy gap between last night and this morning. It was 6:30 A.M. It's tough enough to wake up at 6:30 on a Monday morning. But waking up at 6:30 on a Tuesday morning, after a long Monday... The taste of yesterday hung unpleasantly in Martha's mouth.

"Oh, well, it won't be as bad as yesterday, anyway. It can't." So she assured herself, as she lay there. "There never were two days like that, hand running. Not even in the hotel business."

"Oh, well, it won't be as bad as yesterday, anyway. It can't." So she assured herself, as she lay there. "There never were two days like that, one after another. Not even in the hotel business."

For yesterday had been what is known as a muddy Monday. Thick, murky, and oozy with trouble. Two conventions, three banquets, the lobby so full of khaki that it looked like a sand-storm, a threatened strike in the laundry, a travelling man in two-twelve who had the grippe and thought he was dying, a shortage of towels (that bugaboo of the hotel housekeeper) due to the laundry trouble that had kept the linen-room telephone jangling to the tune of a hundred damp and irate guests. And weaving in and out, and above, and about and through it all, like a neuralgic toothache that can't be located, persisted the constant, nagging, maddening complaints of the Chronic Kicker in six-eighteen.

For yesterday had been what we call a muddy Monday. Thick, murky, and filled with trouble. Two conventions, three banquets, the lobby so packed with khaki that it looked like a sandstorm, a threatened strike in the laundry, a businessman in room two-twelve who had the flu and thought he was dying, a shortage of towels (the hotel housekeeper's nightmare) due to the laundry issues that kept the linen-room phone ringing off the hook with a hundred damp and angry guests. And weaving in and out, above, around, and through it all, like a painful toothache that can't be pinpointed, were the constant, nagging, maddening complaints of the Chronic Kicker in room six-eighteen.

Six-eighteen was a woman. She had arrived Monday morning, early. By Monday night every girl on the switchboard had the nervous jumps when they plugged in at her signal. She had changed her rooms, and back again. She had quarrelled with the room clerk. She had complained to the office about the service, the food, the linen, the lights, the noise, the chambermaid, all the bell-boys, and the colour of the furnishings in her suite. She said she couldn't live with that colour. It made her sick. Between 8:30 and 10:30 that night, there had come a lull. Six-eighteen was doing her turn at the Majestic.

Six-eighteen was a woman. She had arrived early Monday morning. By Monday night, every girl at the switchboard was on edge when they plugged in at her signal. She had switched rooms and then switched back again. She had argued with the room clerk. She had complained to the office about the service, the food, the linens, the lights, the noise, the chambermaid, all the bellboys, and the color of the furnishings in her suite. She said she couldn’t live with that color. It made her sick. Between 8:30 and 10:30 that night, there was a lull. Six-eighteen was performing at the Majestic.

Martha Foote knew that. She knew, too, that her name was Geisha McCoy, and she knew what that name meant, just as you do. She had even laughed and quickened and responded to Geisha McCoy's manipulation of her audience, just as you have. Martha Foote knew the value of the personal note, and it had been her idea that had resulted in the rule which obliged elevator boys, chambermaids, floor clerks, doormen and waiters if possible, to learn the names of Senate Hotel guests, no matter how brief their stay.

Martha Foote was aware of that. She also knew that her name was Geisha McCoy, and she understood what that name signified, just like you do. She had even laughed, felt energized, and reacted to Geisha McCoy's way of engaging her audience, just as you have. Martha Foote recognized the importance of a personal touch, and it had been her idea to create the rule that required elevator attendants, housekeepers, front desk clerks, doormen, and waitstaff, whenever feasible, to learn the names of guests at the Senate Hotel, regardless of how short their visit.

"They like it," she had said, to Manager Brant. "You know that better than I do. They'll be flattered, and surprised, and tickled to death, and they'll go back to Burlington, Iowa, and tell how well known they are at the Senate."

"They like it," she said to Manager Brant. "You know that better than I do. They'll be flattered, surprised, and really excited, and they'll go back to Burlington, Iowa, and brag about how well known they are at the Senate."

When the suggestion was met with the argument that no human being could be expected to perform such daily feats of memory Martha Foote battered it down with:

When the suggestion got pushback with the argument that no one could be expected to pull off such daily memory stunts, Martha Foote shot it down with:

"That's just where you're mistaken. The first few days are bad. After that it's easier every day, until it becomes mechanical. I remember when I first started waiting on table in my mother's quick lunch eating house in Sorghum, Minnesota. I'd bring 'em wheat cakes when they'd ordered pork and beans, but it wasn't two weeks before I could take six orders, from soup to pie, without so much as forgetting the catsup. Habit, that's all."

"That's exactly where you're wrong. The first few days are tough. After that, it gets easier every day until it becomes second nature. I remember when I first started waiting tables in my mom's quick lunch spot in Sorghum, Minnesota. I'd serve them wheatcakes when they'd ordered pork and beans, but it didn't take two weeks before I could handle six orders, from soup to pie, without even forgetting the ketchup. It's just a habit, that's all."

So she, as well as the minor hotel employés, knew six-eighteen as Geisha McCoy. Geisha McCoy, who got a thousand a week for singing a few songs and chatting informally with the delighted hundreds on the other side of the footlights. Geisha McCoy made nothing of those same footlights. She reached out, so to speak, and shook hands with you across their amber glare. Neither lovely nor alluring, this woman. And as for her voice!—And yet for ten years or more this rather plain person, somewhat dumpy, no longer young, had been singing her every-day, human songs about every-day, human people. And invariably (and figuratively) her audience clambered up over the footlights, and sat in her lap. She had never resorted to cheap music-hall tricks. She had never invited the gallery to join in the chorus. She descended to no finger-snapping. But when she sang a song about a waitress she was a waitress. She never hesitated to twist up her hair, and pull down her mouth, to get an effect. She didn't seem to be thinking about herself, at all, or about her clothes, or her method, or her effort, or anything but the audience that was plastic to her deft and magic manipulation.

So she, along with the young hotel staff, knew six-eighteen as Geisha McCoy. Geisha McCoy, who earned a thousand a week for singing a few songs and casually chatting with the thrilled crowds on the other side of the stage lights. Geisha McCoy didn’t care about those same stage lights. She reached out, so to speak, and shook hands with you through their amber glow. This woman was neither beautiful nor captivating. And as for her voice!—Yet for ten years or more, this rather ordinary person, somewhat plump and no longer young, had been singing her everyday, relatable songs about everyday, relatable people. And consistently (and figuratively) her audience climbed over the stage lights and sat in her lap. She never resorted to cheap music-hall tricks. She never encouraged the audience in the cheap seats to sing along. She never snapped her fingers. But when she sang a song about a waitress, she became one. She never hesitated to twist up her hair and change her expression to create an effect. It didn't seem like she was thinking about herself at all, or her clothes, or her method, or her effort, or anything except for the audience that was malleable to her skillful and magical touch.

Until very recently. Six months had wrought a subtle change in Geisha McCoy. She still sang her every-day, human songs about every-day, human people. But you failed, somehow, to recognise them as such. They sounded sawdust-stuffed. And you were likely to hear the man behind you say, "Yeh, but you ought to have heard her five years ago. She's about through."

Until very recently. Six months had made a noticeable change in Geisha McCoy. She still sang her everyday human songs about regular people. But somehow, you failed to recognize them as such. They sounded dull and lifeless. And you were likely to hear the guy behind you say, "Yeah, but you should have heard her five years ago. She's almost done."

Such was six-eighteen. Martha Foote, luxuriating in that one delicious moment between her 6:30 awakening, and her 6:31 arising, mused on these things. She thought of how, at eleven o'clock the night before, her telephone had rung with the sharp zing! of trouble. The voice of Irish Nellie, on night duty on the sixth floor, had sounded thick-brogued, sure sign of distress with her.

Such was 6:18. Martha Foote, enjoying that one delightful moment between her 6:30 wake-up and her 6:31 get-up, pondered these things. She remembered how, at eleven o'clock the night before, her phone had rung with a sharp zing! of trouble. The voice of Irish Nellie, on night duty on the sixth floor, had sounded heavily accented, a sure sign of distress for her.

"I'm sorry to be a-botherin' ye, Mis' Phut. It's Nellie speakin'—Irish Nellie on the sixt'."

"I'm sorry to bother you, Miss Phut. It's Nellie speaking—Irish Nellie on the sixth."

"What's the trouble, Nellie?"

"What's wrong, Nellie?"

"It's that six-eighteen again. She's goin' on like mad. She's carryin' on something fierce."

"It's six-eighteen again. She's going on like crazy. She's really putting on a show."

"What about?"

"What’s up?"

"Th'—th' blankets, Mis' Phut."

"The blankets, Miss Phut."

"Blankets?—"

"Blankets?"

"She says—it's her wurruds, not mine—she says they're vile. Vile, she says."

"She says—it's her words, not mine—she says they're disgusting. Disgusting, she says."

Martha Foote's spine had stiffened. "In this house! Vile!"

Martha Foote's back had tightened. "In this house! Disgusting!"

If there was one thing more than another upon which Martha Foote prided herself it was the Senate Hotel bed coverings. Creamy, spotless, downy, they were her especial fad. "Brocade chairs, and pink lamps, and gold snake-work are all well and good," she was wont to say, "and so are American Beauties in the lobby and white gloves on the elevator boys. But it's the blankets on the beds that stamp a hotel first or second class." And now this, from Nellie.

If there was one thing Martha Foote took pride in, it was the bedding at the Senate Hotel. Creamy, spotless, and fluffy, they were her particular obsession. "Brocade chairs, pink lamps, and gold accents are nice enough," she would say, "and so are the American Beauties in the lobby and the white gloves on the elevator attendants. But it's the blankets on the beds that really define whether a hotel is first or second class." And now this, from Nellie.

"I know how ye feel, an' all. I sez to 'er, I sez: 'There never was a blanket in this house,' I sez, 'that didn't look as if it cud be sarved up wit' whipped cr-ream,' I sez, 'an' et,' I sez to her; 'an' fu'thermore,' I sez—"

"I know how you feel, and all. I said to her, I said: 'There never was a blanket in this house,' I said, 'that didn't look like it could be served up with whipped cream,' I said, 'and eaten,' I said to her; 'and furthermore,' I said—"

"Never mind, Nellie. I know. But we never argue with guests. You know that rule as well as I. The guest is right—always. I'll send up the linen-room keys. You get fresh blankets; new ones. And no arguments. But I want to see those—those vile—"

"Don't worry about it, Nellie. I get it. But we never argue with guests. You know that rule just as well as I do. The guest is always right. I'll send up the keys to the linen room. You grab fresh blankets; brand new ones. And no debates. But I want to see those—those awful—"

"Listen, Mis' Phut." Irish Nellie's voice, until now shrill with righteous anger, dropped a discreet octave. "I seen 'em. An' they are vile. Wait a minnit! But why? Becus that there maid of hers—that yella' hussy—give her a body massage, wit' cold cream an' all, usin' th' blankets f'r coverin', an' smearin' 'em right an' lift. This was afther they come back from th' theayter. Th' crust of thim people, using the iligent blankets off'n the beds t'—"

"Listen, Miss Phut." Irish Nellie's voice, which had been sharp with righteous anger, dropped to a more moderate tone. "I saw them. And they are disgusting. Wait a minute! But why? Because that maid of hers—that yellow hussy—gave her a body massage, with cold cream and everything, using the blankets for cover, and smearing them right and left. This was after they came back from the theater. The audacity of those people, using the clean blankets off the beds to—"

"Good night, Nellie. And thank you."

"Good night, Nellie. Thanks!"

"Sure, ye know I'm that upset f'r distarbin' yuh, an' all, but—"

"Sure, you know I'm really upset for bothering you, and all, but—"

Martha Foote cast an eye toward the great walnut bed. "That's all right. Only, Nellie—"

Martha Foote glanced at the large walnut bed. "That's fine. But, Nellie—"

"Yesm'm."

"Yes, ma'am."

"If I'm disturbed again on that woman's account for anything less than murder—"

"If I'm bothered again because of that woman for anything less than murder—"

"Yesm'm?"

"Yes, ma'am?"

"Well, there'll be one, that's all. Good night."

"Well, there will be one, that's all. Good night."

Such had been Monday's cheerful close.

Such was Monday's happy ending.

Martha Foote sat up in bed, now, preparatory to the heroic flinging aside of the covers. "No," she assured herself, "it can't be as bad as yesterday." She reached round and about her pillow, groping for the recalcitrant hairpin that always slipped out during the night; found it, and twisted her hair into a hard bathtub bun.

Martha Foote sat up in bed, getting ready to dramatically throw off the covers. "No," she reassured herself, "it can't be worse than yesterday." She reached around her pillow, feeling for the stubborn hairpin that always slipped out during the night; found it, and twisted her hair into a tight bun.

With a jangle that tore through her half-wakened senses the telephone at her bedside shrilled into life. Martha Foote, hairpin in mouth, turned and eyed it, speculatively, fearfully. It shrilled on in her very face, and there seemed something taunting and vindictive about it. One long ring, followed by a short one; a long ring, a short. "Ca-a-an't it? Ca-a-an't it?"

With a jangle that cut through her groggy senses, the telephone by her bed started ringing loudly. Martha Foote, with a hairpin in her mouth, turned and looked at it, both curiously and nervously. It kept ringing right in her face, and it felt almost mocking and mean. One long ring, followed by a short one; a long ring, a short. "Ca-a-an't it? Ca-a-an't it?"

"Something tells me I'm wrong," Martha Foote told herself, ruefully, and reached for the blatant, snarling thing.

"Something tells me I'm making a mistake," Martha Foote thought to herself with a sense of regret, and reached for the obvious, aggressive thing.

"Yes?"

"Yeah?"

"Mrs. Foote? This is Healy, the night clerk. Say, Mrs. Foote, I think you'd better step down to six-eighteen and see what's—"

"Mrs. Foote? This is Healy, the night clerk. Listen, Mrs. Foote, I think you should go down to six-eighteen and see what's—"

"I am wrong," said Martha Foote.

"I'm wrong," said Martha Foote.

"What's that?"

"What’s that?"

"Nothing. Go on. Will I step down to six-eighteen and—?"

"Nothing. Keep going. Am I going to drop down to six-eighteen and—?"

"She's sick, or something. Hysterics, I'd say. As far as I could make out it was something about a noise, or a sound or—Anyway, she can't locate it, and her maid says if we don't stop it right away—"

"She's not well, or something. Seems like she's having a meltdown, I'd say. From what I could gather, it's something about a noise, or a sound or—Anyway, she can't figure it out, and her maid says if we don't deal with it immediately—"

"I'll go down. Maybe it's the plumbing. Or the radiator. Did you ask?"

"I'll head down. Maybe it's the plumbing or the radiator. Did you ask?"

"No, nothing like that. She kept talking about a wail."

"No, nothing like that. She kept mentioning a wail."

"A what!"

"What?"

"A wail. A kind of groaning, you know. And then dull raps on the wall, behind the bed."

"A cry. A sort of moaning, you know. And then soft thumps on the wall, behind the bed."

"Now look here, Ed Healy; I get up at 6:30, but I can't see a joke before ten. If you're trying to be funny!—"

"Listen up, Ed Healy; I wake up at 6:30, but I can't appreciate humor before ten. If you're trying to be funny!—"

"Funny! Why, say, listen, Mrs. Foote. I may be a night clerk, but I'm not so low as to get you out at half past six to spring a thing like that in fun. I mean it. So did she."

"Funny! Hey, Mrs. Foote, listen. I might be a night clerk, but I’m not so low as to wake you up at six-thirty just to joke around like that. I mean it. So did she."

"But a kind of moaning! And then dull raps!"

"But there was a sort of moaning! And then dull knocks!"

"Those are her words. A kind of m—"

"Those are her words. A kind of m—"

"Let's not make a chant of it. I think I get you. I'll be down there in ten minutes. Telephone her, will you?"

"Let’s not turn it into a big deal. I think I understand you. I'll be down there in ten minutes. Can you give her a call?"

"Can't you make it five?"

"Can’t you do five?"

"Not without skipping something vital."

"Not without missing something vital."

Still, it couldn't have been a second over ten, including shoes, hair, and hooks-and-eyes. And a fresh white blouse. It was Martha Foote's theory that a hotel housekeeper, dressed for work, ought to be as inconspicuous as a steel engraving. She would have been, too, if it hadn't been for her eyes.

Still, it couldn't have been more than ten seconds, including shoes, hair, and hooks-and-eyes. And a fresh white blouse. Martha Foote believed that a hotel housekeeper, dressed for work, should be as unobtrusive as a steel engraving. She would have been, too, if it hadn't been for her eyes.

She paused a moment before the door of six-eighteen and took a deep breath. At the first brisk rat-tat of her knuckles on the door there had sounded a shrill "Come in!" But before she could turn the knob the door was flung open by a kimonoed mulatto girl, her eyes all whites. The girl began to jabber, incoherently but Martha Foote passed on through the little hall to the door of the bedroom.

She paused for a moment in front of room six-eighteen and took a deep breath. At the first sharp knock of her knuckles on the door, a loud "Come in!" rang out. But before she could turn the handle, the door was swung open by a girl in a kimono, her eyes wide. The girl started to babble, though incoherently, but Martha Foote continued on through the small hallway to the bedroom door.

Six-eighteen was in bed. At sight of her Martha Foote knew that she had to deal with an over-wrought woman. Her hair was pushed back wildly from her forehead. Her arms were clasped about her knees. At the left her nightgown had slipped down so that one plump white shoulder gleamed against the background of her streaming hair. The room was in almost comic disorder. It was a room in which a struggle has taken place between its occupant and that burning-eyed hag, Sleeplessness. The hag, it was plain, had won. A half-emptied glass of milk was on the table by the bed. Warmed, and sipped slowly, it had evidently failed to soothe. A tray of dishes littered another table. Yesterday's dishes, their contents congealed. Books and magazines, their covers spread wide as if they had been flung, sprawled where they lay. A little heap of grey-black cigarette stubs. The window curtain awry where she had stood there during a feverish moment of the sleepless night, looking down upon the lights of Grant Park and the sombre black void beyond that was Lake Michigan. A tiny satin bedroom slipper on a chair, its mate, sole up, peeping out from under the bed. A pair of satin slippers alone, distributed thus, would make a nun's cell look disreputable. Over all this disorder the ceiling lights, the wall lights, and the light from two rosy lamps, beat mercilessly down; and upon the white-faced woman in the bed.

Six-eighteen was in bed. At the sight of her, Martha Foote realized she was dealing with an overwhelmed woman. Her hair was wildly pushed back from her forehead. She had her arms wrapped around her knees. On the left, her nightgown had slipped down, revealing one plump white shoulder against the backdrop of her cascading hair. The room was in near-comic disarray. It looked like a battle had taken place between its occupant and that relentless foe, Sleeplessness. Clearly, Sleeplessness had triumphed. A half-empty glass of milk sat on the table by the bed. Warmed and sipped slowly, it evidently hadn’t managed to provide any comfort. A tray of dishes cluttered another table. Yesterday's dishes were present, with their contents congealed. Books and magazines lay sprawled out, their covers wide open as if thrown. A small pile of gray-black cigarette stubs sat nearby. The window curtain was askew where she had stood during a restless moment of the sleepless night, looking down at the lights of Grant Park and the dark expanse beyond that was Lake Michigan. A tiny satin bedroom slipper rested on a chair, while its mate peeked out from under the bed, sole facing up. Just a pair of satin slippers in such disarray would make a nun's cell look shabby. Over all this chaos, the ceiling lights, wall lights, and the glow from two rosy lamps beat down mercilessly; and on the pale-faced woman in the bed.

She stared, hollow-eyed, at Martha Foote. Martha Foote, in the doorway, gazed serenely back upon her. And Geisha McCoy's quick intelligence and drama-sense responded to the picture of this calm and capable figure in the midst of the feverish, over-lighted, over-heated room. In that moment the nervous pucker between her eyes ironed out ever so little, and something resembling a wan smile crept into her face. And what she said was:

She looked, her eyes empty, at Martha Foote. Martha Foote, in the doorway, looked back at her with calmness. Geisha McCoy's sharp mind and sense for drama reacted to the image of this composed and capable person in the chaotic, brightly lit, overheated room. In that moment, the tense crease between her brows relaxed a bit, and something that looked like a faint smile appeared on her face. And what she said was:

"I wouldn't have believed it."

"I can't believe it."

"Believed what?" inquired Martha Foote, pleasantly.

"Believed what?" Martha Foote asked, pleasantly.

"That there was anybody left in the world who could look like that in a white shirtwaist at 6:30 A.M. Is that all your own hair?"

"That there’s anyone left in the world who can look like that in a white shirtwaist at 6:30 A.M. Is that all your real hair?"

"Strictly."

"Absolutely."

"Some people have all the luck," sighed Geisha McCoy, and dropped listlessly back on her pillows. Martha Foote came forward into the room. At that instant the woman in the bed sat up again, tense, every nerve strained in an attitude of listening. The mulatto girl had come swiftly to the foot of the bed and was clutching the footboard, her knuckles showing white.

"Some people have all the luck," sighed Geisha McCoy, and leaned back on her pillows without energy. Martha Foote walked into the room. Just then, the woman in the bed sat up again, tense, every nerve alert as if she was listening. The mixed-race girl had quickly moved to the foot of the bed and was gripping the footboard, her knuckles turning white.

"Listen!" A hissing whisper from the haggard woman in the bed. "What's that?"

"Listen!" a hissing whisper came from the weary woman in the bed. "What's that?"

"Wha' dat!" breathed the coloured girl, all her elegance gone, her every look and motion a hundred-year throwback to her voodoo-haunted ancestors.

"Wha' dat!" gasped the Black girl, stripped of her elegance, her every look and movement a throwback to her voodoo-haunted ancestors from a hundred years ago.

The three women remained rigid, listening. From the wall somewhere behind the bed came a low, weird monotonous sound, half wail, half croaking moan, like a banshee with a cold. A clanking, then, as of chains. A s-s-swish. Then three dull raps, seemingly from within the very wall itself.

The three women stayed stiff, listening. From the wall somewhere behind the bed came a low, strange, monotonous sound, half wail, half croaking moan, like a banshee with a cold. Then there was a clanking sound, like chains. A s-s-swish. Then three dull knocks, seemingly coming from inside the wall itself.

The coloured girl was trembling. Her lips were moving, soundlessly. But Geisha McCoy's emotion was made of different stuff.

The girl with color in her skin was shaking. Her lips were moving, but no sound was coming out. However, Geisha McCoy's emotions were something entirely different.

"Now look here," she said, desperately, "I don't mind a sleepless night. I'm used to 'em. But usually I can drop off at five, for a little while. And that's been going on—well, I don't know how long. It's driving me crazy. Blanche, you fool, stop that hand wringing! I tell you there's no such thing as ghosts. Now you"—she turned to Martha Foote again—"you tell me, for God's sake, what is that!"

"Listen," she said urgently, "I can handle a sleepless night. I’m used to them. But usually I can fall asleep around five for a bit. And that’s been happening—well, I don’t know how long. It’s driving me insane. Blanche, stop that hand-wringing! I’m telling you, there’s no such thing as ghosts. Now you"—she turned to Martha Foote again—"you tell me, for heaven's sake, what is that!"

And into Martha Foote's face there came such a look of mingled compassion and mirth as to bring a quick flame of fury into Geisha McCoy's eyes.

And on Martha Foote's face appeared such a blend of compassion and amusement that it sparked a quick flash of anger in Geisha McCoy's eyes.

"Look here, you may think it's funny but—"

"Look, you might think it’s funny, but—"

"I don't. I don't. Wait a minute." Martha Foote turned and was gone. An instant later the weird sounds ceased. The two women in the room looked toward the door, expectantly. And through it came Martha Foote, smiling. She turned and beckoned to some one without. "Come on," she said. "Come on." She put out a hand, encouragingly, and brought forward the shrinking, cowering, timorous figure of Anna Czarnik, scrub-woman on the sixth floor. Her hand still on her shoulder Martha Foote led her to the centre of the room, where she stood, gazing dumbly about. She was the scrub-woman you've seen in every hotel from San Francisco to Scituate. A shapeless, moist, blue calico mass. Her shoes turned up ludicrously at the toes, as do the shoes of one who crawls her way backward, crab-like, on hands and knees. Her hands were the shrivelled, unlovely members that bespeak long and daily immersion in dirty water. But even had these invariable marks of her trade been lacking, you could not have failed to recognise her type by the large and glittering mock-diamond comb which failed to catch up her dank and stringy hair in the back.

"I don't. I don't. Just a sec." Martha Foote turned and left. A moment later, the strange sounds stopped. The two women in the room looked expectantly at the door. Then Martha Foote came back in, smiling. She turned and waved someone in from outside. "Come on," she said. "Come on." She reached out encouragingly and brought forward the shrinking, cowering, timid figure of Anna Czarnik, the cleaner from the sixth floor. With her hand still on Anna's shoulder, Martha Foote guided her to the center of the room, where Anna stood, staring blankly around. She was the cleaner you’ve seen in every hotel from San Francisco to Scituate—an unshapely, damp blue calico outfit. Her shoes pointed awkwardly at the toes, like someone who crawls backward, crab-like, on hands and knees. Her hands were shriveled and unappealing from long hours spent in dirty water. But even if those usual signs of her job weren’t there, you wouldn’t miss her type, especially with the large, shiny faux-diamond comb that struggled to hold back her damp, stringy hair at the back.

One kindly hand on the woman's arm, Martha Foote performed the introduction.

One gentle hand on the woman's arm, Martha Foote made the introduction.

"This is Mrs. Anna Czarnik, late of Poland. Widowed. Likewise childless. Also brotherless. Also many other uncomfortable things. But the life of the crowd in the scrub-girls' quarters on the top floor. Aren't you, Anna? Mrs. Anna Czarnik, I'm sorry to say, is the source of the blood-curdling moan, and the swishing, and the clanking, and the ghost-raps. There is a service stairway just on the other side of this wall. Anna Czarnik was performing her morning job of scrubbing it. The swishing was her wet rag. The clanking was her pail. The dull raps her scrubbing brush striking the stair corner just behind your wall."

"This is Mrs. Anna Czarnik, formerly from Poland. She's a widow. Also childless. And without siblings. Plus, many other uncomfortable things. But there’s the hustle and bustle of the crowd in the scrub-girls' quarters on the top floor. Right, Anna? I’m sorry to say, Mrs. Anna Czarnik is the cause of the chilling moan, the swishing, the clanking, and the ghostly knocks. There’s a service stairway just on the other side of this wall. Anna Czarnik was busy with her morning job of scrubbing it. The swishing was her wet rag. The clanking was her bucket. The dull knocks were the sound of her scrubbing brush hitting the corner of the stairs just behind your wall."

"You're forgetting the wail," Geisha McCoy suggested, icily.

"You're forgetting the scream," Geisha McCoy suggested, coldly.

"No, I'm not. The wail, I'm afraid, was Anna Czarnik, singing."

"No, I'm not. Unfortunately, that wail was Anna Czarnik singing."

"Singing?"

"Are you singing?"

Martha Foote turned and spoke a gibberish of Polish and English to the bewildered woman at her side. Anna Czarnik's dull face lighted up ever so little.

Martha Foote turned and spoke a mix of Polish and English to the confused woman next to her. Anna Czarnik's blank face brightened up just a bit.

"She says the thing she was singing is a Polish folk-song about death and sorrow, and it's called a—what was that, Anna?"

"She says the song she was singing is a Polish folk song about death and sorrow, and it's called a—what was it again, Anna?"

"Dumka."

"Dumka."

"It's called a dumka. It's a song of mourning, you see? Of grief. And of bitterness against the invaders who have laid her country bare."

"It's called a dumka. It's a song of mourning, you know? Of grief. And of bitterness towards the invaders who have laid her country bare."

"Well, what's the idea!" demanded Geisha McCoy. "What kind of a hotel is this, anyway? Scrub-girls waking people up in the middle of the night with a Polish cabaret. If she wants to sing her hymn of hate why does she have to pick on me!"

"Well, what's the deal?" demanded Geisha McCoy. "What kind of hotel is this, anyway? Cleaning girls waking people up in the middle of the night with a Polish cabaret. If she wants to sing her song of hate, why does she have to target me!"

"I'm sorry. You can go, Anna. No sing, remember! Sh-sh-sh!"

"I'm sorry. You can go, Anna. No singing, remember! Sh-sh-sh!"

Anna Czarnik nodded and made her unwieldy escape.

Anna Czarnik nodded and awkwardly made her way out.

Geisha McCoy waved a hand at the mulatto maid. "Go to your room, Blanche. I'll ring when I need you." The girl vanished, gratefully, without a backward glance at the disorderly room. Martha Foote felt herself dismissed, too. And yet she made no move to go. She stood there, in the middle of the room, and every housekeeper inch of her yearned to tidy the chaos all about her, and every sympathetic impulse urged her to comfort the nerve-tortured woman before her. Something of this must have shone in her face, for Geisha McCoy's tone was half-pettish, half-apologetic as she spoke.

Geisha McCoy waved at the mixed-race maid. "Go to your room, Blanche. I'll call you when I need you." The girl quickly left, grateful, without looking back at the messy room. Martha Foote felt dismissed, too. Yet she didn’t move to leave. She stood there in the middle of the room, and every part of her as a housekeeper longed to clean up the chaos around her, while every sympathetic feeling pushed her to comfort the anxious woman in front of her. Something must have shown on her face because Geisha McCoy's tone was a mix of irritation and apology as she spoke.

"You've no business allowing things like that, you know. My nerves are all shot to pieces anyway. But even if they weren't, who could stand that kind of torture? A woman like that ought to lose her job for that. One word from me at the office and she—"

"You shouldn't be letting stuff like that happen, you know. My nerves are completely shot. But even if they weren't, who could handle that kind of torture? A woman like her should get fired for that. One word from me at the office and she—"

"Don't say it, then," interrupted Martha Foote, and came over to the bed. Mechanically her fingers straightened the tumbled covers, removed a jumble of magazines, flicked away the crumbs. "I'm sorry you were disturbed. The scrubbing can't be helped, of course, but there is a rule against unnecessary noise, and she shouldn't have been singing. But—well, I suppose she's got to find relief, somehow. Would you believe that woman is the cut-up of the top floor? She's a natural comedian, and she does more for me in the way of keeping the other girls happy and satisfied than—"

"Don't say it, then," Martha Foote interrupted, walking over to the bed. Automatically, her fingers smoothed the messy covers, cleared away a pile of magazines, and brushed off the crumbs. "I’m sorry you were disturbed. The scrubbing can’t be avoided, of course, but there’s a rule against unnecessary noise, and she shouldn’t have been singing. But—well, I guess she needs to find some way to cope. Can you believe that woman is the life of the top floor? She’s a natural comedian, and she does more for me in keeping the other girls happy and satisfied than—"

"What about me? Where do I come in? Instead of sleeping until eleven I'm kept awake by this Polish dirge. I go on at the Majestic at four, and again at 9.45 and I'm sick, I tell you! Sick!"

"What about me? Where do I fit in? Instead of sleeping until eleven, I'm kept awake by this Polish funeral song. I perform at the Majestic at four and again at 9:45, and I'm sick, I tell you! Sick!"

She looked it, too. Suddenly she twisted about and flung herself, face downward, on the pillow. "Oh, God!" she cried, without any particular expression. "Oh, God! Oh, God!"

She looked it, too. Suddenly she turned around and threw herself, face down, on the pillow. "Oh, God!" she exclaimed, without any specific feeling. "Oh, God! Oh, God!"

That decided Martha Foote.

That settled Martha Foote.

She crossed over to the other side of the bed, first flicking off the glaring top lights, sat down beside the shaken woman on the pillows, and laid a cool, light hand on her shoulder.

She moved over to the other side of the bed, first turning off the bright overhead lights, sat down next to the trembling woman on the pillows, and placed a cool, gentle hand on her shoulder.

"It isn't as bad as that. Or it won't be, anyway, after you've told me about it."

"It’s not that bad. Or it won’t be, at least, after you tell me about it."

She waited. Geisha McCoy remained as she was, face down. But she did not openly resent the hand on her shoulder. So Martha Foote waited. And as suddenly as Six-eighteen had flung herself prone she twisted about and sat up, breathing quickly. She passed a hand over her eyes and pushed back her streaming hair with an oddly desperate little gesture. Her lips were parted, her eyes wide.

She waited. Geisha McCoy stayed face down, but she didn't openly resent the hand on her shoulder. So Martha Foote waited. Then, as suddenly as Six-eighteen had thrown herself down, she twisted around and sat up, breathing fast. She ran a hand over her eyes and pushed back her flowing hair with a strangely desperate gesture. Her lips were parted, and her eyes were wide.

"They've got away from me," she cried, and Martha Foote knew what she meant. "I can't hold 'em any more. I work as hard as ever—harder. That's it. It seems the harder I work the colder they get. Last week, in Indianapolis, they couldn't have been more indifferent if I'd been the educational film that closes the show. And, oh my God! They sit and knit."

"They've gotten away from me," she cried, and Martha Foote understood what she meant. "I can't keep them anymore. I work as hard as ever—harder. That's it. It feels like the harder I work, the more distant they become. Last week, in Indianapolis, they couldn't have been more uninterested if I were just the educational film that wraps up the show. And, oh my God! They just sit and knit."

"Knit!" echoed Martha Foote. "But everybody's knitting nowadays."

"Knit!" Martha Foote exclaimed. "But everyone is knitting these days."

"Not when I'm on. They can't. But they do. There were three of them in the third row yesterday afternoon. One of 'em was doing a grey sock with four shiny needles. Four! I couldn't keep my eyes off of them. And the second was doing a sweater, and the third a helmet. I could tell by the shape. And you can't be funny, can you, when you're hypnotised by three stony-faced females all doubled up over a bunch of olive-drab? Olive-drab! I'm scared of it. It sticks out all over the house. Last night there were two young kids in uniform right down in the first row, centre, right. I'll bet the oldest wasn't twenty-three. There they sat, looking up at me with their baby faces. That's all they are. Kids. The house seems to be peppered with 'em. You wouldn't think olive-drab could stick out the way it does. I can see it farther than red. I can see it day and night. I can't seem to see anything else. I can't—"

"Not when I'm on. They can't. But they do. There were three of them in the third row yesterday afternoon. One of them was working on a grey sock with four shiny needles. Four! I couldn't take my eyes off them. The second was making a sweater, and the third a helmet. I could tell by the shape. And you can't be funny, can you, when you're mesmerized by three serious-faced women all bent over a bunch of olive-drab? Olive-drab! It scares me. It sticks out all over the house. Last night, there were two young kids in uniform right down in the first row, center, right. I bet the oldest wasn't twenty-three. There they sat, looking up at me with their baby faces. That's all they are. Kids. The house seems to be full of them. You wouldn't think olive-drab could stand out the way it does. I can see it farther than red. I can see it day and night. I can't seem to see anything else. I can't—"

Her head came down on her arms, that rested on her tight-hugged knees.

Her head dropped onto her arms, which were resting on her tightly hugged knees.

"Somebody of yours in it?" Martha Foote asked, quietly. She waited. Then she made a wild guess—an intuitive guess. "Son?"

"Is there someone of yours in it?" Martha Foote asked quietly. She waited. Then she took a wild guess—an intuitive guess. "Son?"

"How did you know?" Geisha McCoy's head came up.

"How did you know?" Geisha McCoy lifted her head.

"I didn't."

"I didn't."

"Well, you're right. There aren't fifty people in the world, outside my own friends, who know I've got a grown-up son. It's bad business to have them think you're middle-aged. And besides, there's nothing of the stage about Fred. He's one of those square-jawed kids that are just cut out to be engineers. Third year at Boston Tech."

"Well, you’re right. There aren’t fifty people in the world, outside my own friends, who know I have an adult son. It’s not good for business to let them think you’re middle-aged. Plus, there’s nothing theatrical about Fred. He’s one of those square-jawed guys who are just made to be engineers. Third year at Boston Tech."

"Is he still there, then?"

"Is he still there?"

"There! He's in France, that's where he is. Somewhere—in France. And I've worked for twenty-two years with everything in me just set, like an alarm-clock, for the time when that kid would step off on his own. He always hated to take money from me, and I loved him for it. I never went on that I didn't think of him. I never came off with a half dozen encores that I didn't wish he could hear it. Why, when I played a college town it used to be a riot, because I loved every fresh-faced boy in the house, and they knew it. And now—and now—what's there in it? What's there in it? I can't even hold 'em any more. I'm through, I tell you. I'm through!"

"There! He’s in France, that’s where he is. Somewhere—in France. And I’ve spent twenty-two years with everything in me just waiting, like an alarm clock, for the time when that kid would step out on his own. He always hated taking money from me, and I loved him for that. I never performed without thinking of him. I never finished with a handful of encores that I didn’t wish he could hear. When I played in a college town, it used to be a blast because I loved every fresh-faced guy in the audience, and they knew it. And now—and now—what’s left in it? What’s left in it? I can’t even connect with them anymore. I’m done, I’m telling you. I’m done!"

And waited to be disputed. Martha Foote did not disappoint her.

And waited to be challenged. Martha Foote did not let her down.

"There's just this in it. It's up to you to make those three women in the third row forget what they're knitting for, even if they don't forget their knitting. Let 'em go on knitting with their hands, but keep their heads off it. That's your job. You're lucky to have it."

"There's just this to it. It's your job to make those three women in the third row forget what they’re knitting for, even if they don't forget their knitting. Let them keep knitting with their hands, but keep their minds off it. That’s your responsibility. You're fortunate to have it."

"Lucky?"

"Feeling lucky?"

"Yes ma'am! You can do all the dumka stuff in private, the way Anna Czarnik does, but it's up to you to make them laugh twice a day for twenty minutes."

"Yes ma'am! You can handle all the dumka stuff in private, just like Anna Czarnik does, but it's your responsibility to make them laugh twice a day for twenty minutes."

"It's all very well for you to talk that cheer-o stuff. It hasn't come home to you, I can see that."

"It's easy for you to say all that cheerful stuff. It hasn't hit you personally, I can see that."

Martha Foote smiled. "If you don't mind my saying it, Miss McCoy, you're too worn out from lack of sleep to see anything clearly. You don't know me, but I do know you, you see. I know that a year ago Anna Czarnik would have been the most interesting thing in this town, for you. You'd have copied her clothes, and got a translation of her sob song, and made her as real to a thousand audiences as she was to us this morning; tragic history, patient animal face, comic shoes and all. And that's the trouble with you, my dear. When we begin to brood about our own troubles we lose what they call the human touch. And that's your business asset."

Martha Foote smiled. "If you don't mind me saying, Miss McCoy, you're too exhausted from lack of sleep to see anything clearly. You don’t know me, but I know you, you see. I know that a year ago, Anna Czarnik would have been the most fascinating thing in this town for you. You would have copied her clothes, gotten a translation of her sad song, and made her feel as real to a thousand audiences as she did to us this morning; tragic history, patient animal face, comic shoes and all. And that’s the issue with you, my dear. When we start to dwell on our own problems, we lose what they call the human touch. And that’s your business asset."

Geisha McCoy was looking up at her with a whimsical half-smile. "Look here. You know too much. You're not really the hotel housekeeper, are you?"

Geisha McCoy was looking up at her with a playful half-smile. "Listen, you know too much. You're not actually the hotel housekeeper, are you?"

"I am."

"I'm here."

"Well, then, you weren't always—"

"Well, you weren't always—"

"Yes I was. So far as I know I'm the only hotel housekeeper in history who can't look back to the time when she had three servants of her own, and her private carriage. I'm no decayed black-silk gentlewoman. Not me. My father drove a hack in Sorgham, Minnesota, and my mother took in boarders and I helped wait on table. I married when I was twenty, my man died two years later, and I've been earning my living ever since."

"Yeah, I was. As far as I know, I'm the only hotel housekeeper in history who can't remember a time when she had three servants and her own private carriage. I'm not some faded black-silk lady. Not me. My dad drove a cab in Sorgham, Minnesota, and my mom took in boarders while I helped wait on tables. I got married when I was twenty, my husband died two years later, and I’ve been supporting myself ever since."

"Happy?"

"Are you happy?"

"I must be, because I don't stop to think about it. It's part of my job to know everything that concerns the comfort of the guests in this hotel."

"I must be, because I don't take the time to think about it. It's part of my job to know everything that relates to the comfort of the guests in this hotel."

"Including hysterics in six-eighteen?"

"Include drama in six-eighteen?"

"Including. And that reminds me. Up on the twelfth floor of this hotel there's a big, old-fashioned bedroom. In half an hour I can have that room made up with the softest linen sheets, and the curtains pulled down, and not a sound. That room's so restful it would put old Insomnia himself to sleep. Will you let me tuck you away in it?"

"Including that. And that reminds me. Up on the twelfth floor of this hotel, there’s a big, old-fashioned bedroom. In half an hour, I can have that room ready with the softest linen sheets, the curtains drawn, and complete silence. That room is so relaxing it could put even Insomnia himself to sleep. Will you let me tuck you away in it?"

Geisha McCoy slid down among her rumpled covers, and nestled her head in the lumpy, tortured pillows. "Me! I'm going to stay right here."

Geisha McCoy sank down into her messy blankets and buried her head in the bumpy, worn-out pillows. "Me! I'm staying right here."

"But this room's—why, it's as stale as a Pullman sleeper. Let me have the chambermaid in to freshen it up while you're gone."

"But this room—ugh, it's as stale as a train sleeper. Let me get the maid in here to freshen it up while you're away."

"I'm used to it. I've got to have a room mussed up, to feel at home in it. Thanks just the same."

"I'm used to it. I need to have a messy room to feel at home in it. Thanks anyway."

Martha Foote rose, "I'm sorry. I just thought if I could help—"

Martha Foote stood up, "I'm sorry. I just thought if I could help—"

Geisha McCoy leaned forward with one of her quick movements and caught Martha Foote's hand in both her own, "You have! And I don't mean to be rude when I tell you I haven't felt so much like sleeping in weeks. Just turn out those lights, will you? And sort of tiptoe out, to give the effect." Then, as Martha Foote reached the door, "And oh, say! D'you think she'd sell me those shoes?"

Geisha McCoy leaned in with one of her quick moves and grabbed Martha Foote's hand with both of hers. "You have! And I don't mean to be rude when I say I haven't felt this sleepy in weeks. Just turn off those lights, will you? And kind of tiptoe out to create the effect." Then, as Martha Foote reached the door, she added, "Oh, by the way! Do you think she'd sell me those shoes?"

Martha Foote didn't get her dinner that night until almost eight, what with one thing and another. Still as days go, it wasn't so bad as Monday; she and Irish Nellie, who had come in to turn down her bed, agreed on that. The Senate Hotel housekeeper was having her dinner in her room. Tony, the waiter, had just brought it on and had set it out for her, a gleaming island of white linen, and dome-shaped metal tops. Irish Nellie, a privileged person always, waxed conversational as she folded back the bed covers in a neat triangular wedge.

Martha Foote didn't get her dinner that night until almost eight because of various delays. Still, compared to Monday, it wasn't so bad; she and Irish Nellie, who had come in to turn down her bed, both agreed on that. The housekeeper of the Senate Hotel was having her dinner in her room. Tony, the waiter, had just delivered it and set it up for her, creating a shiny island of white linen and dome-shaped metal tops. Irish Nellie, who always acted like she was special, chatted away as she folded back the bed covers into a neat triangular shape.

"Six-eighteen kinda ca'med down, didn't she? High toime, the divil. She had us jumpin' yist'iddy. I loike t' went off me head wid her, and th' day girl th' same. Some folks ain't got no feelin', I dunno."

"Six-eighteen really calmed down, didn't she? About time, seriously. She had us all worked up yesterday. I almost lost my mind with her, and the girl that day felt the same way. Some people just have no feelings, I don't get it."

Martha Foote unfolded her napkin with a little tired gesture. "You can't always judge, Nellie. That woman's got a son who has gone to war, and she couldn't see her way clear to living without him. She's better now. I talked to her this evening at six. She said she had a fine afternoon."

Martha Foote opened her napkin with a slight weary motion. "You can't always judge, Nellie. That woman has a son who's gone to war, and she couldn't imagine living without him. She's doing better now. I spoke to her this evening at six. She said she had a great afternoon."

"Shure, she ain't the only wan. An' what do you be hearin' from your boy, Mis' Phut, that's in France?"

"Sure, she isn’t the only one. And what have you heard from your guy, Miss Phut, who’s in France?"

"He's well, and happy. His arm's all healed, and he says he'll be in it again by the time I get his letter."

"He's doing great and feeling happy. His arm is all healed up, and he says he'll be back at it by the time I get his letter."

"Humph," said Irish Nellie. And prepared to leave. She cast an inquisitive eye over the little table as she made for the door—inquisitive, but kindly. Her wide Irish nostrils sniffed a familiar smell. "Well, fur th' land, Mis' Phut! If I was housekeeper here, an' cud have hothouse strawberries, an' swatebreads undher glass, an' sparrowgrass, an' chicken, an' ice crame, the way you can, whiniver yuh loike, I wouldn't be a-eatin' cornbeef an' cabbage. Not me."

"Humph," said Irish Nellie. And she got ready to leave. She took a curious but warm look at the little table as she headed for the door. Her wide Irish nostrils detected a familiar scent. "Well, for the love of God, Miss Phut! If I were the housekeeper here, and could have fresh strawberries, sweetbreads under glass, asparagus, and chicken, and ice cream whenever I wanted, I wouldn’t be eating corned beef and cabbage. Not me."

"Oh, yes you would, Nellie," replied Martha Foote, quietly, and spooned up the thin amber gravy. "Oh, yes you would."

"Oh, yes you would, Nellie," Martha Foote replied softly, scooping up the thin amber gravy. "Oh, yes you would."

 

 

 

 

XII

SHORE LEAVE

 

Tyler Kamps was a tired boy. He was tired from his left great toe to that topmost spot at the crown of his head where six unruly hairs always persisted in sticking straight out in defiance of patient brushing, wetting, and greasing. Tyler Kamps was as tired as only a boy can be at 9.30 P.M. who has risen at 5.30 A.M. Yet he lay wide awake in his hammock eight feet above the ground, like a giant silk-worm in an incredible cocoon and listened to the sleep-sounds that came from the depths of two hundred similar cocoons suspended at regular intervals down the long dark room. A chorus of deep regular breathing, with an occasional grunt or sigh, denoting complete relaxation. Tyler Kamps should have been part of this chorus, himself. Instead he lay staring into the darkness, thinking mad thoughts of which this is a sample:

Tyler Kamps was a tired boy. He was tired from his left big toe all the way to the top of his head, where six unruly hairs always stuck straight up, no matter how much he brushed, wet, or greased them. Tyler Kamps was as tired as only a boy can be at 9:30 PM after waking up at 5:30 AM. Yet, he lay wide awake in his hammock eight feet off the ground, like a giant silk worm in an incredible cocoon, listening to the sleep sounds coming from the depths of two hundred similar cocoons hanging at regular intervals in the long dark room. A chorus of deep, steady breathing, with the occasional grunt or sigh, showing complete relaxation. Tyler Kamps should have been part of this chorus. Instead, he lay staring into the darkness, thinking crazy thoughts of which this is a sample:

"Gosh! Wouldn't I like to sit up in my hammock and give one yell! The kind of a yell a movie cowboy gives on a Saturday night. Wake 'em up and stop that—darned old breathing."

"Gosh! I’d love to lie in my hammock and let out a good scream! The kind of scream a movie cowboy makes on a Saturday night. Wake them up and stop that—annoying old breathing."

Nerves. He breathed deeply himself, once or twice, because it seemed, somehow to relieve his feeling of irritation. And in that unguarded moment of unconscious relaxation Sleep, that had been lying in wait for him just around the corner, pounced on him and claimed him for its own. From his hammock came the deep, regular inhalation, exhalation, with an occasional grunt or sigh. The normal sleep-sounds of a very tired boy.

Nerves. He took a deep breath a few times, as it seemed to ease his irritation. In that unguarded moment of unconscious relaxation, Sleep, which had been lurking just around the corner, pounced on him and took him for itself. From his hammock came the deep, steady inhales and exhales, with the occasional grunt or sigh. The typical sleep sounds of a really tired boy.

The trouble with Tyler Kamps was that he missed two things he hadn't expected to miss at all. And he missed not at all the things he had been prepared to miss most hideously.

The problem with Tyler Kamps was that he missed two things he hadn't expected to miss at all. And he didn't miss at all the things he had been braced to miss most painfully.

First of all, he had expected to miss his mother. If you had known Stella Kamps you could readily have understood that. Stella Kamps was the kind of mother they sing about in the sentimental ballads; mother, pal, and sweetheart. Which was where she had made her big mistake. When one mother tries to be all those things to one son that son has a very fair chance of turning out a mollycoddle. The war was probably all that saved Tyler Kamps from such a fate.

First of all, he expected to miss his mom. If you knew Stella Kamps, you would understand why. Stella Kamps was the kind of mom they sing about in sentimental songs; she was a mother, a friend, and a sweetheart. That was where she made her big mistake. When one mom tries to be all those things to one son, that son has a good chance of turning out spoiled. The war probably saved Tyler Kamps from that fate.

In the way she handled this son of hers Stella Kamps had been as crafty and skilful and velvet-gloved as a girl with her beau. The proof of it is that Tyler had never known he was being handled. Some folks in Marvin, Texas, said she actually flirted with him, and they were almost justified. Certainly the way she glanced up at him from beneath her lashes was excused only by the way she scolded him if he tracked up the kitchen floor. But then, Stella Kamps and her boy were different, anyway. Marvin folks all agreed about that. Flowers on the table at meals. Sitting over the supper things talking and laughing for an hour after they'd finished eating, as if they hadn't seen each other in years. Reading out loud to each other, out of books and then going on like mad about what they'd just read, and getting all het up about it. And sometimes chasing each other around the yard, spring evenings, like a couple of fool kids. Honestly, if a body didn't know Stella Kamps so well, and what a fight she had put up to earn a living for herself and the boy after that good-for-nothing Kamps up and left her, and what a housekeeper she was, and all, a person'd think—well—

In the way she dealt with her son, Stella Kamps was as clever and smooth as a girl with her boyfriend. The proof is that Tyler never realized he was being managed. Some people in Marvin, Texas, even said she really flirted with him, and they were almost right. The way she looked up at him from under her lashes only made sense with how she scolded him if he made a mess of the kitchen floor. But then, Stella Kamps and her son were different from everyone else, anyway. The folks in Marvin all agreed on that. There were flowers on the table during meals. They would sit around the dinner table, talking and laughing for an hour after they finished eating, as if they hadn't seen each other in years. They read out loud to each other from books and then got really excited about what they had just read, going off on tangents. Sometimes they chased each other around the yard on spring evenings, like a couple of silly kids. Honestly, if someone didn't know Stella Kamps so well, and how hard she fought to support herself and her son after that worthless Kamps abandoned her, and how great she was at keeping house, someone might think—well—

So, then, Tyler had expected to miss her first of all. The way she talked. The way she fussed around him without in the least seeming to fuss. Her special way of cooking things. Her laugh which drew laughter in its wake. The funny way she had of saying things, vitalising commonplaces with the spark of her own electricity.

So, Tyler thought he would miss her the most. The way she talked. The way she hovered around him without actually fussing. Her unique way of cooking. Her laugh that brought out laughter from others. The quirky way she expressed herself, making ordinary things come alive with her own energy.

And now he missed her only as the average boy of twenty-one misses the mother he has been used to all his life. No more and no less. Which would indicate that Stella Kamps, in her protean endeavours, had overplayed the parts just a trifle.

And now he missed her just like any typical twenty-one-year-old misses the mother he's been around his whole life. Not more, not less. This suggested that Stella Kamps, in her many attempts, had gone a bit overboard with her roles.

He had expected to miss the boys at the bank. He had expected to miss the Mandolin Club. The Mandolin Club met, officially, every Thursday and spangled the Texas night with their tinkling. Five rather dreamy-eyed adolescents slumped in stoop-shouldered comfort over the instruments cradled in their arms, each right leg crossed limply over the left, each great foot that dangled from the bony ankle, keeping rhythmic time to the plunketty-plink-tinketty-plunk.

He thought he would miss the boys at the bank. He thought he would miss the Mandolin Club. The Mandolin Club officially met every Thursday and lit up the Texas night with their tinkling music. Five rather dreamy-eyed teenagers lounged comfortably, stooped over the instruments cradled in their arms, each right leg crossed lazily over the left, each big foot dangling from the bony ankle, keeping a rhythmic beat to the plunketty-plink-tinketty-plunk.

He had expected to miss the familiar faces on Main Street. He had even expected to miss the neighbours with whom he and his mother had so rarely mingled. All the hundred little, intimate, trivial, everyday things that had gone to make up his life back home in Marvin, Texas—these he had expected to miss.

He thought he would miss the familiar faces on Main Street. He even thought he would miss the neighbors he and his mom hardly ever interacted with. All those hundred little, close, trivial, everyday things that made up his life back home in Marvin, Texas—he thought he would miss those too.

And he didn't.

And he didn't.

After ten weeks at the Great Central Naval Training Station so near Chicago, Illinois, and so far from Marvin, Texas, there were two things he missed.

After ten weeks at the Great Central Naval Training Station close to Chicago, Illinois, and far from Marvin, Texas, there were two things he missed.

He wanted the decent privacy of his small quiet bedroom back home.

He wanted the comfort and privacy of his small, quiet bedroom back home.

He wanted to talk to a girl.

He wanted to chat with a girl.

He knew he wanted the first, definitely. He didn't know he wanted the second. The fact that he didn't know it was Stella Kamps' fault. She had kept his boyhood girlless, year and year, by sheer force of her own love for him, and need of him, and by the charm and magnetism that were hers. She had been deprived of a more legitimate outlet for these emotions. Concentrated on the boy, they had sufficed for him. The Marvin girls had long ago given him up as hopeless. They fell back, baffled, their keenest weapons dulled by the impenetrable armour of his impersonal gaze.

He definitely knew he wanted the first one. He wasn’t sure he wanted the second. The reason he didn’t know was because of Stella Kamps. She had kept his boyhood free of girls year after year, all because of her own love for him, her need for him, and the charm and magnetism she possessed. She had been denied a more appropriate outlet for these feelings. Focused on him, they were enough for her. The Marvin girls had given up on him long ago, considering him hopeless. They stepped back, confused, their best efforts dulled by the impenetrable shield of his impersonal stare.

The room? It hadn't been much of a room, as rooms go. Bare, clean, asceptic, with a narrow, hard white bed and a maple dresser whose second drawer always stuck and came out zig-zag when you pulled it; and a swimmy mirror that made one side of your face look sort of lumpy, and higher than the other side. In one corner a bookshelf. He had made it himself at manual training. When he had finished it—the planing, the staining, the polishing—Chippendale himself, after he had designed and executed his first gracious, wide-seated, back-fitting chair, could have felt no finer creative glow. As for the books it held, just to run your eye over them was like watching Tyler Kamps grow up. Stella Kamps had been a Kansas school teacher in the days before she met and married Clint Kamps. And she had never quite got over it. So the book case contained certain things that a fond mother (with a teaching past) would think her small son ought to enjoy. Things like "Tom Brown At Rugby" and "Hans Brinker, Or the Silver Skates." He had read them, dutifully, but they were as good as new. No thumbed pages, no ragged edges, no creases and tatters where eager boy hands had turned a page over—hastily. No, the thumb-marked, dog's-eared, grimy ones were, as always, "Tom Sawyer" and "Huckleberry Finn" and "Marching Against the Iroquois."

The room? It wasn’t much of a room, really. Bare, clean, sterile, with a narrow, hard white bed and a maple dresser with a second drawer that always stuck and came out at an angle when you pulled it; and a wavy mirror that made one side of your face look kind of lumpy and higher than the other side. In one corner was a bookshelf. He had built it himself in shop class. When he finished it—the sanding, the staining, the polishing—Chippendale himself, after designing and crafting his first elegant, wide-seated, supportive chair, couldn’t have felt a greater sense of accomplishment. As for the books it held, just glancing at them was like watching Tyler Kamps grow up. Stella Kamps had been a Kansas school teacher before she met and married Clint Kamps. She had never really moved on from that. So the bookcase included certain titles that a caring mother (with a teaching background) thought her little boy should enjoy. Books like "Tom Brown at Rugby" and "Hans Brinker, or the Silver Skates." He had read them, dutifully, but they were as pristine as ever. No worn pages, no frayed edges, no creases and tears from eager young hands flipping through them hurriedly. No, the well-loved, dog-eared, grimy ones were, as always, "Tom Sawyer," "Huckleberry Finn," and "Marching Against the Iroquois."

A hot enough little room in the Texas summers. A cold enough little room in the Texas winters. But his own. And quiet. He used to lie there at night, relaxed, just before sleep claimed him, and he could almost feel the soft Texas night enfold him like a great, velvety, invisible blanket, soothing him, lulling him. In the morning it had been pleasant to wake up to its bare, clean whiteness, and to the tantalising breakfast smells coming up from the kitchen below. His mother calling from the foot of the narrow wooden stairway:

A little room that was hot enough during Texas summers and cold enough in Texas winters. But it was his own. And quiet. He used to lie there at night, relaxed, just before sleep took over, and he could almost feel the soft Texas night wrap around him like a big, velvety, invisible blanket, soothing and lulling him. In the morning, it was nice to wake up to its bare, clean whiteness and the tempting breakfast smells coming up from the kitchen below. His mother calling from the bottom of the narrow wooden stairs:

"Ty-ler!," rising inflection. "Ty-ler," falling inflection. "Get up, son! Breakfast'll be ready."

"Ty-ler!," rising inflection. "Ty-ler," falling inflection. "Wake up, son! Breakfast will be ready soon."

It was always a terrific struggle between a last delicious stolen five minutes between the covers, and the scent of the coffee and bacon.

It was always a tough battle between those last few enjoyable stolen minutes under the covers and the smell of coffee and bacon.

"Ty-ler! You'll be late!"

"Tyler! You're going to be late!"

A mighty stretch. A gathering of his will forces. A swing of his long legs over the side of the bed so that they described an arc in the air.

A powerful stretch. A collection of his willpower. A swing of his long legs over the side of the bed, creating an arc in the air.

"Been up years."

"Been up for years."

Breakfast had won.

Breakfast had triumphed.

Until he came to the Great Central Naval Training Station Tyler's nearest approach to the nautical life had been when, at the age of six, he had sailed chips in the wash tub in the back yard. Marvin, Texas, is five hundred miles inland. And yet he had enlisted in the navy as inevitably as though he had sprung from a long line of Vikings. In his boyhood his choice of games had always been pirate. You saw him, a red handkerchief binding his brow, one foot advanced, knee bent, scanning the horizon for the treasure island from the vantage point of the woodshed roof, while the crew, gone mad with thirst, snarled and shrieked all about him, and the dirt yard below became a hungry, roaring sea. His twelve-year-old vocabulary boasted such compound difficulties as mizzentopsail-yard and main-topgallantmast. He knew the intricate parts of a full-rigged ship from the mainsail to the deck, from the jib-boom to the chart-house. All this from pictures and books. It was the roving, restless spirit of his father in him, I suppose. Clint Kamps had never been meant for marriage. When the baby Tyler was one year old Clint had walked over to where his wife sat, the child in her lap, and had tilted her head back, kissed her on the lips, and had gently pinched the boy's roseleaf cheek with a quizzical forefinger and thumb. Then, indolently, negligently, gracefully, he had strolled out of the house, down the steps, into the hot and dusty street and so on and on and out of their lives. Stella Kamps had never seen him again. Her letters back home to her folks in Kansas were triumphs of bravery and bare-faced lying. The kind of bravery, and the kind of lying that only a woman could understand. She managed to make out, somehow, at first. And later, very well indeed. As the years went on she and the boy lived together in a sort of closed corporation paradise of their own. At twenty-one Tyler, who had gone through grammar school, high school and business college had never kissed a girl or felt a love-pang. Stella Kamps kept her age as a woman does whose brain and body are alert and busy. When Tyler first went to work in the Texas State Savings Bank of Marvin the girls would come in on various pretexts just for a glimpse of his charming blondeur behind the little cage at the rear. It is difficult for a small-town girl to think of reasons for going into a bank. You have to be moneyed to do it. They say that the Davies girl saved up nickels until she had a dollar's worth and then came into the bank and asked to have a bill in exchange for it. They gave her one—a crisp, new, crackly dollar bill. She reached for it, gropingly, her eyes fixed on a point at the rear of the bank. Two days later she came in and brazenly asked to have it changed into nickels again. She might have gone on indefinitely thus if Tyler's country hadn't given him something more important to do than to change dollars into nickels and back again.

Until he arrived at the Great Central Naval Training Station, Tyler's closest experience with the nautical life had been when, at six years old, he sailed chips in the wash tub in the backyard. Marvin, Texas, is five hundred miles inland. Yet, he enlisted in the navy as if he were descended from a long line of Vikings. As a child, he always chose pirate-themed games. Picture him with a red handkerchief tied around his head, one foot forward, knee bent, scanning the horizon for treasure island from the roof of the woodshed, while his crew, delirious from thirst, snarled and shrieked around him, and the dirt yard below transformed into a roaring, hungry sea. His twelve-year-old vocabulary included complex terms like mizzentopsail-yard and main-topgallantmast. He knew the intricate parts of a fully-rigged ship, from the mainsail to the deck, and from the jib-boom to the chart-house. All this knowledge came from pictures and books. It was probably the restless, adventurous spirit of his father in him. Clint Kamps was never meant for marriage. When baby Tyler was just one year old, Clint walked over to where his wife sat with the child in her lap, tilted her head back, kissed her, and gently pinched the boy’s rosy cheek with a teasing finger and thumb. Then, lazily and indifferently, he strolled out of the house, down the steps, into the hot, dusty street, and vanished from their lives. Stella Kamps never saw him again. Her letters back home to her family in Kansas were bravely misleading. The kind of bravery and deception only a woman could understand. She managed to get by somehow, at first, and later, very well. As the years passed, she and the boy lived together in their own little paradise. By the age of twenty-one, Tyler, who had completed grammar school, high school, and business college, had never kissed a girl or felt the pangs of love. Stella Kamps managed her age like a woman who is lively and engaged. When Tyler first started working at the Texas State Savings Bank in Marvin, girls would come in for various reasons just to catch a glimpse of his charming blond hair behind the little cage at the back. For a small-town girl, it’s tough to think of reasons to go into a bank. You need money to do that. They say the Davies girl saved enough nickels to reach a dollar and then came into the bank to ask for a bill in exchange. They gave her a fresh, crisp dollar bill. She reached for it, fumbling, her eyes fixed on a spot in the back of the bank. Two days later, she boldly returned and asked to change it back into nickels again. She might have continued this indefinitely if Tyler's country hadn’t given him something more significant to do than switch dollars for nickels and back again.

On the day he left for the faraway naval training station Stella Kamps for the second time in her life had a chance to show the stuff she was made of, and showed it. Not a whimper. Down at the train, standing at the car window, looking up at him and smiling, and saying futile, foolish, final things, and seeing only his blond head among the many thrust out of the open window.

On the day he left for the distant naval training station, Stella Kamps had her chance to prove what she was really made of for the second time in her life, and she did. Not a sound. At the train, standing by the car window, she looked up at him, smiling, saying pointless, silly, final things, only seeing his blond head among the many others sticking out of the open window.

"... and Tyler, remember what I said about your feet. You know. Dry.... And I'll send a box every week, only don't eat too many of the nut cookies. They're so rich. Give some to the other—yes, I know you will. I was just ... Won't it be grand to be right there on the water all the time! My!... I'll write every night and then send it twice a week.... I don't suppose you ... Well once a week, won't you, dear?... You're—you're moving. The train's going! Good-b—" she ran along with it for a few feet, awkwardly, as a woman runs. Stumblingly.

"... and Tyler, remember what I said about your feet. You know. Keep them dry.... And I'll send a box every week, just don't eat too many of the nut cookies. They're really rich. Share some with the others—yeah, I know you will. I was just ... Won't it be amazing to be right there by the water all the time! My!... I'll write every night and then send it twice a week.... I don't suppose you ... Well, once a week, okay, dear?... You're—you're moving. The train's leaving! Good-b—" she ran alongside it for a few feet, clumsily, like a woman does. Stumbling.

And suddenly, as she ran, his head always just ahead of her, she thought, with a great pang:

And suddenly, while she was running, his head always just in front of her, she thought, with a strong feeling of sadness:

"O my God, how young he is! How young he is, and he doesn't know anything. I should have told him.... Things.... He doesn't know anything about ... and all those other men—"

"O my God, he’s so young! He’s so young, and he doesn’t know anything. I should have told him... Things... He doesn’t know anything about... and all those other guys—"

She ran on, one arm outstretched as though to hold him a moment longer while the train gathered speed. "Tyler!" she called, through the din and shouting. "Tyler, be good! Be good!" He only saw her lips moving, and could not hear, so he nodded his head, and smiled, and waved, and was gone.

She kept running, one arm stretched out as if to hold on to him a moment longer while the train picked up speed. "Tyler!" she shouted over the noise and commotion. "Tyler, behave! Behave!" He could only see her lips moving and couldn't hear her, so he nodded, smiled, waved, and then disappeared.

So Tyler Kamps had travelled up to Chicago. Whenever they passed a sizable town they had thrown open the windows and yelled, "Youp! Who-ee! Yow!"

So Tyler Kamps had traveled up to Chicago. Whenever they passed a big town, they threw open the windows and yelled, "Youp! Who-ee! Yow!"

People had rushed to the streets and had stood there gazing after the train. Tyler hadn't done much youping at first, but in the later stages of the journey he joined in to keep his spirits up. He, who had never been more than a two-hours' ride from home was flashing past villages, towns, cities—hundreds of them.

People rushed to the streets and stood there watching the train. Tyler hadn't done much cheering at first, but later on in the journey, he joined in to lift his mood. He, who had never traveled more than two hours away from home, was speeding past villages, towns, and cities—hundreds of them.

The first few days had been unbelievably bad, what with typhoid inoculations, smallpox vaccinations, and loneliness. The very first day, when he had entered his barracks one of the other boys, older in experience, misled by Tyler's pink and white and gold colouring, had leaned forward from amongst a group and had called in glad surprise, at the top of a leathery pair of lungs:

The first few days had been unbelievably tough, dealing with typhoid shots, smallpox vaccinations, and loneliness. On the very first day, when he walked into his barracks, one of the older boys, mistaken by Tyler's pink, white, and gold coloring, leaned forward from a group and loudly exclaimed in surprise:

"Why, hello, sweetheart!" The others had taken it up with cruelty of their age. "Hello, sweetheart!" It had stuck. Sweetheart. In the hard years that followed—years in which the blood-thirsty and piratical games of his boyhood paled to the mildest of imaginings—the nickname still clung, long after he had ceased to resent it; long after he had stripes and braid to refute it.

"Hey there, sweetheart!" The others had adopted it with the harshness of their time. "Hey, sweetheart!" It had stuck. Sweetheart. In the tough years that came after—years when the violent and reckless games of his childhood faded into the slightest memories—the nickname still hung on, long after he stopped hating it; long after he had the ranks and insignia to deny it.

But in that Tyler Kamps we are not interested. It is the boy Tyler Kamps with whom we have to do. Bewildered, lonely, and a little resentful. Wondering where the sea part of it came in. Learning to say "on the station" instead of "at the station," the idea being that the great stretch of land on which the station was located was not really land, but water; and the long wooden barracks not really barracks at all, but ships. Learning to sleep in a hammock (it took him a full week). Learning to pin back his sailor collar to save soiling the white braid on it (that meant scrubbing). Learning—but why go into detail? One sentence covers it.

But we're not interested in that Tyler Kamps. It’s the boy Tyler Kamps we need to focus on. Confused, lonely, and a bit resentful. Wondering where the ocean fits into all this. Figuring out to say "on the station" instead of "at the station," since the vast piece of land the station was on wasn’t really land, but water; and the long wooden barracks weren’t really barracks at all, but ships. Learning to sleep in a hammock (that took him a whole week). Learning to pin back his sailor collar to avoid getting the white braid dirty (that meant scrubbing). Learning—but why go into detail? One sentence sums it all up.

Tyler met Gunner Moran. Moran, tattooed, hairy-armed, hairy-chested as a gorilla and with something of the sadness and humour of the gorilla in his long upper lip and short forehead. But his eyes did not bear out the resemblance. An Irish blue; bright, unravaged; clear beacon lights in a rough and storm-battered countenance. Gunner Moran wasn't a gunner at all, or even a gunner's mate, but just a seaman who knew the sea from Shanghai to New Orleans; from Liverpool to Barcelona. His knowledge of knots and sails and rifles and bayonets and fists was a thing to strike you dumb. He wasn't the stuff of which officers are made. But you should have seen him with a Springfield! Or a bayonet! A bare twenty-five, Moran, but with ten years' sea experience. Into those ten years he had jammed a lifetime of adventure. And he could do expertly all the things that Tyler Kamps did amateurishly. In a barrack, or in a company street, the man who talks the loudest is the man who has the most influence. In Tyler's barrack Gunner Moran was that man.

Tyler met Gunner Moran. Moran, covered in tattoos, with hairy arms and a chest like a gorilla, had a mix of sadness and humor in his long upper lip and short forehead. But his eyes didn’t show that resemblance. They were a bright, clear Irish blue; like beacon lights shining through a rough and weathered face. Gunner Moran wasn't actually a gunner or even a gunner's mate; he was just a sailor who knew the sea from Shanghai to New Orleans, and from Liverpool to Barcelona. His knowledge of knots, sails, rifles, bayonets, and hand-to-hand combat was astonishing. He wasn't the type to become an officer. But you should have seen him with a Springfield! Or a bayonet! At just twenty-five, Moran had ten years of sea experience under his belt. In those ten years, he packed a lifetime of adventure. He could do expertly everything that Tyler Kamps did in a less skilled way. In a barrack or on a company street, the loudest talker is often the most influential person. In Tyler's barrack, Gunner Moran was that person.

Because of what he knew they gave him two hundred men at a time and made him company commander, without insignia or official position. In rank, he was only a "gob" like the rest of them. In influence a captain. Moran knew how to put the weight lunge behind the bayonet. It was a matter of balance, of poise, more than of muscle.

Because of what he knew, they gave him two hundred men at a time and made him a company commander, without any insignia or official title. In rank, he was just a "gob" like the rest of them. In terms of influence, he was a captain. Moran understood how to put the weight behind the bayonet. It was more about balance and poise than just muscle.

Up in the front of his men, "G'wan," he would yell. "Whatddye think you're doin'! Tickling 'em with a straw! That's a bayonet you got there, not a tennis rackit. You couldn't scratch your initials on a Fritz that way. Put a little guts into it. Now then!"

Up at the front with his men, "Come on," he would shout. "What do you think you're doing? Tickling them with a straw? That's a bayonet you have there, not a tennis racket. You couldn't even scratch your initials on a German that way. Put some effort into it. Now then!"

He had been used to the old Krag, with a cam that jerked out, and threw back, and fed one shell at a time. The new Springfield, that was a gloriously functioning thing in its simplicity, he regarded with a sort of reverence and ecstasy mingled. As his fingers slid lightly, caressingly along the shining barrel they were like a man's fingers lingering on the soft curves of a woman's throat. The sight of a rookie handling this metal sweetheart clumsily filled him with fury.

He was used to the old Krag, which had a bolt that jerked out, ejected, and loaded one shell at a time. The new Springfield, which worked beautifully in its simplicity, made him feel a mix of awe and excitement. As his fingers lightly and lovingly glided along the shiny barrel, it was like a man's fingers lingering on the soft curves of a woman's neck. Watching a rookie awkwardly handle this metal beauty filled him with anger.

"Whatcha think you got there, you lubber, you! A section o' lead pipe! You ought t' be back carryin' a shovel, where you belong. Here. Just a touch. Like that. See? Easy now."

"Whatcha think you have there, you clumsy fool! A piece of lead pipe! You should be back shoveling dirt, where you belong. Here. Just a little push. Like that. See? Easy now."

He could box like a professional. They put him up against Slovatsky, the giant Russian, one day. Slovatsky put up his two huge hands, like hams, and his great arms, like iron beams and looked down on this lithe, agile bantam that was hopping about at his feet. Suddenly the bantam crouched, sprang, and recoiled like a steel trap. Something had crashed up against Slovatsky's chin. Red rage shook him. He raised his sledge-hammer right for a slashing blow. Moran was directly in the path of it. It seemed that he could no more dodge it than he could hope to escape an onrushing locomotive, but it landed on empty air, with Moran around in back of the Russian, and peering impishly up under his arm. It was like an elephant worried by a mosquito. Then Moran's lightning right shot out again, smartly, and seemed just to tap the great hulk on the side of the chin. A ludicrous look of surprise on Slovatsky's face before he crumpled and crashed.

He could box like a pro. One day, they had him face Slovatsky, the massive Russian. Slovatsky raised his huge hands, like hams, and his massive arms, like iron beams, looking down at this nimble, agile bantam hopping around at his feet. Suddenly, the bantam crouched, jumped, and recoiled like a steel trap. Something slammed into Slovatsky's chin. He was filled with red rage. He raised his sledgehammer fist for a massive blow. Moran was directly in its path. It seemed like there was no way he could dodge it, just like escaping a charging locomotive, but it hit nothing but air, with Moran popping up behind the Russian, peeking playfully under his arm. It resembled an elephant bothered by a mosquito. Then Moran's lightning-fast right shot out again, sharply, and seemed to just tap the giant on the side of the chin. Slovatsky's face registered a comical look of surprise before he crumpled and fell.

This man it was who had Tyler Kamps' admiration. It was more than admiration. It was nearer adoration. But there was nothing unnatural or unwholesome about the boy's worship of this man. It was a legitimate thing, born of all his fatherless years; years in which there had been no big man around the house who could throw farther than Tyler, and eat more, and wear larger shoes and offer more expert opinion. Moran accepted the boy's homage with a sort of surly graciousness.

This was the man who had Tyler Kamps' admiration. It was more than admiration; it was closer to adoration. But there was nothing strange or unhealthy about the boy's worship of this man. It was a genuine feeling, shaped by all his years without a father—years when there hadn’t been a big man around the house who could throw farther than Tyler, eat more, wear bigger shoes, and provide better advice. Moran accepted the boy's admiration with a somewhat grumpy but gracious attitude.

In Tyler's third week at the Naval Station mumps developed in his barracks and they were quarantined. Tyler escaped the epidemic but he had to endure the boredom of weeks of quarantine. At first they took it as a lark, like schoolboys. Moran's hammock was just next Tyler's. On his other side was a young Kentuckian named Dabney Courtney. The barracks had dubbed him Monicker the very first day. Monicker had a rather surprising tenor voice. Moran a salty bass. And Tyler his mandolin. The trio did much to make life bearable, or unbearable, depending on one's musical knowledge and views. The boys all sang a great deal. They bawled everything they knew, from "Oh, You Beautiful Doll" and "Over There" to "The End of a Perfect Day." The latter, ad nauseum. They even revived "Just Break the News to Mother" and seemed to take a sort of awful joy in singing its dreary words and mournful measures. They played everything from a saxophone to a harmonica. They read. They talked. And they grew so sick of the sight of one another that they began to snap and snarl.

In Tyler's third week at the Naval Station, mumps broke out in his barracks, and they were quarantined. Tyler avoided the epidemic but had to put up with the boredom of weeks in isolation. At first, they treated it like a joke, like schoolboys. Moran's hammock was right next to Tyler's. On Tyler's other side was a young guy from Kentucky named Dabney Courtney. The barracks had given him the nickname Monicker from day one. Monicker had a surprisingly good tenor voice. Moran had a rough bass. And Tyler had his mandolin. The trio did a lot to make life either enjoyable or unbearable, depending on one's taste in music. The boys sang a ton. They belted out everything they knew, from "Oh, You Beautiful Doll" and "Over There" to "The End of a Perfect Day," which they sang endlessly. They even brought back "Just Break the News to Mother" and seemed to take a twisted pleasure in singing its sad lyrics and mournful melody. They played everything from a saxophone to a harmonica. They read. They talked. And they got so sick of seeing each other that they started to snap and argue.

Sometimes they gathered round Moran and he told them tales they only half believed. He had been in places whose very names were exotic and oriental, breathing of sandalwood, and myrrh, and spices and aloes. They were places over which a boy dreams in books of travel. Moran bared the vivid tattooing on hairy arms and chest—tattooing representing anchors, and serpents, and girls' heads, and hearts with arrows stuck through them. Each mark had its story. A broad-swathed gentleman indeed, Gunner Moran. He had an easy way with him that made you feel provincial and ashamed. It made you ashamed of not knowing the sort of thing you used to be ashamed of knowing.

Sometimes they gathered around Moran, and he shared stories that they only half believed. He had traveled to places with names that sounded exotic and eastern, filled with the scents of sandalwood, myrrh, spices, and aloes. These were the kinds of places a boy dreams about in travel books. Moran showed off the vibrant tattoos on his hairy arms and chest—tattoos depicting anchors, serpents, girls' heads, and hearts with arrows through them. Each mark had its own story. A truly impressive gentleman, Gunner Moran. He had a relaxed charm that made you feel small and embarrassed. It made you feel ashamed for not knowing things you used to be embarrassed about knowing.

Visiting day was the worst. They grew savage, somehow, watching the mothers and sisters and cousins and sweethearts go streaming by to the various barracks. One of the boys to whom Tyler had never even spoken suddenly took a picture out of his blouse pocket and showed it to Tyler. It was a cheap little picture—one of the kind they sell two for a quarter if one sitter; two for thirty-five if two. This was a twosome. The boy, and a girl. A healthy, wide-awake wholesome looking small-town girl, who has gone through high school and cuts out her own shirtwaists.

Visiting day was the worst. They became wild, somehow, watching the mothers, sisters, cousins, and sweethearts streaming by to the different barracks. One of the boys Tyler had never even talked to suddenly pulled a picture out of his shirt pocket and showed it to Tyler. It was a cheap little photo—one of those that you can get two for a quarter if it’s one person; two for thirty-five if there are two. This was a twosome. The boy and a girl. A healthy, lively, wholesome-looking small-town girl who had gone through high school and makes her own blouses.

"She's vice-president of the Silver Star Pleasure Club back home," the boy confided to Tyler. "I'm president. We meet every other Saturday."

"She's the vice president of the Silver Star Pleasure Club back home," the boy told Tyler. "I'm the president. We meet every other Saturday."

Tyler looked at the picture seriously and approvingly. Suddenly he wished that he had, tucked away in his blouse, a picture of a clear-eyed, round-cheeked vice-president of a pleasure club. He took out his mother's picture and showed it.

Tyler looked at the picture with a serious and approving expression. Suddenly, he wished he had, hidden away in his shirt, a photo of a clear-eyed, round-cheeked vice president of a pleasure club. He took out his mother's picture and showed it.

"Oh, yeh," said the boy, disinterestedly.

"Oh, yeah," the boy said, sounding uninterested.

The dragging weeks came to an end. The night of Tyler's restlessness was the last night of quarantine. To-morrow morning they would be free. At the end of the week they were to be given shore leave. Tyler had made up his mind to go to Chicago. He had never been there.

The dragging weeks came to an end. The night of Tyler's restlessness was the last night of quarantine. Tomorrow morning they would be free. By the end of the week, they were supposed to get shore leave. Tyler had decided to go to Chicago. He had never been there.

Five thirty. Reveille.

5:30 AM. Wake-up call.

Tyler awoke with the feeling that something was going to happen. Something pleasant. Then he remembered, and smiled. Dabney Courtney, in the next hammock, was leaning far over the side of his perilous perch and delivering himself of his morning speech. Tyler did not quite understand this young southern elegant. Monicker had two moods, both of which puzzled Tyler. When he awoke feeling gay he would lean over the extreme edge of his hammock and drawl, with an affected English accent:

Tyler woke up feeling like something was about to happen. Something good. Then he remembered and smiled. Dabney Courtney, in the next hammock, was leaning way over the side of his risky spot and giving his morning speech. Tyler didn’t really get this young southern gentleman. Monicker had two moods, both of which confused Tyler. When he woke up feeling cheerful, he would lean over the very edge of his hammock and talk in an exaggerated English accent:

"If this is Venice, where are the canals?"

"If this is Venice, where are the canals?"

In his less cheerful moments he would groan, heavily, "There ain't no Gawd!"

In his less cheerful moments, he would groan heavily, "There isn't any God!"

This last had been his morning observation during their many weeks of durance vile. But this morning he was, for the first time in many days, enquiring about Venetian waterways.

This had been his morning observation during their many weeks of confinement. But this morning he was, for the first time in many days, asking about the Venetian waterways.

Tyler had no pal. His years of companionship with his mother had bred in him a sort of shyness, a diffidence. He heard the other boys making plans for shore leave. They all scorned Waukegan, which was the first sizable town beyond the Station. Chicago was their goal. They were like a horde of play-hungry devils after their confinement. Six weeks of restricted freedom, six weeks of stored-up energy made them restive as colts.

Tyler didn't have any friends. His years spent with his mother had made him somewhat shy and insecure. He listened to the other boys making plans for their time off. They all looked down on Waukegan, the first real town beyond the Station. Chicago was their ultimate destination. They were like a group of eager kids ready to unleash their pent-up energy after being cooped up for six weeks.

"Goin' to Chicago, kid?" Moran asked him, carelessly. It was Saturday morning.

"Goin' to Chicago, kid?" Moran asked him casually. It was Saturday morning.

"Yes. Are you?" eagerly.

"Yes. Are you?"

"Kin a duck swim?"

"Can a duck swim?"

At the Y.M.C.A. they had given him tickets to various free amusements and entertainments. They told him about free canteens, and about other places where you could get a good meal, cheap. One of the tickets was for a dance. Tyler knew nothing of dancing. This dance was to be given at some kind of woman's club on Michigan Boulevard. Tyler read the card, glumly. A dance meant girls. He knew that. Why hadn't he learned to dance?

At the Y.M.C.A., they had given him tickets to various free activities and events. They told him about free food services and other places where you could get a good meal for a low price. One of the tickets was for a dance. Tyler didn’t know anything about dancing. This dance was supposed to be held at a women’s club on Michigan Boulevard. Tyler read the card with a frown. A dance meant girls. He was aware of that. Why hadn’t he learned to dance?

Tyler walked down to the station and waited for the train that would bring him to Chicago at about one o'clock. The other boys, in little groups, or in pairs, were smoking and talking. Tyler wanted to join them, but he did not. They seemed so sufficient unto themselves, with their plans, and their glib knowledge of places, and amusements, and girls. On the train they all bought sweets from the train butcher—chocolate maraschinos, and nut bars, and molasses kisses—and ate them as greedily as children, until their hunger for sweets was surfeited.

Tyler walked down to the station and waited for the train that would take him to Chicago around one o'clock. The other guys, in little groups or pairs, were smoking and chatting. Tyler wanted to join them, but he didn’t. They seemed so self-sufficient with their plans and their smooth knowledge of places, fun, and girls. On the train, they all bought snacks from the train vendor—chocolate-covered cherries, nut bars, and molasses kisses—and devoured them like kids until they were stuffed.

Tyler found himself in the same car with Moran. He edged over to a seat near him, watching him narrowly. Moran was not mingling with the other boys. He kept aloof, his sea-blue eyes gazing out at the flat Illinois prairie. All about him swept and eddied the currents and counter-currents of talk.

Tyler ended up in the same car as Moran. He shifted over to a seat close by, watching him closely. Moran wasn’t interacting with the other guys. He stayed distant, his sea-blue eyes fixed on the flat Illinois prairie. All around him, conversations flowed and swirled in different directions.

"They say there's a swell supper in the Tower Building for fifty cents."

"They say there's a great dinner in the Tower Building for fifty cents."

"Fifty nothing. Get all you want in the Library canteen for nix."

"Fifty cents. Get all you want at the Library café for free."

"Where's this dance, huh?"

"Where's this party at?"

"Search me."

"Search me."

"Heh, Murph! I'll shoot you a game of pool at the club."

"Heh, Murph! I'll challenge you to a game of pool at the club."

"Naw, I gotta date."

"Nope, I have a date."

Tyler's glance encountered Moran's, and rested there. Scorn curled the Irishman's broad upper lip. "Navy! This ain't no navy no more. It's a Sunday school, that's what! Phonographs, an' church suppers, an' pool an' dances! It's enough t' turn a fella's stomick. Lot of Sunday school kids don't know a sail from a tablecloth when they see it."

Tyler's gaze met Moran's and lingered there. A sneer curled the Irishman's wide upper lip. "Navy! This isn't a navy anymore. It's a Sunday school, that's what! Phonographs, church dinners, pool, and dances! It's enough to make a guy sick. A lot of Sunday school kids can’t tell a sail from a tablecloth when they see one."

He relapsed into contemptuous silence.

He fell back into silence.

Tyler, who but a moment before had been envying them their familiarity with these very things now nodded and smiled understanding at Moran. "That's right," he said. Moran regarded him a moment, curiously. Then he resumed his staring out of the window. You would never have guessed that in that bullet head there was bewilderment and resentment almost equalling Tyler's, but for a much different reason. Gunner Moran was of the old navy—the navy that had been despised and spat upon. In those days his uniform alone had barred him from decent theatres, decent halls, decent dances, contact with decent people. They had forced him to a knowledge of the burlesque houses, the cheap theatres, the shooting galleries, the saloons, the dives. And now, bewilderingly, the public had right-about faced. It opened its doors to him. It closed its saloons to him. It sought him out. It offered him amusement. It invited him to its home, and sat him down at its table, and introduced him to its daughter.

Tyler, who just a moment before had been envious of their familiarity with these things, nodded and smiled at Moran in understanding. "That's right," he said. Moran looked at him for a moment, intrigued. Then he went back to staring out the window. You would never guess that within that tough exterior was confusion and resentment almost equal to Tyler's, but for a very different reason. Gunner Moran was from the old navy—the navy that had been looked down upon. Back in those days, just his uniform had kept him out of decent theaters, respectable venues, good dances, and away from decent people. It had forced him to get to know the burlesque houses, the cheap theaters, the shooting galleries, the bars, and the dives. And now, bewilderingly, the public had done a complete turnaround. It welcomed him. It closed its bars to him. It sought him out. It offered him entertainment. It invited him into its home, seated him at its table, and introduced him to its daughter.

"Nix!" said Gunner Moran, and spat between his teeth. "Not f'r me. I pick me own lady friends."

"Nah!" said Gunner Moran, and spat between his teeth. "Not for me. I choose my own girlfriends."

Gunner Moran was used to picking his own lady friends. He had picked them in wicked Port Said, and in Fiume; in Yokohama and Naples. He had picked them unerringly, and to his taste, in Cardiff, and Hamburg, and Vladivostok.

Gunner Moran was used to choosing his own women. He had chosen them in wicked Port Said, and in Fiume; in Yokohama and Naples. He had chosen them flawlessly, and to his liking, in Cardiff, Hamburg, and Vladivostok.

When the train drew in at the great Northwestern station shed he was down the steps and up the long platform before the wheels had ceased revolving.

When the train pulled into the large Northwestern station, he was down the steps and on the long platform before the wheels had stopped turning.

Tyler came down the steps slowly. Blue uniforms were streaming past him—a flood of them. White leggings twinkled with the haste of their wearers. Caps, white or blue, flowed like a succession of rippling waves and broke against the great doorway, and were gone.

Tyler walked down the steps slowly. Blue uniforms were pouring past him—a sea of them. White leggings sparkled with the speed of their wearers. Caps, in white or blue, moved like a series of rippling waves and crashed against the large doorway, then disappeared.

In Tyler's town, back home in Marvin, Texas, you knew the train numbers and their schedules, and you spoke of them by name, familiarly and affectionately, as Number Eleven and Number Fifty-five. "I reckon Fifty-five'll be late to-day, on account of the storm."

In Tyler's town, back home in Marvin, Texas, you knew the train numbers and their schedules, and you talked about them by name, with warmth and familiarity, like Number Eleven and Number Fifty-five. "I guess Fifty-five will be late today because of the storm."

Now he saw half a dozen trains lined up at once, and a dozen more tracks waiting, empty. The great train shed awed him. The vast columned waiting room, the hurrying people, the uniformed guards gave him a feeling of personal unimportance. He felt very negligible, and useless, and alone. He stood, a rather dazed blue figure, in the vastness of that shining place. A voice—the soft, cadenced voice of the negro—addressed him.

Now he saw half a dozen trains lined up at once, and a dozen more empty tracks waiting. The huge train station amazed him. The vast columned waiting area, the rushing people, the uniformed guards made him feel really small and insignificant. He felt very unimportant, useless, and alone. He stood, a somewhat bewildered blue figure, in the enormity of that bright place. A voice—the soft, rhythmic voice of the Black man—spoke to him.

"Lookin' fo' de sailors' club rooms?"

"Are you looking for the sailors' club rooms?"

Tyler turned. A toothy, middle-aged, kindly negro in a uniform and red cap. Tyler smiled friendlily. Here was a human he could feel at ease with. Texas was full of just such faithful, friendly types of negro.

Tyler turned. A smiling, middle-aged Black man in a uniform and red cap was there. Tyler smiled back warmly. Here was someone he could feel comfortable with. Texas had plenty of those loyal, friendly kind of folks.

"Reckon I am, uncle. Show me the way?"

"Sure am, Uncle. Can you show me the way?"

Red Cap chuckled and led the way. "Knew you was f'om de south minute Ah see yo'. Cain't fool me. Le'ssee now. You-all f'om—?"

Red Cap chuckled and led the way. "I knew you were from the south the minute I saw you. Can’t fool me. Let’s see now. You all are from—?"

"I'm from the finest state in the Union. The most glorious state in the—"

"I'm from the best state in the Union. The most amazing state in the—"

"H'm—Texas," grinned Red Cap.

"Texas," grinned Red Cap.

"How did you know!"

"How did you find out!"

"Ah done heah 'em talk befoh, son. Ah done heah 'em talk be-foh."

"Ah've heard them talk before, son. Ah've heard them talk before."

It was a long journey through the great building to the section that had been set aside for Tyler and boys like him. Tyler wondered how any one could ever find it alone. When the Red Cap left him, after showing him the wash rooms, the tubs for scrubbing clothes, the steam dryers, the bath-tubs, the lunch room, Tyler looked after him regretfully. Then he sped after him and touched him on the arm.

It was a long trek through the huge building to the area that had been designated for Tyler and boys like him. Tyler couldn't understand how anyone could ever find it alone. After the Red Cap left him, showing him the washrooms, the clothes scrubbing tubs, the steam dryers, the bathtubs, and the lunchroom, Tyler watched him go with a sense of regret. Then he hurried after him and lightly touched his arm.

"Listen. Could I—would they—do you mean I could clean up in there—as much as I wanted? And wash my things? And take a bath in a bathtub, with all the hot water I want?"

"Listen. Could I—would they—are you saying I could clean up in there—as much as I wanted? And wash my stuff? And take a bath in a bathtub, with all the hot water I want?"

"Yo' sho' kin. On'y things look mighty grabby now. Always is Sat'days. Jes' wait aroun' an' grab yo' tu'n."

"You're definitely right. Things seem really competitive now. It's always like that on Saturdays. Just hang around and you'll get your turn."

Tyler waited. And while he waited he watched to see how the other boys did things. He saw how they scrubbed their uniforms with scrubbing brushes, and plenty of hot water and soap. He saw how they hung them carefully, so that they might not wrinkle, in the dryers. He saw them emerge, glowing, from the tub rooms. And he waited, the fever of cleanliness burning in his eye.

Tyler waited. And while he waited, he observed how the other boys did things. He noticed how they scrubbed their uniforms with brushes, lots of hot water, and soap. He saw how they hung them carefully in the dryers to avoid wrinkles. He watched them come out, shining, from the tub rooms. And he waited, the urge to be clean burning in his eyes.

His turn came. He had waited more than an hour, reading, listening to the phonograph and the electric piano, and watching.

His turn finally arrived. He had waited over an hour, reading, listening to the phonograph and the electric piano, and observing.

Now he saw his chance and seized it. And then he went through a ceremony that was almost a ritual. Stella Kamps, could she have seen it, would have felt repaid for all her years of soap-and-water insistence.

Now he saw his opportunity and took it. Then he went through a ceremony that felt almost like a ritual. If Stella Kamps could have witnessed it, she would have felt justified for all her years of insisting on cleanliness.

First he washed out the stationary tub with soap, and brush, and scalding water. Then he scalded the brush. Then the tub again. Then, deliberately, and with the utter unconcern of the male biped he divested himself, piece by piece, of every stitch of covering wherewith his body was clothed. And he scrubbed them all. He took off his white leggings and his white cap and scrubbed those, first. He had seen the other boys follow that order of procedure. Then his flapping blue flannel trousers, and his blouse. Then his underclothes, and his socks. And finally he stood there, naked and unabashed, slim, and pink and silver as a mountain trout. His face, as he bent over the steamy tub, was very red, and moist and earnest. His yellow hair curled in little damp ringlets about his brow. Then he hung his trousers and blouse in the dryers without wringing them (wringing, he had been told, wrinkled them). He rinsed and wrung, and flapped the underclothes, though, and shaped his cap carefully, and spread his leggings, and hung those in the dryer, too. And finally, with a deep sigh of accomplishment, he filled one of the bathtubs in the adjoining room—filled it to the slopping-over point with the luxurious hot water, and he splashed about in this, and reclined in it, gloriously, until the waiting ones threatened to pull him out. Then he dried himself and issued forth all flushed and rosy. He wrapped himself in a clean coarse sheet, for his clothes would not be dry for another half hour. Swathed in the sheet like a Roman senator he lay down on one of the green velvet couches, relics of past Pullman glories, and there, with the rumble and roar of steel trains overhead, with the smart click of the billiard balls sounding in his ears, with the phonograph and the electric piano going full blast, with the boys dancing and larking all about the big room, he fell sound asleep as only a boy cub can sleep.

First, he cleaned out the stationary tub with soap, a brush, and scalding water. Then he boiled the brush. After that, he cleaned the tub again. Next, without a care in the world, he took off every piece of clothing he was wearing, one by one. He scrubbed them all. He started with his white leggings and white cap, scrubbing those first, since he had seen the other boys do it that way. Then he moved on to his loose blue flannel trousers and his top. Afterward came his underwear and socks. Finally, he stood there, naked and unashamed, slim, pink, and shiny like a mountain trout. His face was very red, moist, and serious as he leaned over the steamy tub. His blonde hair curled into damp little ringlets around his forehead. He hung his trousers and top in the dryers without wringing them out (he'd been told that wringing would wrinkle them). However, he rinsed, wrung out, and flapped his underwear, shaped his cap carefully, spread out his leggings, and hung those in the dryer as well. Finally, with a deep sigh of accomplishment, he filled one of the bathtubs in the adjoining room—filling it to the brim with luxurious hot water. He splashed around and reclined gloriously in it until the others threatened to pull him out. Then, he dried himself and stepped out, all flushed and rosy. He wrapped himself in a clean, coarse sheet since his clothes wouldn’t be dry for another half hour. Swathed in the sheet like a Roman senator, he laid down on one of the green velvet couches, remnants of past Pullman glory, and there, with the rumble and roar of steel trains overhead, the sharp click of billiard balls in his ears, the phonograph and electric piano blasting, and the boys dancing and having fun all around the big room, he fell sound asleep like only a boy can.

When he awoke an hour later his clothes were folded in a neat pile by the deft hand of some jackie impatient to use the drying space for his own garments. Tyler put them on. He stood before a mirror and brushed his hair until it glittered. He drew himself up with the instinctive pride and self respect that comes of fresh clean clothes against the skin. Then he placed his absurd round hat on his head at what he considered a fetching angle, though precarious, and sallied forth on the streets of Chicago in search of amusement and adventure.

When he woke up an hour later, his clothes were neatly folded in a pile by some jack who was eager to use the drying space for his own stuff. Tyler put them on. He stood in front of a mirror and brushed his hair until it shone. He straightened up with the natural pride and self-respect that comes from wearing fresh, clean clothes against your skin. Then he put on his silly round hat at what he thought was a stylish angle, even if it was a bit wobbly, and set out on the streets of Chicago looking for fun and adventure.

He found them.

He found them.

Madison and Canal streets, west, had little to offer him. He sensed that the centre of things lay to the east, so he struck out along Madison, trying not to show the terror with which the grim, roaring, clamorous city filled him. He jingled the small coins in his pocket and strode along, on the surface a blithe and carefree jackie on shore leave; a forlorn and lonely Texas boy, beneath.

Madison and Canal streets to the west didn't have much to offer him. He felt that the real action was to the east, so he started walking along Madison, trying not to let the fear that the harsh, loud, chaotic city inspired in him show. He jingled the small coins in his pocket and walked confidently, appearing to be a cheerful and carefree guy on a break; deep down, he was just a sad and lonely kid from Texas.

It was late afternoon. His laundering, his ablutions and his nap had taken more time than he had realised. It was a mild spring day, with just a Lake Michigan evening snap in the air. Tyler, glancing about alertly, nevertheless felt dreamy, and restless, and sort of melting, like a snow-heap in the sun. He wished he had some one to talk to. He thought of the man on the train who had said, with such easy confidence, "I got a date." Tyler wished that he too had a date—he who had never had a rendezvous in his life. He loitered a moment on the bridge. Then he went on, looking about him interestedly, and comparing Chicago, Illinois, with Marvin, Texas, and finding the former sadly lacking. He passed LaSalle, Clark. The streets were packed. The noise and rush tired him, and bewildered him. He came to a moving picture theatre—one of the many that dot the district. A girl occupied the little ticket kiosk. She was rather a frowsy girl, not too young, and with a certain look about the jaw. Tyler walked up to the window and shoved his money through the little aperture. The girl fed him a pink ticket without looking up. He stood there looking at her. Then he asked her a question. "How long does the show take?" He wanted to see the colour of her eyes. He wanted her to talk to him.

It was late afternoon. His laundry, his shower, and his nap had taken longer than he realized. It was a mild spring day, with a slight chill from Lake Michigan in the air. Tyler, glancing around alertly, still felt dreamy, restless, and kind of like he was melting, like a pile of snow in the sun. He wished he had someone to talk to. He thought of the guy on the train who had casually said, "I've got a date." Tyler wished he, too, had a date—he who had never had a meeting like that in his life. He lingered for a moment on the bridge. Then he continued on, looking around with interest, comparing Chicago, Illinois, to Marvin, Texas, and finding the former sadly lacking. He passed LaSalle and Clark. The streets were packed. The noise and rush tired and confused him. He came across a movie theater—one of the many that filled the area. A girl was working in the little ticket booth. She was a bit disheveled, not too young, and had a certain look around her jaw. Tyler walked up to the window and slid his money through the small opening. The girl handed him a pink ticket without looking up. He stood there watching her. Then he asked her a question. "How long does the show last?" He wanted to see the color of her eyes. He wanted her to talk to him.

"'Bout a hour," said the girl, and raised wise eyes to his.

"'About an hour," said the girl, and looked up at him with knowing eyes.

"Thanks," said Tyler, fervently, and smiled. No answering smile curved the lady's lips. Tyler turned and went in. There was an alleged comic film. Tyler was not amused. It was followed by a war picture. He left before the show was over. He was very hungry by now. In his blouse pocket were the various information and entertainment tickets with which the Y.M.C.A. man had provided him. He had taken them out, carefully, before he had done his washing. Now he looked them over. But a dairy lunch room invited him, with its white tiling, and its pans of baked apples, and browned beans and its coffee tank. He went in and ate a solitary supper that was heavy on pie and cake.

"Thanks," Tyler said earnestly, smiling. The lady didn't return the smile. Tyler turned and walked inside. There was a supposedly funny movie playing. Tyler wasn't amused. Next was a war film. He left before it was over. By then, he was really hungry. In his shirt pocket were the various tickets for information and entertainment that the Y.M.C.A. guy had given him. He had taken them out carefully before doing his laundry. Now he looked them over. But a lunchroom with a dairy vibe caught his attention, with its white tiles, pans of baked apples, baked beans, and coffee station. He went in and had a lonely dinner that was mostly pie and cake.

When he came out to the street again it was evening. He walked over to State Street (the wrong side). He took the dance card out of his pocket and looked at it again. If only he had learned to dance. There'd be girls. There'd have to be girls at a dance. He stood staring into the red and tin-foil window display of a cigar store, turning the ticket over in his fingers, and the problem over in his mind.

When he stepped back onto the street, it was evening. He walked over to State Street (the wrong side). He pulled the dance card out of his pocket and looked at it again. If only he had learned to dance. There would definitely be girls at a dance. He stood staring into the red and tin-foil window display of a cigar shop, turning the ticket over in his fingers and the problem over in his mind.

Suddenly, in his ear, a woman's voice, very soft and low. "Hello, Sweetheart!" the voice said. His nickname! He whirled around, eagerly.

Suddenly, he heard a woman's voice in his ear, very soft and low. "Hey, Sweetheart!" the voice said. His nickname! He spun around, excitedly.

The girl was a stranger to him. But she was smiling, friendlily, and she was pretty, too, sort of. "Hello, Sweetheart!" she said, again.

The girl was a stranger to him. But she was smiling warmly, and she was kind of pretty, too. "Hey there, Sweetheart!" she said again.

"Why, how-do, ma'am," said Tyler, Texas fashion.

"Hey there, ma'am," said Tyler, in a Texas style.

"Where you going, kid?" she asked.

"Where are you going, kid?" she asked.

Tyler blushed a little. "Well, nowhere in particular, ma'am. Just kind of milling around."

Tyler felt a bit embarrassed. "Well, not anywhere specific, ma'am. Just hanging out."

"Come on along with me," she said, and linked her arm in his.

"Come on with me," she said, linking her arm with his.

"Why—why—thanks, but—"

"Thanks, but why—"

And yet Texas people were always saying easterners weren't friendly. He felt a little uneasy, though, as he looked down into her smiling face. Something—

And yet people in Texas always said that people from the East weren’t friendly. He felt a bit uneasy, though, as he looked down at her smiling face. Something—

"Hello, Sweetheart!" said a voice, again. A man's voice, this time. Out of the cigar store came Gunner Moran, the yellow string of a tobacco bag sticking out of his blouse pocket, a freshly rolled cigarette between his lips.

"Hey, Sweetheart!" called a voice again. A man's voice this time. Gunner Moran stepped out of the cigar store, the yellow string of a tobacco bag hanging out of his shirt pocket, a freshly rolled cigarette in his mouth.

A queer feeling of relief and gladness swept over Tyler. And then Moran looked sharply at the girl and said, "Why, hello, Blanche!"

A strange sense of relief and happiness washed over Tyler. Then Moran looked closely at the girl and said, "Hey, Blanche!"

"Hello yourself," answered the girl, sullenly.

"Hello to you too," the girl replied, moodily.

"Thought you was in 'Frisco."

"Thought you were in 'Frisco."

"Well, I ain't."

"Well, I’m not."

Moran shifted his attention from the girl to Tyler. "Friend o' yours?"

Moran shifted his focus from the girl to Tyler. "Is he a friend of yours?"

Before Tyler could open his lips to answer the girl put in, "Sure he is. Sure I am. We been around together all afternoon."

Before Tyler could respond, the girl interrupted, "Of course he is. Of course I am. We've been hanging out together all afternoon."

Tyler jerked. "Why, ma'am, I guess you've made a mistake. I never saw you before in my life. I kind of thought when you up and spoke to me you must be taking me for somebody else. Well, now, isn't that funny—"

Tyler jumped. "Well, ma'am, I think you've got it wrong. I've never seen you before in my life. I figured when you started talking to me, you must have mistaken me for someone else. Isn't that funny—"

The smile faded from the girl's face, and it became twisted with fury. She glared at Moran, her lips drawn back in a snarl. "Who're you to go buttin' into my business! This guy's a friend of mine, I tell yuh!"

The smile disappeared from the girl's face, replaced by a look of anger. She stared at Moran, her lips pulled back in a snarl. "Who are you to interfere in my business! This guy's a friend of mine, I’m telling you!"

"Yeh? Well, he's a friend of mine, too. Me an' him had a date to meet here right now and we're goin' over to a swell little dance on Michigan Avenoo. So it's you who's buttin' in, Blanche, me girl."

"Yeah? Well, he's a friend of mine too. He and I had plans to meet here right now, and we're heading over to a nice little dance on Michigan Avenue. So it's you who's interrupting, Blanche, my dear."

The girl stood twisting her handkerchief savagely. She was panting a little. "I'll get you for this."

The girl stood there twisting her handkerchief aggressively. She was breathing heavily. "I'll make you pay for this."

"Beat it!" said Moran. He tucked his arm through Tyler's, with a little impelling movement, and Tyler found himself walking up the street at a smart gait, leaving the girl staring after them.

"Get lost!" said Moran. He linked his arm with Tyler's, giving him a gentle push, and Tyler found himself walking briskly up the street, leaving the girl watching them in surprise.

Tyler Kamps was an innocent, but he was not a fool. At what he had vaguely guessed a moment before, he now knew. They walked along in silence, the most ill-sorted pair that you might hope to find in all that higgledy-piggledy city. And yet with a new, strong bond between them. It was more than fraternal. It had something of the character of the feeling that exists between a father and son who understand each other.

Tyler Kamps was naive, but he wasn’t stupid. What he had vaguely sensed a moment earlier was now clear to him. They walked in silence, the most mismatched duo you could imagine in that chaotic city. And yet there was a new, strong connection between them. It was more than brotherly. It had something of the bond shared between a father and son who really get each other.

Man-like, they did not talk of that which they were thinking.

Man-like, they didn't discuss what was on their minds.

Tyler broke the silence.

Tyler ended the silence.

"Do you dance?"

"Do you dance?"

"Me! Dance! Well, I've mixed with everything from hula dancers to geisha girls, not forgettin' the Barbary Coast in the old days, but—well, I ain't what you'd rightly call a dancer. Why you askin'?"

"Me! Dance! Well, I've hung out with everyone from hula dancers to geisha girls, not to mention the Barbary Coast back in the day, but—well, I wouldn't exactly call myself a dancer. Why are you asking?"

"Because I can't dance, either. But we'll just go up and see what it's like, anyway."

"Because I can't dance either. But let's just go up and see what it's like, anyway."

"See wot wot's like?"

"See what it's like?"

Tyler took out his card again, patiently. "This dance we're going to."

Tyler pulled out his card again, patiently. "This dance we're going to."

They had reached the Michigan Avenue address given on the card, and Tyler stopped to look up at the great, brightly lighted building. Moran stopped too, but for a different reason. He was staring, open-mouthed, at Tyler Kamps.

They had arrived at the Michigan Avenue address on the card, and Tyler paused to gaze up at the large, brightly lit building. Moran paused as well, but for a different reason. He was staring, jaw dropped, at Tyler Kamps.

"You mean t' say you thought I was goin'—"

"You mean to say you thought I was going—"

He choked. "Oh, my Gawd!"

He choked. "Oh my God!"

Tyler smiled at him, sweetly. "I'm kind of scared, too. But Monicker goes to these dances and he says they're right nice. And lots of—of pretty girls. Nice girls. I wouldn't go alone. But you—you're used to dancing, and parties and—girls."

Tyler smiled at him, sweetly. "I'm a little scared, too. But Monicker goes to these dances and says they're really nice. And there are lots of—of pretty girls. Nice girls. I wouldn't go alone. But you—you're experienced with dancing, parties, and—girls."

He linked his arm through the other man's. Moran allowed himself to be propelled along, dazedly. Still protesting, he found himself in the elevator with a dozen red-cheeked, scrubbed-looking jackies. At which point Moran, game in the face of horror, accepted the inevitable. He gave a characteristic jerk from the belt.

He linked his arm with the other guy's. Moran let himself be pulled along, feeling dazed. Still complaining, he realized he was in the elevator with a dozen red-cheeked, freshly scrubbed young men. At that moment, Moran, trying to be brave in the face of fear, accepted what was happening. He gave a typical jerk from his belt.

"Me, I'll try anything oncet. Lead me to it."

"Me, I’ll try anything once. Just show me the way."

The elevator stopped at the ninth floor. "Out here for the jackies' dance," said the elevator boy.

The elevator stopped at the ninth floor. "Out here for the ladies' dance," said the elevator attendant.

The two stepped out with the others. Stepped out gingerly, caps in hand. A corridor full of women. A corridor a-flutter with girls. Talk. Laughter. Animation. In another moment the two would have turned and fled, terrified. But in that half-moment of hesitation and bewilderment they were lost.

The two walked out with the others, cautiously, hats in hand. A hallway filled with women. A hallway buzzing with girls. Conversations. Laughter. Energy. For a moment, the two almost turned and ran, scared. But in that brief moment of doubt and confusion, they were trapped.

A woman approached them hand outstretched. A tall, slim, friendly looking woman, low-voiced, silk-gowned, inquiring.

A woman walked up to them with her hand out. She was tall and slim, looked friendly, spoke softly, and was wearing a silk gown, curious.

"Good-evening!" she said, as if she had been haunting the halls in the hope of their coming. "I'm glad to see you. You can check your caps right there. Do you dance?"

"Good evening!" she said, as if she had been waiting around, hoping they would arrive. "I'm glad to see you. You can check your coats right there. Do you dance?"

Two scarlet faces. Four great hands twisting at white caps in an agony of embarrassment. "Why, no ma'am."

Two red faces. Four big hands knotted in white caps, twisting in embarrassment. "No, ma'am."

"That's fine. We'll teach you. Then you'll go into the ball room and have a wonderful time."

"That's cool. We'll show you how. Then you'll go into the ballroom and have a great time."

"But—" in choked accents from Moran.

"But—" came Moran's raspy voice.

"Just a minute. Miss Hall!" She beckoned a diminutive blonde in blue. "Miss Hall, this is Mr.—ah—Mr. Moran. Thanks. And Mr.?—yes—Mr. Kamps. Tyler Kamps. They want to learn to dance. I'll turn them right over to you. When does your class begin?"

"Just a minute. Miss Hall!" She waved to a short blonde in blue. "Miss Hall, this is Mr.—um—Mr. Moran. Thanks. And Mr.?—yes—Mr. Kamps. Tyler Kamps. They want to learn how to dance. I'll hand them over to you. When does your class start?"

Miss Hall glanced at a toy watch on the tiny wrist. Instinctively and helplessly Moran and Tyler focused their gaze on the dials that bound their red wrists. "Starting right now," said Miss Hall, crisply. She eyed the two men with calm appraising gaze. "I'm sure you'll both make wonderful dancers. Follow me."

Miss Hall looked at the toy watch on the little wrist. Instinctively and helplessly, Moran and Tyler fixed their eyes on the dials that adorned their red wrists. "Starting now," said Miss Hall, sharply. She regarded the two men with a calm, assessing look. "I'm sure you'll both be great dancers. Follow me."

She turned. There was something confident, dauntless, irresistible about the straight little back. The two men stared at it. Then at each other. Panic was writ large on the face of each. Panic, and mutiny. Flight was in the mind of both. Miss Hall turned, smiled, held out a small white hand. "Come on," she said. "Follow me."

She turned around. There was something confident, fearless, and appealing about her straight little back. The two men stared at it, then at each other. Panic was clearly visible on both their faces. Panic, and rebellion. They were both thinking about escaping. Miss Hall turned, smiled, and held out a small white hand. "Come on," she said. "Follow me."

And the two, as though hypnotised, followed.

And the two, as if under a spell, followed.

A fair-sized room, with a piano in one corner and groups of fidgeting jackies in every other corner. Moran and Tyler sighed with relief at sight of them. At least they were not to be alone in their agony.

A good-sized room, with a piano in one corner and groups of restless soldiers in every other corner. Moran and Tyler breathed a sigh of relief when they saw them. At least they wouldn't be alone in their struggle.

Miss Hall wasted no time. Slim ankles close together, head held high, she stood in the centre of the room. "Now then, form a circle please!"

Miss Hall wasted no time. With her slim ankles close together and her head held high, she stood in the center of the room. "Alright, everyone, please form a circle!"

Twenty six-foot, well-built specimens of manhood suddenly became shambling hulks. They clumped forward, breathing hard, and smiling mirthlessly, with an assumption of ease that deceived no one, least of all, themselves. "A little lively, please. Don't look so scared. I'm not a bit vicious. Now then, Miss Weeks! A fox trot."

Twenty six-foot, muscular guys suddenly turned into awkward giants. They stumbled forward, breathing heavily, and smiling without any real joy, trying to seem relaxed in a way that fooled no one, especially not themselves. "Hey, let’s pick up the pace a bit. Don’t look so frightened. I’m not at all dangerous. Alright, Miss Weeks! Let’s do a fox trot."

Miss Weeks, at the piano, broke into spirited strains. The first faltering steps in the social career of Gunner Moran and Tyler Kamps had begun.

Miss Weeks, at the piano, started playing lively tunes. The first tentative steps in the social journeys of Gunner Moran and Tyler Kamps had begun.

To an onlooker, it might have been mirth-provoking if it hadn't been, somehow, tear-compelling. The thing that little Miss Hall was doing might have seemed trivial to one who did not know that it was magnificent. It wasn't dancing merely that she was teaching these awkward, serious, frightened boys. She was handing them a key that would unlock the social graces. She was presenting them with a magic something that would later act as an open sesame to a hundred legitimate delights.

To anyone watching, it could have been amusing if it hadn’t also been, in a way, heartbreaking. What little Miss Hall was doing might have seemed insignificant to someone unaware of its true significance. She wasn’t just teaching these awkward, serious, scared boys how to dance. She was giving them a key that would unlock social skills. She was offering them a special something that would later open the door to countless genuine pleasures.

She was strictly business, was Miss Hall. No nonsense about her. "One-two-three-four! And a one-two three-four. One-two-three-four! And a turn-two, turn-four. Now then, all together. Just four straight steps as if you were walking down the street. That's it! One-two-three-four! Don't look at me. Look at my feet. And a one-two three-four."

She was all about business, that’s Miss Hall. No nonsense from her. "One-two-three-four! And a one-two three-four. One-two-three-four! And a turn-two, turn-four. Now then, everyone together. Just four straight steps like you’re walking down the street. That’s it! One-two-three-four! Don’t look at me. Look at my feet. And a one-two three-four."

Red-faced, they were. Very earnest. Pathetically eager and docile. Weeks of drilling had taught them to obey commands. To them the little dancing teacher whose white spats twinkled so expertly in the tangle of their own clumsy clumping boots was more than a pretty girl. She was knowledge. She was power. She was the commanding officer. And like children they obeyed.

Red-faced, they were. Very serious. Pathetically eager and submissive. Weeks of practice had trained them to follow orders. To them, the little dancing teacher, with her white shoes gleaming so skillfully amid their own awkward stomping boots, was more than just a pretty girl. She represented knowledge. She represented power. She was in charge. And like children, they followed her lead.

Moran's Barbary Coast experience stood him in good stead now, though the stern and watchful Miss Hall put a quick stop to a certain tendency toward shoulder work. Tyler possessed what is known as a rhythm sense. An expert whistler is generally a natural dancer. Stella Kamps had always waited for the sound of his cheerful whistle as he turned the corner of Vernon Street. High, clear, sweet, true, he would approach his top note like a Tettrazini until, just when you thought he could not possibly reach that dizzy eminence he did reach it, and held it, and trilled it, bird-like, in defiance of the laws of vocal equilibrium.

Moran's experience on the Barbary Coast served him well now, although the strict and watchful Miss Hall quickly put an end to his tendency to work his shoulders. Tyler had what’s called a sense of rhythm. A skilled whistler is usually a natural dancer. Stella Kamps had always listened for the sound of his cheerful whistle as he turned the corner onto Vernon Street. High, clear, sweet, and true, he approached his high note like a singer in a classic opera until, just when you thought he couldn't possibly reach that incredible height, he did reach it, held it, and trilled it, like a bird, defying the laws of vocal balance.

His dancing was much like that. Never a half-beat behind the indefatigable Miss Weeks. It was a bit laboured, at first, but it was true. Little Miss Hall, with the skilled eye of the specialist, picked him at a glance.

His dancing was just like that. He was never a beat behind the tireless Miss Weeks. It was a little clumsy at first, but it was genuine. Little Miss Hall, with the trained eye of a pro, noticed him right away.

"You've danced before?"

"You've danced before?"

"No ma'am."

"No, ma'am."

"Take the head of the line, please. Watch Mr. Kamps. Now then, all together, please."

"Please take the lead. Keep an eye on Mr. Kamps. Now, everyone together, please."

And they were off again.

And they were off again.

At 9.45 Tyler Kamps and Gunner Moran were standing in the crowded doorway of the ballroom upstairs, in a panic lest some girl should ask them to dance; fearful lest they be passed by. Little Miss Hall had brought them to the very door, had left them there with a stern injunction not to move, and had sped away in search of partners for them.

At 9:45, Tyler Kamps and Gunner Moran were standing in the packed doorway of the ballroom upstairs, anxious about the possibility that a girl might ask them to dance; worried that they might get overlooked. Little Miss Hall had brought them right to the door, had left them there with a firm warning not to move, and had rushed off to find partners for them.

Gunner Moran's great scarlet hands were knotted into fists. His Adam's apple worked convulsively.

Gunner Moran's big scarlet hands were clenched into fists. His Adam's apple moved up and down involuntarily.

"Le's duck," he whispered hoarsely. The jackie band in the corner crashed into the opening bars of a fox trot.

"Let's go," he whispered hoarsely. The band in the corner kicked off the opening notes of a fox trot.

"Oh, it don't seem—" But it was plain that Tyler was weakening. Another moment and they would have turned and fled. But coming toward them was little Miss Hall, her blonde head bobbing in and out among the swaying couples. At her right and left was a girl. Her bright eyes held her two victims in the doorway. They watched her approach, and were helpless to flee. They seemed to be gripped by a horrible fascination. Their limbs were fluid.

"Oh, it doesn't seem—" But it was clear that Tyler was starting to give in. Any moment now, and they would have turned and run. But coming toward them was little Miss Hall, her blonde head bobbing in and out among the swaying couples. On either side of her was a girl. Her bright eyes fixed on her two victims in the doorway. They watched her come closer, unable to escape. They seemed caught in a terrible fascination. Their bodies felt loose.

A sort of groan rent Moran. Miss Hall and the two girls stood before them, cool, smiling, unruffled.

A sort of groan escaped Moran. Miss Hall and the two girls stood in front of them, cool, smiling, and unbothered.

"Miss Cunningham, this is Mr. Tyler Kamps. Mr. Moran, Miss Cunningham. Miss Drew—Mr. Moran, Mr. Kamps."

"Miss Cunningham, this is Mr. Tyler Kamps. Mr. Moran, this is Miss Cunningham. Miss Drew—Mr. Moran, Mr. Kamps."

The boy and the man gulped, bowed, mumbled something.

The boy and the man swallowed hard, nodded, and muttered something.

"Would you like to dance?" said Miss Cunningham, and raised limpid eyes to Tyler's.

"Do you want to dance?" Miss Cunningham asked, looking up at Tyler with clear, bright eyes.

"Why—I—you see I don't know how. I just started to—"

"Why—I—you see I don't know how. I just started to—"

"Oh, that's all right," Miss Cunningham interrupted, cheerfully. "We'll try it." She stood in position and there seemed to radiate from her a certain friendliness, a certain assurance and understanding that was as calming as it was stimulating. In a sort of daze Tyler found himself moving over the floor in time to the music. He didn't know that he was being led, but he was. She didn't try to talk. He breathed a prayer of thanks for that. She seemed to know, somehow, about those four straight steps and two to the right and two to the left, and four again, and turn-two, turn-four. He didn't know that he was counting aloud, desperately. He didn't even know, just then, that this was a girl he was dancing with. He seemed to move automatically, like a marionette. He never was quite clear about those first ten minutes of his ballroom experience.

"Oh, that's fine," Miss Cunningham interrupted, happily. "We'll give it a shot." She took her place, and there was something about her that radiated friendliness, confidence, and understanding, which was both soothing and energizing. In a sort of haze, Tyler found himself moving across the floor to the music. He didn’t realize he was being guided, but he was. She didn’t attempt to talk. He silently thanked her for that. She seemed to instinctively know about those four straightforward steps, two to the right, two to the left, four again, and turn-two, turn-four. He wasn’t aware that he was counting out loud, frantically. He didn’t even realize at that moment that he was dancing with a girl. He felt like he was moving automatically, like a puppet. He never quite understood those first ten minutes of his ballroom experience.

The music ceased. A spat of applause. Tyler mopped his head, and his hands, and applauded too, like one in a dream. They were off again for the encore.

The music stopped. A burst of applause followed. Tyler wiped his forehead and his hands, and clapped too, as if he were in a dream. They were starting up again for the encore.

Five minutes later he found himself seated next Miss Cunningham in a chair against the wall. And for the first time since their meeting the mists of agony cleared before his gaze and he saw Miss Cunningham as a tall, slim, dark-haired girl, with a glint of mischief in her eye, and a mouth that looked as if she were trying to keep from smiling.

Five minutes later, he found himself sitting next to Miss Cunningham in a chair against the wall. And for the first time since they met, the fog of pain lifted from his sight, and he saw Miss Cunningham as a tall, slim, dark-haired girl, with a spark of mischief in her eye, and a mouth that seemed like she was trying not to smile.

"Why don't you?" Tyler asked, and was aghast.

"Why don’t you?" Tyler asked, shocked.

"Why don't I what?"

"Why don't I do that?"

"Smile if you want to."

"Smile if you'd like to."

At which the glint in her eye and the hidden smile on her lips sort of met and sparked and she laughed. Tyler laughed, too, and then they laughed together and were friends.

At that moment, the sparkle in her eye and the subtle smile on her lips connected and ignited, and she laughed. Tyler laughed as well, and then they both laughed together and became friends.

Miss Cunningham's conversation was the kind of conversation that a nice girl invariably uses in putting at ease a jackie whom she has just met at a war recreation dance. Nothing could have been more commonplace or unoriginal, but to Tyler Kamps the brilliance of a Madame de Stael would have sounded trivial and uninteresting in comparison.

Miss Cunningham's conversation was exactly the kind of chat that a nice girl always uses to make a guy feel comfortable when she meets him at a war recreation dance. It was completely ordinary and unoriginal, but to Tyler Kamps, the brilliance of a Madame de Stael would have seemed dull and uninteresting by comparison.

"Where are you from?"

"Where are you from?"

"Why, I'm from Texas, ma'am. Marvin, Texas."

"Well, I'm from Texas, ma'am. Marvin, Texas."

"Is that so? So many of the boys are from Texas. Are you out at the station or on one of the boats?"

"Is that right? A lot of the guys are from Texas. Are you at the station or on one of the boats?"

"I'm on the Station. Yes ma'am."

"I'm at the station. Yes, ma'am."

"Do you like the navy?"

"Do you like the navy?"

"Yes ma'am, I do. I sure do. You know there isn't a drafted man in the navy. No ma'am! We're all enlisted men."

"Yes ma'am, I do. I really do. You know there aren't any drafted guys in the navy. No ma'am! We're all volunteers."

"When do you think the war will end, Mr. Kamps?"

"When do you think the war will end, Mr. Kamps?"

He told her, gravely. He told her many other things. He told her about Texas, at length and in detail, being a true son of that Brobdingnagian state. Your Texan born is a walking mass of statistics. Miss Cunningham made a sympathetic and interested listener. Her brown eyes were round and bright with interest. He told her that the distance from Texas to Chicago was only half as far as from here to there in the state of Texas itself. Yes ma'am! He had figures about tons of grain, and heads of horses and herds of cattle. Why, say, you could take little ol' meachin' Germany and tuck it away in a corner of Texas and you wouldn't any more know it was there than if it was somebody's poor no-'count ranch. Why, Big Y ranch alone would make the whole country of Germany look like a cattle grazin' patch. It was bigger than all those countries in Europe strung together, and every man in Texas would rather fight than eat. Yes ma'am. Why, you couldn't hold 'em.

He told her earnestly. He shared a lot of other things too. He talked about Texas in detail, being a true son of that massive state. A Texan is a walking collection of stats. Miss Cunningham listened with sympathy and genuine interest. Her brown eyes were wide and bright with curiosity. He mentioned that the distance from Texas to Chicago is only half as far as traveling from one side of Texas to the other. Yes, ma'am! He had data about tons of grain, numbers of horses, and cattle herds. You could take tiny little Germany and fit it into a corner of Texas, and you wouldn’t even notice it was there, like it was just some run-down ranch. Why, the Big Y ranch alone would make all of Germany look like a small grazing area. It was larger than all those European countries combined, and every Texan would rather fight than eat. Yes, ma'am. You couldn’t contain them.

"My!" breathed Miss Cunningham.

"Wow!" breathed Miss Cunningham.

They danced again. Miss Cunningham introduced him to some other girls, and he danced with them, and they in turn asked him about the station, and Texas, and when he thought the war would end. And altogether he had a beautiful time of it, and forgot completely and entirely about Gunner Moran. It was not until he gallantly escorted Miss Cunningham downstairs for refreshments that he remembered his friend. He had procured hot chocolate for himself and Miss Cunningham; and sandwiches, and delectable chunks of caramel cake. And they were talking, and eating, and laughing and enjoying themselves hugely, and Tyler had gone back for more cake at the urgent invitation of the white-haired, pink-cheeked woman presiding at the white-clothed table in the centre of the charming room. And then he had remembered. A look of horror settled down over his face. He gasped.

They danced again. Miss Cunningham introduced him to some other girls, and he danced with them. They asked him about the station, Texas, and when he thought the war would end. He was having a great time and completely forgot about Gunner Moran. It wasn't until he gallantly escorted Miss Cunningham downstairs for refreshments that he remembered his friend. He got hot chocolate for himself and Miss Cunningham, along with sandwiches and delicious chunks of caramel cake. They were talking, eating, laughing, and having a blast, and Tyler had gone back for more cake at the eager invitation of the white-haired, rosy-cheeked woman in charge of the white-clothed table in the center of the lovely room. And then he remembered. A look of horror spread across his face. He gasped.

"W-what's the matter?" demanded Miss Cunningham.

"What's wrong?" asked Miss Cunningham.

"My—my friend. I forgot all about him." He regarded her with stricken eyes.

"My—my friend. I completely forgot about him." He looked at her with shocked eyes.

"Oh, that's all right," Miss Cunningham assured him for the second time that evening. "We'll just go and find him. He's probably forgotten all about you, too."

"Oh, that's fine," Miss Cunningham reassured him for the second time that evening. "We'll just go find him. He’s probably forgotten all about you, too."

And for the second time she was right. They started on their quest. It was a short one. Off the refreshment room was a great, gracious comfortable room all deep chairs, and soft rugs, and hangings, and pictures and shaded lights. All about sat pairs and groups of sailors and girls, talking, and laughing and consuming vast quantities of cake. And in the centre of just such a group sat Gunner Moran, lolling at his ease in a rosy velvet-upholstered chair. His little finger was crookt elegantly over his cup. A large and imposing square of chocolate cake in the other hand did not seem to cramp his gestures as he talked. Neither did the huge bites with which he was rapidly demolishing it seem in the least to stifle his conversation. Four particularly pretty girls, and two matrons surrounded him. And as Tyler and Miss Cunningham approached him he was saying, "Well, it's got so I can't sleep in anything but a hammick. Yessir! Why, when I was fifteen years old I was—" He caught Tyler's eye. "Hello!" he called, genially. "Meet me friend." This to the bevy surrounding him. "I was just tellin' these ladies here—"

And for the second time, she was right. They started their quest. It was a short one. Next to the refreshment room was a large, welcoming space filled with deep chairs, soft rugs, hangings, pictures, and dim lights. Everywhere, pairs and groups of sailors and girls were chatting, laughing, and eating huge amounts of cake. In the middle of one such group sat Gunner Moran, lounging comfortably in a rosy velvet chair. His little finger was elegantly curled over his cup. A large, impressive square of chocolate cake in his other hand didn't seem to restrict his gestures as he spoke. The huge bites he was rapidly taking didn’t stifle his conversation at all. Four particularly attractive girls and two matrons surrounded him. As Tyler and Miss Cunningham approached, he was saying, "Well, it's gotten to the point where I can only sleep in a hammock. Yes, sir! Why, when I was fifteen, I was—" He caught Tyler's eye. "Hello!" he called out cheerfully. "Meet my friend." This was directed at the group around him. "I was just telling these ladies here—"

And he was off again. All the tales that he told were not necessarily true. But that did not detract from their thrill. Moran's audience grew as he talked. And he talked until he and Tyler had to run all the way to the Northwestern station for the last train that would get them on the Station before shore leave expired. Moran, on leaving, shook hands like a presidential candidate.

And he was off again. Not all the stories he told were actually true, but that didn't take away from their excitement. Moran's audience got bigger as he spoke. He kept talking until he and Tyler had to rush to the Northwestern station to catch the last train that would get them to the Station before their shore leave was up. As he left, Moran shook hands like a presidential candidate.

"I never met up with a finer bunch of ladies," he assured them, again and again. "Sure I'm comin' back again. Ask me. I've had a elegant time. Elegant. I never met a finer bunch of ladies."

"I've never met a better group of women," he kept assuring them. "Of course I’m coming back. Just ask me. I had a great time. Fantastic. I've never met a better group of women."

They did not talk much in the train, he and Tyler. It was a sleepy lot of boys that that train carried back to the Great Central Naval Station. Tyler was undressed and in his hammock even before Moran, the expert. He would not have to woo sleep to-night. Finally Moran, too, had swung himself up to his precarious nest and relaxed with a tired, happy grunt.

They didn’t talk much on the train, he and Tyler. It was a sleepy bunch of guys that train was taking back to the Great Central Naval Station. Tyler had already stripped down and gotten into his hammock even before Moran, the pro. He wouldn’t have to try hard to fall asleep tonight. Finally, Moran also climbed into his shaky spot and settled in with a tired, content grunt.

Quiet again brooded over the great dim barracks. Tyler felt himself slipping off to sleep, deliciously. She would be there next Saturday. Her first name, she had said, was Myrtle. An awful pretty name for a girl. Just about the prettiest he had ever heard. Her folks invited jackies to dinner at the house nearly every Sunday. Maybe, if they gave him thirty-six hours' leave next time—

Quiet once again hung over the large, dim barracks. Tyler felt himself drifting off to sleep, pleasantly. She would be there next Saturday. Her first name, she had said, was Myrtle. Such a pretty name for a girl. Probably the prettiest he had ever heard. Her family invited soldiers over for dinner at their house almost every Sunday. Maybe, if they gave him thirty-six hours' leave next time—

"Hey, Sweetheart!" sounded in a hissing whisper from Moran's hammock.

"Hey, sweetheart!" came out in a hissing whisper from Moran's hammock.

"What?"

"Excuse me?"

"Say, was that four steps and then turn-turn, or four and two steps t' the side? I kinda forgot."

"Wait, was that four steps and then a turn, or four steps and two steps to the side? I kinda forgot."

"O, shut up!" growled Monicker, from the other side. "Let a fellow sleep, can't you! What do you think this is? A boarding school!"

"O, shut up!" Monicker growled from the other side. "Can’t a guy get some sleep? What do you think this is, a boarding school?"

"Shut up yourself!" retorted Tyler, happily. "It's four steps, and two to the right and two to the left, and four again, and turn two, turn two."

"Shut up!" Tyler replied cheerfully. "It's four steps, then two to the right, two to the left, four more, and turn twice, turn twice."

"I was pretty sure," said Moran, humbly. And relaxed again.

"I was pretty sure," Moran said modestly. Then he relaxed again.

Quiet settled down upon the great room. There were only the sounds of deep regular breathing, with an occasional grunt or sigh. The normal sleep sounds of very tired boys.

Quiet fell over the great room. All you could hear was the soft, steady rhythm of deep breathing, interrupted now and then by a grunt or sigh. The usual sleep sounds of really tired boys.

 

THE END

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!